¡¶I really like the Chinese paper that comes standard with the second male lead¡·


 Chapter One

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yuxiang is a girl with a mysterious yin constitution, so when she was just born, the monster entrenched in the river next to the village coveted and told the village goddess to raise her well, and then wait until she had her first period.  time to offer sacrifices to him.

    The monster thought highly of Yu Xiang, so the goddess was very interested in her. She was so concerned that she had to keep an eye on her even when she opened the window to get some air or to deal with Lazarus.  She is never allowed to have casual contact with others.

    So the Yuxiang was treated like a poultry and carefully raised until it was ten years old. Then it was sent to the altar with a phoenix crown and a beautiful ornament. After the sacrifice to the goddess was completed, it was sunk to the bottom of the river and prayed to the Hebo to bless this small village for the next fifty years.  Good weather.

    The heavy and complicated wedding dress and crown pressed against Yuxiang's slender body, and a thick hemp rope tied her tightly, and at the other end of the rope, a huge stone was tied.

    Yu Xiang was stuffed into the sedan chair and could not move.

    In the ten years since she traveled back in time, although this poor and dark feudal world did not leave her with any memorable memories, it did not mean that Yu Xiang was willing to die like this.

    She struggled wildly in the sedan chair, and finally freed her hands before the goddess finished her dance - but it was too late.

    The altar was set up on the cliff. When the goddess's sacrifice had just stopped, He Bo couldn't wait to jump out of the river rushing under the cliff, opened his huge fish mouth, and headed towards the sedan chair.  Under the hood.

    "Compared with the bloody mouth, the sedan chair with a person hidden inside is like a piece of delicate pastry placed on the dining table, which can be easily swallowed in one bite.

    But Yuxiang is a girl who can summon miracles.

    ??Among the 7 billion people in the world who are not completely counted, she can travel through time. Obviously God also feels that it is too unfair for her to die like this.

    At this critical moment, a sword light suddenly fell from the sky. The light beam was like a giant spear, and it instantly pierced He Bo's head, nailing his head to the cliff.

    His huge body suddenly rolled and twisted violently, and the huge rocks on the cliff that were slapped by the huge tail fin shattered and fell into the river.  After a death struggle, the fish demon slowly slid down the cliff lifelessly like bacon hung from the roof beams of a farmer.

    However, its dying struggle caused the entire cliff hanging on the river to begin to collapse. Yuxiang lay on the floor of the sedan chair and opened the sedan curtain in horror. She saw the ground not far away making a frightening cracking sound.  , and then, the entire protruding cliff part tilted towards the river because a huge and heavy body of Hebo was nailed to the end.

    Yuxiang¡¯s face turned pale in panic in the sedan chair that was experiencing an earthquake.

    It's fine!

    She told herself that it was like playing on a high-rise slide in a water park!  When you are about to rush into the water, remember to plug your nose and close your mouth!

    Then she remembered that the clothes would become very heavy when soaked in water, and she hurriedly started to take off the complicated wedding clothes.  But in such a chaotic scene, the phoenix crown on her head, which was heavy and shaking her center of gravity, only added to the chaos, and those fine pearls all over her head scattered her neatly combed hair.

    I don¡¯t know how many strands of hair were broken with gritted teeth, but Yuxiang¡¯s three thousand black hair finally became free and scattered behind her back.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the phoenix crown fell out of the sedan chair and attracted the attention of the Heavenly Sword Immortal. He seemed to have finally discovered that there was a life in danger on the cliff.

    Suddenly, the entire sedan chair was torn apart by the sword energy from above. Yuxiang was not paying attention and knelt down directly on the ground. However, she watched helplessly as the sedan chair that originally surrounded her was shattered into pieces. The fragments fell into the river along with the cliff and rocks.  , everything was swallowed up by the rushing river in an instant - and she was suspended above the cliff out of thin air.

    Yu Xiang¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and she looked up at the sky with a pale face.

    The strong wind in mid-air blew her red wedding dress, but as if she didn't dare to offend, it didn't move a hair of the owner of the sword light standing on the scabbard.

    The man's royal sheath was flying in the air, as if he was standing high in the clouds.

    The Sword Immortal above the clouds lowered his head and looked down. Even though he couldn't see his face clearly from a distance, he still felt that he was as majestic as a flower on the high mountain.

    At that moment, Yuxiang¡¯s mind was filled with two huge words¡ªmale!  god!

    On the cliff, the young girl in red looks up with her head up and her eyes are picturesque. Above the clouds, the graceful swordsman stares down. This look seems to have lasted for thousands of years.

    ¡ª¡ªHe took her back.

    &As the peak master, he has been an elder of the sect for many years, but he has never accepted a female disciple.

    Because he cultivates the path of ruthlessness and is too handsome, he does not want to get entangled with any woman.

    It is said in the world of cultivating immortals that once you encounter too much trouble, your life will be ruined, and a thousand years of Taoism will be lost in one day.

    Sometimes just a glimpse from a distance will make your heart lose heart and your Taoist heart will be shaken. Do you still want to practice as his disciple? Can you get better?

    However, Yuxiang became his only female apprentice just when people thought he would never get close to a woman.

    This woman is useless.

    Everybody says so.

    A monk who should be pure-hearted and celibate, if he falls in love with someone, he will be half destroyed first, and if he falls in love with someone who will never fall in love with him, he will be completely destroyed.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    No one thinks that Yuxiang will not fall in love with Taiyi, even if he is her master.

    No one thinks that Taiyi will fall in love with Yuxiang, not just because she is his apprentice.

    That man, in his heart, thinks that there will never be a place for love between children in the whole world - he is as cold as the ice and snow on the Tianshan Mountains that have not melted for thousands of years, and as high as the everlasting bright moon in the night sky.

    Therefore, the brothers joked that she was the master's child bride, but as Yuxiang grew older, she slowly grew from the cute and innocent child like Yuxue who was not familiar with the world, to a slim and tall girl.  As a beautiful and lively young girl, someone would often come over and warn her worriedly, "Master is a figure as tall as the moon in the sky. I don't know how many female fairies admire him. You, you must not give birth to anything you shouldn't have."  idea!"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    In fact, the inspiration for this story was very scattered at the beginning I had no plan, no outline, and I didn't know how to write it down. Now I'm going to sort it out and finish it, so I started revising it~~Thank you everyone~~(Remember the website address: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter two

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Xiu Yun Zhinu of the Heaven and Earth Alliance has loved Master for many years. When Master first entered the path of cultivation, she has been secretly in love with him. Over the years, our love has been so deep that others can't help but be moved by it. But Master  What? Isn¡¯t it a pity that in the end, what I asked for was not achieved, and I became a demon with delusional thoughts, failed to overcome the catastrophe, and died!"

    "There is also the Henglu female cultivator from Yuanyang Sect. She fell in love with the Master at first sight at the Ten Thousand Immortals Gathering, but her confession was rejected. Even if she was rejected! She was tortured to death by those female cultivators who secretly admired the Master.  , isn¡¯t it a sudden disaster?¡±

    "This is still relatively famous, let alone those who are not famous - except for the female cultivators from the outer sect, do you think there are no female disciples in our sect who are devoted to the Master? There are so many people competing! The competition is so difficult  Big! Junior sister, don¡¯t jump into the fire pit!"

    "Master, respect him - he cultivates the ruthless way!"

    Yu Xiang really wants to say, Third Senior Brother, does he know that you described the Master as a Fire Pit Master

    But she could only nod her head seriously, "I know, Third Senior Brother. Including the head, there are First Senior Uncle, Second Senior Uncle, Third Senior Uncle, First Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother, Fifth Senior Brother, Seventh Senior Brother, Ninth Senior Brother, Twelve Senior Brother  Senior Brother and Thirteenth Senior Brother, this is already the twelfth time this week that I have reviewed Master¡¯s love history from all aspects, angles and perspectives.¡±

    The third senior brother was very sad, "That's because, little junior sister, you have grown up day by day. Now, in other sects, you should have started hooking up with the male cultivators No, flirting No In short  It's all about love and love, but you, you turn a blind eye to so many outstanding disciples in our sect and don't react at all! Do you know how worried the head master, uncle, uncle, senior brother, and junior fellow disciples are!"

    Yuxiang: "uh."

    "Junior sister, don't make a mistake! Master seems to treat you differently -" At this point, the third senior brother Lu Yuanheng lowered his voice, knowing that the girl's emotional issues are very sensitive and should not be publicized - "Then  It's because you are his only female disciple! Master, he treats other women at a respectful distance, which makes you very different! But in fact, he doesn't treat you as a woman at all! Look at your cultivation,  I have been practicing for so many years, but I still haven¡¯t made any progress at all! Stop being obsessed with this and break through your inner demons!"

    Speaking of the Achilles¡¯ heel of cultivation, Yuxiang bit her lip angrily: ¡°¡­Brother, are you here to cause trouble? My stasis in cultivation has nothing to do with Master!¡±

    Hearing what she said, Third Senior Brother Lu Yuanheng let out a long sigh and looked at her with pitiful eyes.

    "If you weren't trapped by love, with your qualifications, junior sister, why haven't you made any progress over the years? I remember that it started to slow down three years ago. At that time, wasn't it you who pestered Master to practice the Cloud Stepping Belt?  He was flying in the air together, but he failed in his studies and fell down halfway and was picked up by Master - Hey, you have to know that that incident has no special meaning to Master, so why should you always keep it in mind"

    "Junior sister, the pain of secret love is that you can't get it when you ask for it. Instead of being obsessed with the moon in the sky, why don't you look at the flowers and plants around you?"

    Yuxiang twitched the corner of her mouth and finally couldn't help it anymore, "Senior Brother, let me tell you this, Master, in my heart, is like a god¡ª¡ª"

    But for Yuxiang, creatures like male gods can only be viewed from a distance and cannot be played with.

    This kind of aloof male god is the best to admire. She looks at it a few times a day and is so delicious that she can eat several bowls of rice. But when it comes to falling in love, she still prefers to be fresh and cheerful, delicate and fair, and salty.  Sweet young man.

    But the third senior brother did not hear what she said next. After she said the word "god", he gave her one last look with an expression of "angry at her inability to fight, sad at her misfortune", then shook his head and walked away.

    "Hey, it's hopeless."

    Yuxiang: ""

    ¡°Senior brother, please listen to what I have to say, senior brother!

    ¡­¡­

    There was no other way. Due to the inability to communicate through language, Yu Xiang had to practice harder and harder, hoping to break through the bottleneck as soon as possible and break the pitiful eyes of his fellow apprentices that "you are stuck in cultivation because of love." Who knows, that's it.  Another ten years have passed.

    Yuxiang usually likes to practice on the cliff of Guanghan Peak. Her favorite game is to jump from the cliff when she is unhappy, and then use the Cloud Stepping Technique to stop the speed of falling, soaring up and rising into the sky, as if in the sky.  It was like demonstrating against the experience of almost falling off a cliff a hundred years ago and becoming a sacrifice to He Bo.

    In the past ten years, her cultivation has still not improved at all. She took another look at the sea of ????qi in her body that still had no response. Yu XiangMelancholy, he climbed up the giant tree on the edge of the cliff and took out a water bloom mirror from the storage bracelet on his wrist.

    "A Tong, are you there?"

    She sat on the giant tree on the edge of the cliff, leaning against the huge and thick trunk, with one foot stepping on the branch and the other hanging in the air, swaying boredly - such a lively posture, not at all  It fits the cool and noble image of Guanghan Peak disciples.

    Taiyi's disciples, whether they practice the ruthless way or not, are trying their best to get closer to their master's cold and pure temperament under the influence of influence. Therefore, every time there is an activity between sects, Guanghan Peak's disciples are always walking in front of them.  The facade in front of all the disciples of Shangyangmen - good image!  Good temperament!  High quality!  At first glance, it looks high-end and classy!  In addition, there is a male god in charge, basically everyone will be shocked when he appears.

    "But Yuxiang is an anomaly. She has a lively personality, a little jumpy thinking, and a chatty nature. She is really not fairy-like enough.  But as Taiyi's only female disciple, her seniority in the entire sect was incredibly high, so no one forced her to change anything.

    Soon, the water ripples in the water bloom mirror flashed, and the image of a beautiful girl appeared.

    "I'm here, what's wrong?"

    Feng Xitong is a friend Yuxiang met when she was brought to the Ten Thousand Immortals Banquet by her master for the first time.  Yuxiang later learned that her friend had the highest level of cultivation among his peers in the entire world of cultivating immortals.

    The sect she belongs to is one of the three sects called the One Alliance, Two Sects and Three Sects, the Thousand Star Sect, together with the Shangyang Sect.

    A thousand years ago, two great immortals appeared in this sect.

    At that time, the demon sect set up a blood array of ten thousand souls and connected it to the gate of the Shura world. Seeing that the demon was about to be born, at the critical moment, two major cultivators from the Thousand Star Sect used secret methods to forcibly overcome the disaster, turn the tide and protect the world from the ravages of demons.  The damage was only too great. One of the female immortals quickly died, while the other male immortal was seriously injured. He has lost all contact with her and has disappeared.

    With such merit, the Thousand Star Sect will not only be able to go sideways in the entire world of immortality, but it will basically give them some face.

    Therefore, when Feng Xitong, who was beautiful, had high cultivation, and was the chief disciple of Qianxing Sect, came up to talk to her, Yuxiang tried hard to recall her actions, and was very sure that she was following her senior brothers.  After walking in, she just sat in her seat without squinting her eyes and didn't make any unnecessary movements. Therefore, she still can't figure out why Feng Xitong came to say hello in the first place.

    "I feel friendly when I look at you." Yuxiang remembered that when she asked this question, Feng Xitong replied in a sigh-like tone.

    Yuxiang didn't know how long Feng Xitong had been practicing, but he heard that it had not exceeded five hundred years. For those cultivators who often spent twenty or sixty years in retreat, those who had practiced within five hundred years were  She is a newcomer, but Yuxiang feels that she sometimes looks very vicissitudes of life, almost as mature as her master.

    Different from Yuxiang's cute and graceful appearance, Feng Xitong's appearance is delicate and beautiful. When she is calm, her expression is as cold as ice, and her eyes seem to contain the snow of Tianshan Mountain. She is quite similar to Taiyi. In other words, she is in the traditional sense.  The "goddess" look on the picture.

    When they first met, Yuxiang was curious more than once, whether she also cultivated the path of ruthlessness, but Feng Xitong smiled at that time and said, "Human beings are not grass and trees, how can we be ruthless?"

    It was that smile and that tone at that time that made Yuxiang feel that she was particularly vicissitudes of life for the first time.

    "I still haven't made any progress in my practice." Yuxiang said frustrated.

    "Don't worry, it would be weird if everything goes smoothly on your cultivation journey." Feng Xitong comforted her softly, "It might not be a bad thing if you encounter some bottlenecks."

    Hearing this, Yu Xiang frowned uneasily and said anxiously: "But Ah Tong, I what if I can't break through the bottleneck"

    Although her practice had been very smooth before and she had never encountered any setbacks, she was often praised for her talent.  But what if her talent can only support her to her current level?

    What if this is not a bottleneck, but the end of her life?

    But Yuxiang has not confided this worry to anyone yet.

    She asked curiously: "A Tong, have you ever encountered a bottleneck? How do you break through?"

    "My situation is a bit special, so the progress is relatively fast." Feng Xitong was silent for a while before replying: "Well, after a while I will go to Mingsha Mountain to collect a mount, do you want to come with me?  Go travel and see if you can encounter a breakthrough opportunity?"

    "Is that okay?!" Yuxiang suddenly became energetic.

    Since she entered the mountain, apart from attending banquets with her master, she has not been out of the mountain a few times.

    "It's good to see more of the world," Feng Xitong smiled slightly, then she didn't know what she thought of, and her smile slowly faded, "I'm always stuck in one place, and slowly, I can feel it in my heart.  There will be less and less things, and there will be less and less things that the eyes can see."

    "I'm going to¡ª¡ª" Yuxiang didn't pay attention, and didn't understand the deep meaning behind those words. She happily made an agreement with the other party, "That's it!" (Remember the website address: www.  hlnovel.com)My father went to the banquet and never went out from the mountains a few times.

    "It's good to see more of the world," Feng Xitong smiled slightly, then she didn't know what she thought of, and her smile slowly faded, "I'm always stuck in one place, and slowly, I can feel it in my heart.  There will be less and less things, and there will be less and less things that the eyes can see."

    "I'm going to¡ª¡ª" Yuxiang didn't pay attention, and didn't understand the deep meaning behind those words. She happily made an agreement with the other party, "That's it!" (Remember the website address: www.  hlnovel.com

 third chapter

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yu Xiang likes Feng Xitong very much.

    Because although the other person seems cold and indifferent and difficult to get along with, he is actually a very careful and gentle friend.  Over the years, she has taken care of Yuxiang like a sister.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the Thousand Stars Sect has produced two immortals who have different experiences in practice. As the chief disciple of the Thousand Stars Sect, Feng Xitong seems to know a lot of things. Sometimes when it comes to practice, she would give Yuxiang a few nudges.  It would make her suddenly enlightened. Sometimes Yu Xiang wondered if there was nothing in this world that Feng Xitong didn't know about.

    But there is only one thing. Feng Xitong would always ask her worriedly in a very cautious tone from time to time, "Seriously, you really don't like your master, right?"

    Yu Xiang no longer has the energy to even be angry.

    When people said this to her at first, she tried hard to defend herself, but people told her that she didn¡¯t need to explain, and we all understood. Later, whenever someone mentioned that she liked the Master, she would get angry, and people would  She started to sigh again and said that she was angry because of shame. Now, when she didn't explain and just laughed at them, people said that she was heartbroken and could not turn around.

    "Why do you all think that I must like my master?" Yu Xiang asked feebly.

    Feng Xitong closed her eyes on the other side of the water mirror and thought for a moment, "Because your master, is really beautiful?"

    "I also think he's very good-looking." Yuxiang sighed longly, "But that doesn't mean I have to have a crush on him, right? He saved me, accepted me as his apprentice, taught me how to practice, and didn't care about me  He explained everything to me seriously and was kind to me I like him very much, but he feels like a relative or an older brother."

    "Why brother?"

    "Because Master is too young, I can't treat him as a father." Yu Xiang replied matter-of-factly.

    Feng Xitong burst out laughing, "His real age might be enough to be your grandfather."

    "I'm sorry," Yuxiang said seriously, "I only look at the face."

    Feng Xitong couldn't help but curl her eyes.

    "That's good." She smiled and said in a low voice, "That's good."

    Seeing that her expression looked a little melancholy again, Yu Xiang quickly changed the topic, "Speaking of which, Ah Tong, why do you keep your eyes closed? Are you meditating in seclusion?"

    "No." Feng Xitong stopped smiling immediately, "My master is on the opposite side. I once swore that I would never look at his face again, so I closed my eyes."

    "Uh-huh!?" Yu Xiang immediately sat up straight, eyes widened, "Your master - do you mean the head of Qianxing Sect?! Why didn't you tell me earlier - is it too late for me to say hello now?  ?Isn¡¯t it too rude that you haven¡¯t greeted me all this time?¡±

    "The head of Thousand Stars Sect is not my master." Feng Xitong sighed, "You don't need to say hello, he won't hear you anyway."

    "Eh? Why?"

    "He was sealed in the mysterious ice soul, his soul was in a coma, and he couldn't feel any movement."

    "Ah Tong, why is your master so miserable?" Yu Xiang asked cautiously.

    Then, she saw a subtle expression of pleasure and pain on Feng Xitong's face, "he deserves it."

    Stories with ups and downs of plots suddenly emerged in Yuxiang's mind - for example, was Feng Xitong actually the illegitimate daughter of her master?  For example Feng Xitong's master once separated her from her lover by beating her with a stick?

    But she was very wise and didn¡¯t ask further.

    After making an agreement with her friend, Yuxiang jumped off the giant tree and ran happily towards the master's cave.

    "Master, Master, my friend and I have made an appointment to go on a trip together! Can I go?"

    As soon as she stepped onto the forbidden area in front of the cave, Taiyi, who was sitting in the colorful lotus pond in the cave, opened his eyes in response.

    The cave door suddenly opened to both sides, and Yu Xiang jumped in knowing the door and the way.

    Probably because Taiyi's image was too aloof and unworldly, his disciples showed their respect and love to him by looking solemn every time they met and speaking cautiously, lest they be considered frivolous and frivolous by their master.  .  And because they are afraid of disturbing the master's spiritual cultivation, few people often visit Taiyi's cave.

    Only Yuxiang didn¡¯t care about his own image and didn¡¯t feel nervous at all when facing Taiyi. He was chatty when he should and coquettish when he was supposed to be.

    Maybe it¡¯s because Yuxiang grew upMei's face was cold and serious, her tone was serious, and she taught earnestly.  "Yuxiang, senior brother hopes that you can truly feel at ease here."

    Yuxiang sighed deeply and dropped her shoulders feebly: "Okay, okay."

    But when she thought about finally being able to go down the mountain, she felt that she could bear it no matter how annoyingly she talked about it. She happily went down the mountain with a lot of magic weapons, elixirs, charms and jade Xiangs given by her senior brothers.

    The familiar scenery slowly faded away, and the unfamiliar world rushed towards her excitedly.  When she reached the foot of the mountain, she saw her friend arriving from a distance.

    ¡°Ah Tong!!¡±

    Hearing the call, Feng Xitong, who was wearing a green shirt and was waiting at the mountain pass, looked over with a smile.

    I saw Yuxiang running over in a light pink shirt and skirt with a white gauze cover, like smoke and mist, with a graceful figure.  That look didn't look like a peerless immortal cultivator on Guanghan Peak, but rather like a beautiful flower demon looking forward to love.

    The disciples of Guanghanfeng usually like to wear white clothes and skirts. This is the first time that Feng Xitong sees Yu Xiang wearing clothes of other styles and colors. He can't help but be slightly startled when he sees her standing in front of him with an extremely excited look.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Four

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yu Xiang excitedly raised her hand and turned it around in front of Feng Xitong, wanting to share with her the beauty of the colorful long skirt called Shi Yang Jin.

    "Ah Tong! Does it look good?" Yuxiang asked with bright eyes.

    Feng Xitong raised her eyebrows in surprise. She looked at her carefully and smiled, "It looks good. Are these new clothes?"

    Yuxiang nodded excitedly, "Yeah! - This color is called Shi Yang Jin. I like both the color and the name. I have always wanted to wear it, but my master refused to let me But it can't be said to be new clothes.  La, senior brother brought this to me a few years ago, but I never had the chance to wear it."

    Although there is no mandatory requirement to wear school uniforms on Guanghan Peak, people who cultivate immortality have little desire. Basically, they wear whatever the sect sends, and they seldom consider the issue of fashion matching.  But after Yuxiang stayed for a few years, she really couldn't bear to see plain colors. Once a fellow student left the mountain, she would beg him to help her bring back some "mundane things", such as the most popular skirts and rouge in the world.  , hairpins, jewelry and the like.

    For this reason, she was often taught by her senior brothers to be greedy for foreign things, but after the training, they would still bring her back many, many things she wanted - and then she was forced to suppress her by her master and put deep in the closet, and she did not show up for a long time.  .

    "Senior Brother" Feng Xitong repeated the title without meaning, and raised her hand to gently stroke Yuxiang's long hair hanging on her chest, "Yuxiang's senior brothers are all very good.  The people are so nice.¡±

    Hearing this, Yuxiang tilted her head curiously, "Aren't A Tong's fellow apprentices good?"

    Hearing her question, Feng Xitong's hand paused slightly, and then replied in a relaxed tone: "Anyway, they won't bring me clothes."

    After finishing speaking, she let go of Yu Xiang's hair and asked gently, "Can you combine man and sword into one?"

    Yuxiang was immediately taken away by her topic. She nodded, still looking excited, "Attach the soul to the sword, right? I can do that!"

    The scientific name for this ability is "Yifeishen".  Cultivate the soul, use the soul to carry the physical body, instead of using the physical body to imprison the spirit. If it is attached to the sword, you can even travel forward a thousand miles.

    But then Yuxiang thought that she had been on the mountain all the time. Although she knew how to possess the soul, she had never tried to use sword light to rush forward. She couldn't help but worry a little, "Are you going to turn into sword light and go to Mingsha Mountain?  Although I know how to do it, I have never tried long-distance flying, and I don¡¯t know if I can do it"

    "It's okay," Feng Xitong looked at her uneasy look and said with a smile, "Then just attach yourself to my soul and I will take you."

    Then a green sword light flashed across the sky, and within the blue light, a hint of pink was faintly visible.

    On the Guanghan Peak, the disciples seemed to have always been obsessed with the great road. Master Taiyi, who never left the seclusion easily, was sitting in the cave. His consciousness watched the sword light fleeting from the sky and disappearing into the distance. In his heart  For the first time, I felt worried.

    Among the disciples he has accepted before, there has never been one with such an unreliable character and such a low level of cultivation who travels down the mountain.  All of Yuxiang's senior brothers have never had to worry about it since they were accepted into his sect.

    Taiyi sometimes wonders if all the worries he has had over the years have been placed on Yuxiang alone.

    He seemed to understand a little bit about the last time when the youngest disciple of the head brother came down the mountain, the head brother stood at the gate of the mountain every day and couldn't help but look into the distance.

    ¡­Really, I¡¯m quite worried.

    Not to mention that she has a special physique and a simple mind. She seems to have a fondness for monsters, and her understanding of demons is also messy. Even people may be able to deceive her. She is still so greedy even though she has already become a glutton.  In the stoic atmosphere of Guanghan Peak, she was always jumping up and down and couldn't take any time off. Every day she chased her senior brothers and begged them to bring back beautiful dresses and jewelry.

    "What's wrong with girls wanting to dress up beautifully!! It's a girl's prerogative to want to be cuter! Even Master - men can't interrupt anyway!"

    "I also want to practice. Master, you see, if I don't dress up well, I can't calm down. If I can't calm down, I can't enter samadhi. If I can't enter samadhi, I can't practice. If I can't practice, I will  Being upset and angry can easily lead to inner demons and obsessions, Master! So, I have to dress up beautifully. This is my unique way of practice! Don¡¯t they say there are three thousand avenues! Who said that?  You must be pure of heart and have few desires!¡±

    "But I, Guanghanfeng, pay attention to a pure heart and few desires." Taiyi has always said "bigIn front of him, sometimes he lay on the ground and fell asleep, and sometimes he stared at him intently.

    "Because Master is so good-looking, I can eat three bowls of rice just by looking at him!"

    "If there is anything unhappy about me, as long as I see Master's face, I will feel that a person like this is by my side, so there is nothing worth being unhappy about!"

    "Master, how do you grow up?"

    Occasionally, she would look at him with bright eyes and say, "Wow!! Master, you are so handsome! I feel so lucky to be by your side."

    ¡­Because it¡¯s so straightforward and passionate, it doesn¡¯t sound like words of admiration, but like a crazy joke¡ªbecause Yuxiang has always been so unreliable.

    Butwill she fall in love with him?

    When he thought of this possibility, Taiyi's brows suddenly frowned slightly.

    Since she has reached this agethen, the words he heardher third senior brother's thoughts towards her, he had better not interfere with.

    He knows all his disciples. Although the third disciple Lu Yuanheng is a bit noisy sometimes, he is still a good person.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 chapter Five

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yu Xiang is not clear about his master¡¯s plans.

    Feng Xitong and Yuxiang transformed into sword light and traveled thousands of miles in an instant. A few hours later, they stood together on the red land of Mingsha Mountain.

    Mingsha Mountain is dry and hot, with frequent storms and harsh climate, so most of the monsters living here are quite powerful. Feng Xitong put away her sword like a flowing movement, turned around and looked at the people behind her who were looking around curiously.  Yuxiang.

    "This is it."

    Yuxiang seemed to be quite interested in this desolate and desolate scenery. She lowered her head and kicked the dust on the ground curiously. She curiously observed the red gravel flying in the air. When she heard Feng Xitong speak, she quickly raised her head, "  So, what kind of monster is Ah Tong going to find?"

    "Yellow wind monster."

    Feng Xitong was obviously well prepared and had a very clear goal.

    ¡°A monster made of sand, rocks and wind.¡±

    She smiled at Yuxiang and explained: "Although monks generally like to recover spiritual beasts, but" At this point, Feng Xitong's eyes dimmed, "My master will be unhappy."

    Yu Xiang doesn¡¯t know why her friend¡¯s master is so weird, and she doesn¡¯t know why she cares about his mood when she clearly hates her master so much.

    But seeing that Feng Xitong didn't want to mention it, she obediently didn't ask and just continued to listen to her quietly.

    Feng Xitong continued: "The yellow wind monster is very fast and can be used as a mount. Among them, the higher level ones have amazing attack power. The powerful yellow wind monster can communicate with the heaven and earth to a certain extent, causing thunder, lightning, hail and showers.  , if you are not cultivated enough, you can even be swept away by it in an instant."

    Yu Xiang¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.  "Then do I think my cultivation level is enough or my cultivation level is not enough?"

    Feng Xitong laughed, "No one will know this kind of thing unless you try it. However, I can't blow you away anyway. As long as I am here, if you are blown away, I will protect you."

    "Well, the gap between us is indeed too far," Yuxiang sighed, but quickly cheered up, "However, I will definitely try to catch up!"

    Feng Xitong patted her shoulder with a smile, "Encourage it!"

    "Mianzhi" means cheering up. Yuxiang didn't react for a while. After a while, he smiled and nodded hard, "Yeah!"

    They landed directly in the depths of Mingsha Mountain. This is an area that ordinary humans cannot approach, and there are many yellow wind monsters.

    But these yellow wind monsters are relatively low-level existences. They look like yellow tornadoes wrapped in wind and sand. Some are big and some are small, some are fat and some are thin, some are wide and some are narrow. For mortals, stepping into this  Death is almost certain in a stormy area, but for monks, walking there, the Wind-Fixing Technique can prevent their hair from being blown up by the wind, making them as safe as walking in a garden.

    Spirit monsters can be regarded as naturally occurring consciousness, but they usually do not have much intelligence and only have the simplest instinctive reactions. There is a yellow wind monster that was just born. Not only is it only as high as Yuxiang¡¯s waist, it is walking on the Gobi.  At that time, it was still crooked. Yuxiang couldn't help but stare at it for a long time. She actually thought that such a small tornado-looking monster looked very cute - but it didn't even have a body or face!

    Although Mingsha Mountain is named after "mountain", it is actually a vast desert.

    Although Yuxiang had traveled several times in her previous life, she had never been to such a Gobi Desert. She felt that the place she was in should be the Central Plains. Maybe they could reach another continent after crossing this desert. In this world  , what is the other side of the desert called?  Western Region?  Big food?  Or Tianzhu?

    What's more, there is no need for protective clothing, no need to consider exposure to the sun and hot weather. Yuxiang happily runs on the soft and fine sand, with her pink dress flying happily in the air.

    Feng Xitong followed her leisurely. No matter how fast or slow Yu Xiang ran in front, she always followed her at a close distance.

    "A Tong!" Suddenly, Yu Xiang, who was running in front, turned around and called her name loudly. She looked very happy with a smile on her face, "The desert is so magnificent!"

    Feng Xi's cyan dress looked particularly beautiful and refined in the yellow sand. She smiled and watched Yu Xiang turn around, but said, "When you look at it for a long time, I'm afraid you will feel that this place is desolate and terrifying."

    "But, it still looks beautiful now!" Amidst the howling wind, Yuxiang's enthusiasm did not weaken at all.

    She was dancing in front, waiting for Feng Xitong to show off slowly.?'s spiritual sword, the sword light circulates throughout the body, the spiritual light flickers, quietly exuding a cold moon-white light that is very similar to the master's feeling.

    It¡¯s clear, lonely and cold, and it¡¯s so beautiful.  So Yuxiang named it "Qingyue".

    At this moment, she watched the storm in the distance closely, and finally discovered a looming green light representing Feng Xitong in the center of the storm. The green light flickered in the wind and sand of the yellow wind monster like a candle in the storm.  , fighting with a ball of purple light.

    "Those who can fight with Ah Tong are definitely no match for him"

    Yu Xiang bit her lip in confusion, without any experience to guide her on what to do at this moment.  Just when she was considering whether to just send out a sword to help Feng Xitong, she saw a sudden flash of green light, and then a scream suddenly burst out from the sky. Unprepared, Yu Xiang's eyesight went black, completely  Lost consciousness for a moment.

    When he came back to his senses, he realized that he had collapsed to the ground without knowing when. He was still dizzy and unable to come back to his senses.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ¡°Ahem, the plot here has changed quite a bit.  I sorted out the settings before.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Six

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ¡° However, she is not the only one affected.

    The yellow wind monster and the purple light were obviously the same as her. They were dizzy for a moment and stopped moving.  Then a ray of blue light suddenly flashed in the dim yellow dust, and then suddenly burst out with countless beams of light, instantly illuminating the gray world on that side.

    The Yingying blue light was unstoppable, like thousands of sharp swords piercing the barrier of storm dust. Such awe-inspiring sword energy instantly overwhelmed the power of heaven and earth activated by the yellow wind monster, instantly cutting the originally menacing storm into pieces, and then  It suddenly expanded and turned into a blue barrier, collecting all the falling sand and dust. Finally, the yellow wind monster, which was extremely huge at the beginning, was condensed into a ball of sand.

    This is the second time Yuxiang has seen a monk fighting after seeing the power of her master's sword when she was young - maybe these two times can't be regarded as battles, but the shock given to her is exactly the same.

    Finally, the sky and the earth became clear, and in the distance, there was only a blue figure, holding a sword out of thin air, suspended between the sky and the earth, with an expression as cold as a god. On her right hand, a ball made of sand slowly rotated.  Then she slowly slid it into the Naji bracelet on her wrist.

    With the power of one person, he can defy the power of heaven and earth.

    Yuxiang stared at the slender figure in a daze, feeling something suddenly light up in her heart. For a moment, her whole world seemed to be dyed with an indescribable brilliance. When the wonderful feeling faded, she  She found that Feng Xitong was already standing in front of her at some point, looking at her with a smile and congratulating her warmly, "Yuxiang, congratulations!"

    "Huh?"

    Yuxiang was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized that she had finally broken through the bottleneck that had been in place for many years, and that the stagnant and jerky spiritual power was finally flowing smoothly again.

    When she realized this, Yuxiang suddenly jumped up with excitement. She hugged the girl in front of her, excitedly, "I broke through! I finally broke through!"

    Feng Xitong smiled and hugged her, patted her back and couldn't help but agreed: "I know, I know."

    However, they were not able to celebrate for long, because a strange boy landed not far away, standing aside and looking at them with a frown.

    He was dressed in purple clothes, and it was obvious that the purple light just now was transformed by his soul.

    I saw that he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, with pale skin, handsome features, and dark eyes, but there was a hint of faint purple.

    At this moment, he stared at Feng Xitong intently and asked in a low voice: "Who are you? Human? Monster? Or half-demon?"

    Feng Xitong said nothing.  Yuxiang heard this very baffled. She pulled Feng Xitong's sleeve and asked strangely: "We are human beings - are you a monster?"

    "Humans? How could humans make dragon roars like that just now?" The young man frowned even more tightly, "But you really don't have any evil spirit in your bodycould it be hidden with some magic weapon?"

    "What dragon roar? What evil spirit?" Yu Xiang became more and more confused as she listened. She turned to look at Feng Xitong and whispered: "A Tong, is that the howl he made that you just made?"

    Feng Xitong said, "How do you know it's a dragon roar? Have you heard of it?"

    The boy in purple didn't say anything. He raised his hand and took out a white whip from the storage bag at his waist - the handle of the whip was so jointed that it was clearly a piece of white bone, but there was a piece of bone attached to the whip body.  There were layers of transparent scales, neither fish nor snakes, as clear as jade carved from ice. The cold air was overwhelming, and the edges were thin and sharp. There was a trace of sinister purple light hidden in the flickering cold light, which was obviously poisonous.

    "Since the absence of the real dragon, the only people who can cultivate into dragons are carps and long insects. This is a magical weapon made from dragon sinew after a white dragon who practiced for thousands of years failed to transform into a dragon - the white dragon whip." The young man slowly said  He caressed the scales of the whip. In an instant, all the fallen scales suddenly stood up and turned into thousands of sharp blades. It was so ferocious that people would feel chills all over their body just by looking at it.

    "Just now in the Yellow Wind Monster, I used this whip to hit you. With your cultivation level, there was no way you could withstand it. But that roar caused the white dragon whip to retract immediately and its bones to curl up.  , cowering and not daring to straighten up - only Longwei can suppress it so completely."

    "This is a good thing." Feng Xitong stared at the dragon whip, looking a little lost, but she still remembered what she wanted to say - "But I am a human being."

    She bowed her head and said, "Feng Xitong, a disciple of Qianxing Sect, who is your fellow Taoist?"

    The boy in purple looked at Yuxiang behind her again, and Yuxiang also said politely: "Yuxiang, a disciple of Shangyang Clan."

    "Ha." After listening to their ownEvery sect attaches great importance to the safety and security of its disciples.  However, reporting that she is safe once every three days was something that the senior brother specifically asked her to do because he could not trust her. It was not a sect rule.

    Although Yuxiang found it troublesome, she felt a stomachache when she thought of her senior brother's serious face and the consequences if she didn't follow the instructions.

    However, now Feng Xitong has recovered the yellow wind monster she wanted, and Yuxiang has also broken through the bottleneck as she wished. Almost all the things that need to be done are done, and she can just relax and play.  Yuxiang immediately remembered that they had made an appointment to go to a small town in the west to see if there were any blond and blue-eyed foreigners.

    So she immediately left the young man and the cult behind who had left, and said with great interest: "Then let's go to the West for a walk now?"

    Feng Xitong seemed to have other ideas.  She smiled and asked gently: "My mount is fine, but after finally getting out, would you like to collect a spirit beast or something?" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 chapter Ten

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    They jumped down from the mine one by one and saw darkness in front of them. Fortunately, darkness was not a problem for the monks. After walking in the dark for a while, they met several monsters - they were probably manipulated by the monks of the Ixun Sect.  Mining here.

    Most of these monsters are mountain monsters, and they are not considered to be spirits. They were obviously forced to open up their spiritual intelligence with spiritual energy by monks, and were transformed into monsters and used as servants. Although they have spiritual intelligence, they are very stupid, and they are only strong and loyal.  Geng Geng has these two advantages.

    Feng Xitong struck very quickly. Yu Xiang had just launched her flying sword, and she had already condensed the sword energy into a beam of light and shot it out like an arrow. In the blink of an eye, the monsters on their way had not yet reacted.  , and fell to the ground one after another.

    "Awesome!" Yuxiang exclaimed in admiration, but because she had to lower her voice while sneaking, and couldn't clap her hands, in order to fully express her excitement, Yuxiang specially clenched her hands into fists and held each other's hands.  After a few hits - this time it wouldn't make too much noise - Xiao Mengji lay on her shoulder and nodded repeatedly.

    Feng Xitong heard Yu Xiang's voice and turned around and smiled at them.

    Bai Qiuhan thought to himself that these two people are interesting. Guanghan Peak is obviously famous for his strict family style, Yuxiang is lively and casual, Qianxing Zong is obviously famous for being elegant and uninhibited, but Feng Xitong is very organized and stable in everything he does.  , not feeling free and easy, as if he should change his position.

    Just like just now, Yuxiang¡¯s actions were really unruly and decent - isn¡¯t it said that decent people pay most attention to these things?  But Bai Qiuhan was quite pleased with her carefree manner.

    No matter what, because there was such a powerful DPS like Feng Xitong along the way, Yu Xiang and Bai Qiuhan had almost no chance to take action.  Except that Yuxiang couldn't help begging Feng Xitong to let her practice her skills on the way, Feng Xitong gave up the main attack position and let Yuxiang take action. She was not very proficient in shooting sword energy for the first time, and Feng Xitong  Help her drive the monsters scattered in different places to one place so that she can kill them all with one sword.

    Those monsters were injured by the sword energy and returned to their original form. They were all stone monsters, mountain spirits and the like. Yu Xiang was satisfied after playing with them a few times, and they encountered almost no obstacles along the way.

    After a while, Xiao Mengji said that the smell of spiritual beasts in the air was getting stronger and stronger, indicating that they were getting closer to their destination, but at the same time, there was no longer just the smell of monsters ahead, there were also two  Human monk¡¯s¡ª

    Before Yuxiang had time to feel nervous, Feng Xitong had already turned the corner and sent out two swords neatly. When Yuxiang and Bai Qiuhan caught up, they saw two corpses.

    They were two strange men, dressed in black, with ordinary looks, nothing special about them.  She paused, feeling a little uncomfortable, but felt that she shouldn't act too delicate, so she endured it.

    It¡¯s just that she always looked relaxed and lively before. Even if she didn¡¯t speak at this moment, the slightly frowning and forbearing expression on her face said everything.

    Looking at her appearance, Bai Qiuhan curled his lips. He had heard that the biggest obstacle for these decent disciples was usually the first sword they had to swing after leaving the sect.

    In order for their disciples to swing the sword smoothly, the masters usually regard the demon sect disciples who have committed murders as their trial targets, so as to prevent them from being hesitant and unable to make a move. If the first sword sees blood, the next sword will be used.  There will be no more hesitation or wavering.

    Bai Qiuhan said about this custom - the psychological quality of righteous disciples is simply weak.

    "For example, the children of the Demon Cult have been following their master since they were a few years old. They can kill people and seize treasures, torture and torture, destroy corpses and eliminate traces. Their psychological quality is simply unreasonable.

    However, he has been kept in his residence to practice, and he has never had the chance to do those things. The people he killed were basically apostates who were caught. His father would occasionally throw away a few who were equal to or stronger than him.  Give it to him as a practical training.  Except for killing a few traitors who resisted tenaciously, most of the people he killed were monsters.

    But no matter what, compared to Yuxiang, he has long been accustomed to blood and corpses.

    They gradually left the two corpses behind, but even though they were far away from the corpses, Yuxiang still couldn't let go completely for a while.  After a while, Xiao Mengji raised his body excitedly and let out a hurried cry - they knew that their destination was probably right in front of them, and they immediately accelerated their pace.

    Sure enough, when they turned the corner, countless spiritual beasts with strange shapes that were different from ordinary animals appeared in front of them - a huge circular open space was dug out at the end of this hole, with countless types of spiritual beasts.  Each is shaped by a spell.?This method is famous!  !  Why!  !  !  Even if everyone in the sect looks at her like, "Look, she's just that poor kid who has a crush on Tai Yi," why do people outside look like this too!  !  Why!  !

    After hearing these words, Bai Qiuhan couldn't help but turn his head and glance at Yu Xiang, and saw the girl covering her cheeks and almost shrinking into a ball behind him.

    "Are you so famous?" he asked curiously.

    As a young man from the countryside () who grew up in a closed environment, Bai Qiuhan had heard of Master Taiyi's reputation and that he once accepted a female disciple, but that was all. No one would  Discussing this kind of gossip with him, the monsters and soul boys around him don't care about the existence of this kind of gossip.

    Seeing that there was someone who didn't know anything about her and her master's tragic story about "We all know that you must have a crush on him but she really doesn't have a crush on him", Yuxiang suddenly felt like she had discovered a breath of fresh air.  She was so moved that she grabbed Bai Qiuhan's clothes and vowed to protect his purity, "You are not famous at all! Don't listen to their nonsense!"

    "She denied it! She denied it!"

    "If you have a clear conscience, there is nothing you can't say!"

    "That's right!"

    "Oh my God, she really wants to use others to kill her love. It's too much."

    "Alas, she must have been forced into desperation. Didn't it mean that she has been stuck in a bottleneck period for a long time? This shows her deep love for Master Taiyi."

    Bai Qiuhan: "are you going to use me to kill your lover?"

    Yuxiang: "not"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ification, all round the world is filled with her legends# (remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 11

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Feng Xitong frowned, obviously quite dissatisfied with such public opinion.

    Not only because they caused trouble to Yuxiang, but also because she had a hard time believing that Yuxiang really had no thoughts about Taiyi, and now she had to worry about Yuxiang being teased by people around her wherever she went.  , maybe even if she had no idea originally, she would subconsciously think about it in that direction.

    If Yuxiang really falls in love with her master, then she will be ruined¡ª¡ª

    Just like she used to be.

    When she thought of this possibility and how embarrassed she was at the beginning, Feng Xitong's expression was filled with anger. She interrupted forcefully: "¡ª¡ªYou said before that you can leave without attracting attention.  ?¡±

    The discussion around him paused for a moment, and Yuxiang couldn't help but cast a grateful look. In order to make it clear that she had absolutely no intention of "killing love", she ducked from behind Bai Qiuhan to Feng Xitong's side as if to avoid suspicion.  around.

    Seeing that Xiao Mengji had followed Yuxiang, King Mengji responded cooperatively: "There are many spiritual beasts that can dig holes in the mountain wall. As long as they are freed from the constraints of these talismans, they can pass through the mountain."  When Escape leaves, other beasts and humans will just have to follow behind them."

    The same Meng Ji, compared to the kitten-like little Meng Ji, the adult version of Meng Ji looks much taller. More than a dozen Meng Ji are trapped behind cages, all of them are slender and strong, with smooth body curves like  As elegant as a cheetah, with gray-white fur and pairs of garnet-like fiery red eyes, Yu Xiang felt that any beautiful thing could be kept as a collection.

    ¡ª¡ªEspecially the talking one, she is still the King of Mengji, so she looks even more majestic and majestic.

    Yuxiang was amazed at her beauty, and used her flying sword to break open the cage that imprisoned the spiritual beasts with special care.

    Then she watched the King of Mengji walking out gracefully. Little Mengji immediately rushed forward with tears in his eyes, hugged his mother's front legs, and circled her front legs 365 degrees on the ground.  He rolled hard and coquettishly, raising ashes all over the ground. Finally, King Mengji stepped on him and pinned him to the ground to suppress him. He let out a wilting "ouch" and stopped.

    It came with Yuxiang, so King Mengji said to Yuxiang: "This child must have caused you a lot of trouble."

    Seeing that little Mengji was lying on the ground motionless, King Mengji gently leaned down and licked her fur until she was so comfortable that she narrowed her eyes.

    "I wonder what you are doing here at Shizhe Mountain? If there is anything we can do to help, I will definitely repay you."

    ¡°When she said that, how could Yuxiang have the nerve to say that they actually wanted to arrest Meng Ji?  What's more, she actually has no need for spiritual beasts. Thinking of this, Yuxiang paused, waved her hand and said: "We don't have anything to help with. In fact, Atong and I were just passing by -" But she  He did not forget Bai Qiuhan's dilemma, so he said: "However, this little brother is being hunted by the Demon Cult. I hope you can help him hide."

    While they were talking, some impatient spirit beasts saw that she was not free, so they thanked Feng Xitong and said goodbye. They chose the location of the stone wall where they were going to dig a hole to escape, and climbed up.

    Their innate skills allowed them to break through the ground in an instant and disappear into the newly dug stone wall. However, not long after, a shrill scream came back.

    The spirit beasts who originally planned to follow him out were stunned for a moment.

    Feng Xitong was also stunned for a moment. Yu Xiang, who was talking to King Meng Ji, was also startled at this moment. She subconsciously asked Bai Qiuhan beside her: "What's wrong?"

    This natural and trusting attitude made Bai Qiuhan slightly stunned, and then he replied without much thought: "Wait a minute."

    He quickly walked to the stone cave dug by the spirit beast, and after checking it, he found the corresponding reason for this situation from his memory, and immediately frowned, "¡ª¡ªWe have been discovered. This is  The Ixun Cult¡¯s Sleeping Mountain Formation, they have blocked us.¡±

    As if to prove his words, a strange cold snort suddenly sounded in the void. It was obviously the other party who was outside the magic circle, and the message came from him, "How brave! Kill my apprentice and want to let him go."  Spiritual beast!? Is our Yixun religion a place where we can come and leave whenever we want!?¡±

    Seeing someone coming, Feng Xitong's expression turned sharp, and Yuxiang couldn't help but become nervous. She activated her spiritual power, and the flying sword buzzed, and the sword's light suddenly increased.

    Moon-white sword energy poured out wantonly on both sides, condensing into countless flying swords that were exactly the same as the original body, and lined up in a row in mid-air.

    &nSo you must have a crush on your master, but you are too ugly, so you don't show it" As he was talking, he suddenly let out a long sigh, "No matter how much I say it, I can't bear to kill you.  You say you are so pitiful, ah, so ugly, and yet you feel ashamed of yourself next to your male idol every day. Oh my god, it is simply torture.  "

    Yuxiang¡¯s anger level suddenly surged to 95%.

    "But that's not necessarily the case. I have a friend who said that you must be very beautiful, so beautiful that Master Taiyi can't bear to leave you alone."

    "But I don't think Master Taiyi is that kind of person. Besides, if you are that beautiful, it's not like no one has seen you or heard that you are famous for your beauty. But maybe your master will  You've changed your appearance - tsk tsk tsk, it seems like your master is not that upright and upright, hahahahahahahahaha."

    "Hey, that Yuxiang, come out and show me to grandpa. If you are ugly, grandpa will let you die more quickly and suffer less. If you are beautiful, hahahaha, grandpa, I will enjoy Taiyi's real life first.  .¡±

    Yuxiang¡¯s anger level was instantly full.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 12

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    With a cold face, she opened her storage bracelet and began to take out things silently.

    It was the first time that Feng Xitong saw her like this. She immediately pulled Bai Qiuhan and silently stepped back several steps - many of those sensitive spiritual beasts were shrinking in front of the stone wall and trembling.

    Finally, Yuxiang felt that she had almost had enough.

    She silently stepped out of her protective shield and walked towards the outside of the cave. After a while, she heard Yu Xiang's angry shout from outside the cave, "Die!!!!"

    What followed was a huge explosion that shook the ground and the mountains. The trapped mountain formation burst apart instantly. The entire mine was affected by the explosion and collapsed, falling towards the people in the protective shield.  In the midst of all kinds of flying rocks, I saw a burst of radiant and colorful treasures and green energy fighting together - that burst of treasures of different brilliance was the magic weapon released by Yuxiang, and her spiritual sword was not at hand.  , but there is no need for a spiritual sword at this moment.

    Countless magic weapons were flying around her, all of which were given by her brothers before they came down the mountain. What she was afraid of was that she would be in the dilemma of not having any weapons at hand. At this moment, the magic weapons of various colors were as bright as a rainbow, and they were simply gorgeous. Compared with them, Ye Changqing's  The green energy is simply pitifully weak, just like the sunset on the horizon, compared with the looming green smoke in the human incense burner.

    In the chaos, Feng Xitong could only distinguish the whistling and circling top of Yuxiang's head, which was pure white. From time to time, it spread its wings, covering the clouds and the sun, and shot out countless large eagles with feathers as flying arrows, as jade-like as snow.  It was probably a weakened version of the famous magical weapon Kun Peng Ling of her third senior brother Guangxiu Master Lu Yuanheng - although he himself emphasized that it was a Dapeng, everyone in the cultivation world thought it was a eagle - and she was manipulating the pursuit of Ye Changqing at the moment.  Among the eight weapons, the Shadowless Sword, which is filled with lightning and has no shadow when it is unsheathed. Once the thunder appears, it will kill with one strike. It should be the natal spiritual sword of her second senior brother Liuyun Zhenren Fu Wuying, a replica of Lei Guangwuying.  .

    Before the protective formation was completely buried by the rubble and his sight was blocked, the mountain god looked at Yuxiang's figure covered by the treasure, and took a deep breath, "a rich man."

    When everything was settled, Yu Xiang confirmed that the other party had been bombarded for a while and had no reaction at all, then she cautiously opened her protective formation and recalled her spiritual sword.

    She caressed the blade of the sword lovingly, and then carefully put it back into the scabbard.

    Feng Xitong and Bai Qiuhan naturally would not be buried by a collapsed mine. They quickly jumped to the ground, their clothes were spotless, and even their hair was not messy.  The other spirit beasts did not have such good skills and cultivation. When they got out with some difficulty, most of them were disgraced, licking their hair one by one, and shaking off the ashes.

    Yuxiang stood there without moving, while Feng Xitong pulled out her long sword, crossed her side, and went to the place where Ye Changqing was beaten to death to inspect it carefully.

    I saw a thin and weird "person", who was tightly bound by countless cold iron chains, hanging in the air with scars.

    Feng Xitong recognized it. This was probably a replica of the magic weapon of Yuxiang's fourth senior brother Jin Guangzhen: "Subjugate Demons and Conquer Demons"

    Yu Xiang asked nervously: "He shouldn't be able to break free, right?"

    Feng Xitong didn't know how to answer for a moment. Jinguang Zhenren didn't like to see blood, so since his demon-subduing rope was made, it can tie up big demons and bind ghosts at the bottom, and control demons and evil spirits. It has never been used.  Got away once.  "¡­¡­Um."

    "Then, then" Yuxiang hesitated very inexperiencedly: "What should we do with this person now?"

    She looked at Feng Xitong and then at Bai Qiuhan, feeling that they should be more knowledgeable than her.

    Feng Xitong asked back, "How are Yuxiang going to deal with it?"

    But Bai Qiuhan said nothing.

    If he encountered such a thing, of course he would kill him directly.  But this person is a member of the Ixon religion, and it is impossible for him to stand on the side of the right path and attack his own people.

    Although he left the religion privately, he did not really betray

    However, he couldn¡¯t say it, so he simply let him go.

    He doesn¡¯t want to reveal his identity yet.

    The two people in front of him were disciples of a famous sect, and he always felt that Feng Xitong had always wanted him to reveal his flaws. As long as he made a move, she would be happy to seize the opportunity - and her cultivation was advanced, although she didn't know she was better than him.  A few points higher, but definitely not weak.  Coupled with a jade xiang protected by so many powerful magic weapons

    Bai Qiuhan is not sure.

    What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t want to see Yuxiang disappointed with him.

    &nWith the fiery gaze cast by her, Lan turned to glance at her. Facing those round and bright cat eyes, Yuxiang somehow clenched Feng Xitong's sleeves as if she was seeing her sweetheart.  , lowered his head shyly.

    King Mengji: ""

    She hesitated for a moment, then pushed out the cub holding her front legs with her nose.

    "And this kid."

    She looked at Yuxiang and said, "I beg the Immortal to take her in."

    In fact, on the road of spiritual practice, humans are naturally much easier than beasts and monsters. Therefore, many spiritual beasts who aspire to become enlightened will take the initiative to join the monks.  Although there are very few who can become disciples and successors, and most of them are used as mounts or pets, even if something slips through the monks' fingers, it is enough to make these spiritual beasts improve greatly.

    Yuxiang is a disciple of Shangyangmen Guanghanfeng. Once this identity is released, many people want to have a relationship with her, but not everyone is qualified - if Xiao Mengji hadn't already been married to her before,  Given the opportunity, Yuxiang seemed to have a good impression of the Mengji clan, and the King of Mengji did not dare to make this request rashly.

    This is the inconsistency of thoughts - Yuxiang always thought that this kind of behavior of taking away other people's children would definitely be hated to the bone. Unexpectedly, the other Meng Ji seemed to be very envious.

    But even so, she still lowered her head and asked Xiao Mengji for his opinion, "Do you want to come with me?"

    Xiao Mengji looked at his mother with watery eyes and let out a small "àÓ" in her voice.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 13

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    She knew that her mother was doing it for her own good. After joining the Shangyangmen, she would definitely have some good fortune in the future, and she was destined to go further than all her people. However, that was still something in the future that was far out of reach, and she couldn't do it at the moment.  As a child, it is difficult to leave the mother's arms.

    In the end, Yuxiang took her away. She had named her brother "Lan" before, but now she named her "Ying".

    Meng Ji has obtained it, and now the three of them have one spiritual beast each. Yuxiang is ready to cross this desert with Feng Xitong and go to the far west to see what is there.

    Bai Qiuhan was originally ready to leave, but after what happened to Ye Changqing, even though he had been standing aside and doing nothing, Yuxiang regarded him as a comrade who had fought side by side and was quite reluctant to part with him.

    "Where are you going?"

    Yuxiang looked at him and said in despair, "Let's go see the West together? I heard people say that the West is very interesting!"

    Bai Qiuhan has never been so enthusiastically retained and invited by anyone, and naturally he has never been treated as a friend. Of course, he can leave decisively, respond with indifference, and never see each other again.

    He went to travel around the rivers and lakes, and they went to be free and easy, and they parted ways. From then on, there was no conflict between the two, and many years later, if there was a confrontation between good and evil, there would be no need to worry about troublesome things like friendship.

    but¡­¡­

    Looking at Yu Xiang¡¯s rather reluctant look, he couldn¡¯t say his parting words.

    In the end, Bai Qiuhan gritted his teeth and refused with determination: "The Yixun Cult may find me at some point. If I am with you, wouldn't it hurt you?"

    "You don't have to worry!" Yuxiang smiled and said: "My master has a magic spell on my spiritual sword - if in a critical moment, the spiritual sword breaks, my master will be there immediately. As long as my master is here,  Who can take you away?"

    After hearing this, Bai Qiuhan and Feng Xitong were stunned for a moment.

    They have naturally heard of such spells, but they never expected that someone would actually use them - it must be an extremely cherished and extremely rare treatment

    Bai Qiuhan suddenly remembered what those spirit beasts had said before. She admired her master in her heart, but her master treated her so well. Didn't he have other thoughts?

    Feng Xitong felt a little depressed. She suddenly remembered her own affairs and said with a sad expression: "Master Taiyi, you are really thoughtful."

    Yuxiang didn't know why, and said with a smile: "I begged my master to add it. He originally just wanted to throw the spirit sword to me and was too lazy to spend so much effort, but I was afraid of death, so I pestered him and made sure to do it."  He added insurance to me."

    She clapped her hands and smiled: "I didn't have many friends in the mountains before. A Tong was my first friend, and Qiu Han, you are my second friend!"

    That smile was pure and bright, and Bai Qiuhan suddenly felt an inexplicable guilt and uneasiness in his heart - he almost couldn't imagine what would happen if Yu Xiang knew his true identity one day The picture was so beautiful,  He simply couldn't even think about it.

    But Yuxiang didn't notice the difference in his expression. She suppressed her smile slightly, looked at Bai Qiuhan seriously and said, "You used to be alone, but it doesn't matter. From now on, I, and A Tong, will all be you."  My friend, I will always be with you if anything happens."

    Hearing what she said, Bai Qiuhan was slightly startled.

    She had no doubt that he was a soul boy - but he also knew that Feng Xitong would never trust him as easily as she did.

    Sure enough, Bai Qiuhan looked up at Feng Xitong and saw her standing aside with a smile, but the temperature in that smile was extremely cold and there was very little sincerity. It was obvious that she was still wary of him. She didn't speak at this time, but  Because I don¡¯t want to offend Yu Xiang¡¯s face.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, Bai Qiuhan didn¡¯t think she would be his friend.

    Feng Xitong's vigilance and rejection were what he was most used to and familiar with. He was able to live like a fish in this hostility, but it was Yu Xiang's innocence that easily trusted him that made him somewhat unable to resist.  .

    Since there was no need to rush and no clear destination, several people gave up on using their swords. Yu Xiang used the Soaring Cloud Technique, and the three of them rode on the clouds in the air.

    The clouds are slowly drifting forward in the sky, aimlessly, as long as they are in the west.  This kind of leisurely life is extremely comfortable. Lan and Yingying are lying in a corner of the clouds, taking a languid nap. Yuxiang is lying on the edge of the clouds, excitedly looking at the scenery on the ground - the vast, cloudless clear blue.  The sky, the magnificent scenery, the yellow sand hills that stretch for thousands of milessp;"Caravan?"

    Since she started burning the letter, Bai Qiuhan has been staring at her. Now that he heard her speak, he simply walked over.  He stood next to Yu Xiang, looked towards the clouds for a while, then lost interest and asked: "Is there anything special?"

    "Don't you think this is very romantic?" Yuxiang replied cheerfully, "Maybe they come from a place far, far away, and it takes several years to reach the foreign country they want to reach. On this road  They have to cross the long yellow sand, and maybe even cross the ocean. For mortals, what a thrilling journey it will be? Have they just left their hometown, or are they finally on their way back? What unique scenery have they encountered on the way?  , and what kind of longing do you hold to be willing to go to a foreign country and go through hardships? I feel like these people are like stars."

    Bai Qiuhan didn't expect that she would think of so many things in one moment, and was stunned by what she said: "Xingxing? Why is it related to Xingxing again?"

    Yuxiang raised her head, looked at the sky that was still daytime, and squinted her eyes, "Because I heard people say before that the stars in the sky are actually very, very far away from us, and some are so far away that even if we use very fast and very fast  Even at the fastest speed, it would take millions, hundreds of millions, billions, or even trillions of years to arrive. The bright starlight we sometimes see at night may not last for a long time.  We set out from the stars a long, long time ago. Perhaps even when we see that light, the stars that emit it are already dead."

    "Every time I think about this, I feel amazing. The stars we can see when we look up have traveled so long and flown such a long distance. Even when they set off, maybe  There are no humans in the world yet.¡±

    "If you think about it this way, our encounter seems very, verybeautiful." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 14

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yu Xiang lowered his head again and looked at the caravan on the ground.  She relaxed and leaned into the clouds below her, with soft eyebrows, "The caravan is also like the stars. They also have to walk a long, long distance to rush to their dream place. Just like light, they have to  To meet people. Maybe when they set out, their future patrons don¡¯t even realize they need what they bring, but when they arrive, there¡¯s bound to be a wonderful encounter.¡±

    "I heard people say that Western spices are extremely valuable in the East, and Eastern silk and tea are also like treasures in the West. When these extremely rare commodities for the locals are delivered to them from distant foreign lands  , isn¡¯t it like we looked up and saw the stars flying towards us after a long journey?¡±

    Bai Qiuhan paused for a long time before finally replying: "You are very thoughtful."

    Hearing their conversation, Feng Xitong walked over and smiled at him, "That's how Yuxiang is, her thoughts are always very special."

    She lowered her head and looked down at the caravan lying on the edge of the clouds with great interest, staring at the caravan on the ground. She looked like a child who had discovered a new toy. She smiled and said to Bai Qiuhan, "Are you not used to it?"

    Bai Qiulan looked at her coldly and replied, "No, I think it's very interesting."

    And just when they were facing each other tit for tat, Lan, who had been lying beside the clouds, suddenly jumped up, his whole body covered with hair.  Bai Qiuhan turned around and saw a golden light coming from the direction they came from, chasing after them like an arrow.

    His expression suddenly changed: "No, it's Soul Searching!"

    ¡­¡­

    Soul Searching Yin, as the name suggests, means that even if your soul returns to Jiuyou, it will not let you go.

    But it is not an offensive spell, but a tracking spell.  But the tracking spell coming from the direction of Shizhe Mountain was either tracking the escaped Bai Qiuhan, or someone had discovered something happened in the mine. No matter which one it was, it was definitely someone from the Demon Cult.

    Yuxiang immediately took out a ring from the storage bracelet, put it on her hand, and urged in a hurry: "Put it away!"

    A ray of white light was in the shape of a ball, blooming from the spirit stone on the ring. Several people gathered together, and the spirit pets were also alert at the owner's feet. As soon as they were wrapped in the white light shield, the golden thread had already plunged into the car they were riding on.  The cloud suddenly exploded.

    So a thunderbolt exploded out of thin air. Although several people in the white ball were not injured, the cloud was directly blown away and had to fall to the ground.

    Seeing this, Lan was extremely alert. While his sister Yingying was still confused about the situation, she already let out a low roar and a red light flashed in her eyes. At the same time, several people felt a strange, special power that was different from aura flowing through their bodies.  ¡ª¡ªThat was probably the demonic energy ¡ª¡ªLooking around, they found that each other was no longer in sight.

    Then the demonic energy flowing throughout their bodies implicated each other, and Yuxiang finally saw each other again.  But in the eyes of others, they must have disappeared without a trace.

    The three of them looked at each other and didn't dare to move for a while.

    Because there is already a black energy rushing towards the horizon.

    The caravan was not far away from them, and it also stopped at this moment.

    They were mortals and did not see clearly that a white light shield was blown down from mid-air. They thought there was a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and saw the dark clouds spreading on the horizon. They all started to scream in surprise - look at the sky, the desert is dry all year round.  Is it possible that we are preparing to rain?  ?  But within a hundred miles, where is there any shelter from the rain?

    However, I saw the dark cloud rushing to the place where the golden light exploded and stopping, surging and spinning in the air, and actually condensed into the figure of a huge black snake!

    All of a sudden, the people in the caravan knelt down in shock, thinking they had seen a miracle.

    The giant snake had obviously discovered the caravan. Its giant yellow eyes like copper bells narrowed dangerously, and the vertical pupils in their eyes were strange and terrifying.

    Immediately, it sneered and swooped down suddenly, hovering on the sand like a black whirlwind, surrounding the caravan and the few people who were frozen in place.

    At this critical moment of life and death, Yu Xiang suddenly remembered what King Meng Ji said at that time - "As long as the other party has not cultivated the great magical power of 'Joining the Universe', it will be impossible for the other party to see Po Lan's concealment technique."

    ????Has this black snake already cultivated to "join the universe"?  !

    But they are still not sure.

    Until a half-human, half-snake figure walked out of the black air.

    The man was handsome and handsome, with black hair as curly as seaweed, and yellow eyes with cold vertical pupils.

    ? ? Spontaneously, there is a red line drawn down from the center of the eyebrow.On the path of cultivation, she has truly experienced what it means to control the wind and rain, and she has so many senior brothers who have always loved her. Now that she has encountered a powerful enemy, it is the first time she has seen a half-human, half-snake demon, which is quite novel.  If she fights with all her strength, she will die, and it is beyond her control.

    "And if she dies, she feels that she has lived a wonderful life and has nothing to regret. What's more, she believes that the master will be able to find the murderer and avenge her, and will not let her harbor hatred.

    The former Ye Changqing said that this Zhuye Patriarch had seen his master before, but after just one glance at him from a distance, he was so frightened that he showed his true form and ran away - he was indeed her master, he was really awesome!

    So, if you try your best but still die, what can you do?

    Since there is no other way, as long as you try your best, there is nothing to be afraid of.

    With her mind determined, Yuxiang simply and neatly gave up the few magic weapons that Zhuye Ancestor playfully "stalemate" with her. She then let go of the other magic weapons left in the storage bracelet, which turned into countless magic weapons in one moment.  A stream of light bombarded towards Ancestor Zhuye.

    With the cultivation level of Ancestor Zhuye, it is not difficult to instantly seize control of the magical weapons. Therefore, the reason why he was unable to control those magical weapons just now was just to test how many "disciples of Master Taiyi" there are.  Just a pound.

    Seeing how cruel she was at this moment, he no longer held back his hand. With a wave of his long arm, countless magic weapons were instantly wiped away from Yu Xiang's consciousness - she was not skilled enough to control so many magic weapons at the same time. Even if she had,  Most of them are not very skilled, and they are very powerful. If she can activate just one point, it is considered very good, but it cannot hold up. The number of magic weapons in her storage bracelet is almost endless. Even if it is just a simple throw to hurt someone, it is called  Ancestor Zhuye was a little troubled.

    What's more, the senior brothers who presented these magic weapons to Yuxiang were experienced and had obviously considered the possibility of being scrambled for control if they encountered a strong enemy, so they all set up restrictions to prevent Yuxiang from losing control.  , the magic weapon will immediately self-destruct.

    Caught off guard, Ancestor Zhuye was also blown up and was left scrambling, disgraced and furious.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    It said there were garbled characters, so I adjusted the format and tried it (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 15

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The handsome young man who is half human and half snake reveals his true form.

    The huge, dark green snake body stood upright on the ground, like a ladder that could lead directly to heaven and earth.

    The momentum alone is enough to make people feel intimidated.

    Just when everyone couldn't help but feel despair, a fierce white light suddenly erupted beside them, a demonic aura that was not inferior to the other party rose into the sky, and an illusive and hazy white figure appeared immediately - Yu Xiang turned around and looked,  I saw that it was indeed Bai Qiuhan who had used his white dragon whip.

    This phantom must be the power of the white dragon.

    The ancestor of Zhuye is so terrifying, but he has not yet cultivated the dragon body. At this moment, Yuxiang suddenly felt very clearly how rich the demon sect was by being able to refine a white dragon into a magical weapon.

    However, if Bai Jiao is here, it will not be difficult to defeat the ancestor Zhuye. The difficulty lies in the fact that Bai Qiuhan, like Yu Xiang, does not have enough cultivation to activate the full power of his magical weapon.

    The shadow of the white dragon is not only smaller than the snake body, but also not solid and very blurry.  Hovering around the three of them, it was difficult to take the initiative and could only defend passively.

    The snake shadow hissed and entangled with the white dragon shadow and bit each other. For a moment, there was a storm, and black and white clouds and smoke mixed and surged. After a few rounds, Bai Qiuhan's face turned pale, and he could only hold on with all his strength.

    He couldn¡¯t help but roared at Feng Xitong on the side: ¡°Hey! At this time, if you hide your clumsiness again, we will die!¡±

    Feng Xitong had a cold face. She said nothing, but controlled the flying sword, transforming into countless sword shadows that covered the sky and the sun. Ten thousand swords fired in unison, shooting towards the seven inches of Ancestor Bamboo Leaf.

    Yu Xiang hurriedly said: "I'm coming too!"

    She released Qingyue and flew towards Ancestor Zhuye, but what she thought was that it would be best for him to break it and call the master.  However, his skin was rough and his flesh was thick. Feng Xitong's flying sword could still cut some marks on his scales, but Yuxiang's Qingyue was as if it had been blunted into a piece of rotten wood.

    She wanted to break it by force, but suddenly her heart was shocked - Qingyue was the most skillful and powerful spiritual sword among all the magical weapons.

    Although this sword was a gift from the master, it has been completely refined by her.  If there is any damage, it will also be reflected on her body. One injury will hurt the other, and one will destroy all.

    Once broken, it is naturally a critical moment that requires Master's rescue, because this means that she has been seriously injured, and may even endanger her consciousness.

    She had never been forced to this step before, and she thought it was easy to break a sword and call the master.  However, if you can break a sword casually, what kind of practice is this?

    Yu Xiang was stunned for a moment, but Patriarch Zhuye was already humming with a low smile. Finally, when Bai Qiuhan was exhausted, he swallowed the white dragon phantom completely in two or two mouths¡ª¡ª

    "Hahahaha, I didn't expect that I could actually swallow the power of the white dragon here!"

    Snakes, dragons, and dragons all belong to the same lineage. Now they can all see that this giant snake is three points stronger.

    But Bai Qiuhan had no choice but to use the power of the white dragon, otherwise they would not be able to survive until now. Although the consequences of this are also very obvious - most of the originally abundant spiritual power on the white dragon whip has been lost, and it will obviously take a long time.  Only with warmth can the body be restored to its original state.

    It¡¯s like drinking poison to quench your thirst.

    " Moreover, using this whip will cause backlash. Seeing that the skin of Bai Qiuhan's fingers holding the whip has begun to crack and blood is gushing out, Yu Xiang hurriedly said: "Qiuhan, you put away the magic weapon first to stabilize the backlash!"

    Bai Qiuhan turned to look at her and said, "It's just the difference between dying early and dying later It doesn't take that much effort."

    He spoke in a very calm tone, but Yuxiang¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. She finally made up her mind and said: "I will never let you die."

    She activated the little spiritual power left in her body, and the Qingyue Sword suddenly glowed with light - this was the image of self-destruction. Feng Xitong suddenly said in panic: "Yuxiang, wait a minute!"

    She seemed to have finally decided on something. In her eyes that were as bright as paint, the pupils suddenly shrank and stood up, turning into vertical pupils!

    At this moment when everything was almost over, Bai Qiuhan hooked his hand on the waist and almost slapped his token on Patriarch Zhuye's face - it didn't matter that he couldn't reveal his identity, and it didn't matter whether he was embarrassed or not.  If he died in the hands of his own people in the end, or if he was saved by Yuxiang's self-destruction, it would be too late to regret!

    However, just as these three people were about to reveal their final trump card, it seemed as if a beam of light came from outside, blasting a large gap into the black mist that shrouded the world.

    Not only did the Ancestor Zhuye stiffen and turned around to look, but he was also preparing toHe cut his skin with his body.  The blood gurgled down and flowed into the long whip in his hand.  There was no intact skin on the entire arm, and it was all stained red with blood.

    Bai Qiuhan had his eyes closed and was leaning on Lan's body, closing his eyes to rest.  As if he noticed Yu Xiang's gaze, he opened his eyes and saw her expression of pity and regret, and couldn't help but move his body to hide his arms.

    "Hey, don't move!" Yuxiang quickly stopped him, "I have some medicine, is it useful?"

    Bai Qiuhan sighed softly, his whitened lips seemed to find it difficult to speak, "It's useless."

    "Does it want blood?"

    "Um."

    "How much do you want? Is it too late for me to take you to the oasis now?"

    Bai Qiuhan gave a bitter smile: "I have never used it to this extent, so I don't know how much it costs It was seriously injured this time. Ordinary backwash water is okay, but now it can only be about  There¡¯s blood.¡±

    Hearing this, Yuxiang bit her lip, "Then, what about other people's blood?"

    Bai Qiuhan was stunned subconsciously, then looked at her steadily and said: "it can only be my blood."

    "Then" Yuxiang looked even more worried, "What can I help you with?"

    Seeing how she wanted to help, Bai Qiuhan couldn't help but laugh. He opened his mouth and was about to speak, but he saw Yuxiang sadly reaching out to his hand holding the white dragon whip, "Let me take a look.  your hands¡­¡­"

    Bai Qiuhan quickly stopped him and said, "No!"

    The White Flood Dragon Whip looks ordinary, but it is very ferocious and will hurt when touched. As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Xiang exclaimed, as if he was electrocuted, and suddenly retracted his hand.

    But a drop of blood had already dripped down, and was greedily swallowed by the white dragon whip in an instant.

    The pure white long whip trembled slightly, and the emotion of longing for more went straight to the bottom of Bai Qiuhan's heart, but it caused a shocking wave.

    The white dragon whip was given to his mother by his father.  Later, his mother gave it to him.

    He and his mother both have special constitutions, so the white dragon whip can only absorb their special blood - the blood of the Yuanyang body.

    There is also the blood of the Xuanyin body.

    "You" Bai Qiuhan almost subconsciously wanted to ask for clarification, but suddenly realized that this was by no means something that could be admitted casually.  "Are you okay?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 16

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    But Yuxiang asked happily: "The white dragon whip swallowed my blood just now, can my blood also be used?"

    Seeing that she was obviously injured but still showed no intention of flinching, Bai Qiuhan couldn't help but said, "Don't you feel pain?"

    "We were all about to die just now!" Yu Xiang said with a smile in a tone of "We all escaped death, so this little pain is nothing!" "This little pain is nothing! If my blood can do it, I will  I can help you!¡±

    Bai Qiuhan then hesitated and said: "Your blood canbut"

    "but?"

    He paused, but still didn't know how to ask and confirm, so he could only say: "I'm afraid you feel it's too painful."

    Yuxiang just looked at him and suddenly smiled sweetly.

    She grasped the whip without hesitation, and the pain in her palm instantly felt like a knife. Cold sweat was forced out of her head, her shoulders tightened, and her face turned pale.

    "Hiss" The girl's eyes were red with pain, she gasped, and said with a downcast face: "It really hurts!"

    Bai Qiuhan was dumbfounded and said, "Then I'll suppress it, and you should let go quickly."

    Yu Xiang gasped in pain, but stubbornly said: "I don't."

    Instead, she gripped the whip harder, shivering in pain, but her eyes were very firm, "We are friends. If I can help you, I can't let you suffer alone."

    That gaze made Bai Qiuhan dare not look at it for a long time. He blinked slowly and lowered his gaze.

    He looked at the white dragon whip he held tightly in his hand - he held the bone handle, and she held the length of the whip below the handle.

    The difference is that their hands are larger and smaller, one has distinct joints and long fingers, the other is slender and soft, and the fingers are as delicate as spring onions.

    The same thing is that both hands are full of cracked cuts, both stained with blood.

    Bai Qiuhan couldn't help but murmured: "You how long have we known each other, and you think I'm your friend?"

    "I'm not stupid enough to treat someone I just met as a friend." Yuxiang grinned in pain and couldn't help but smile: "But, we are already friends of life and death! Even in the mine  That time here, we have lived and died together twice!"

    Once was against the disciples of Ancestor Qingye, and the other time was against Ancestor Qingye just now.

    In the first battle, he proved that he would not attack her back.  In the second battle, he proves that he will fight with her until the end.

    What kind of friend can be more reliable than this kind of friend?

    Bai Qiuhan understood the meaning in her smile and couldn't help but smile at her.

    Yuxiang then rolled her eyes and praised sincerely: "Qiuhan, you look so beautiful when you smile."

    Before she finished speaking, the petals that enveloped them suddenly disappeared.

    Yuxiang was instinctively startled. She looked up and saw Fan Xiangjun's white robe descending from the air without any damage. She quickly breathed a sigh of relief.

    She shouted happily: "Elder brother! Have you dealt with that snake demon?"

    He said coldly: "It has been conquered."

    As she asked and answered questions, Fan Xiangjun had already landed in front of her.  But he did not land. He was still standing on the white lotus, a little distance from the ground.

    He saw the white dragon whip that was sucking the blood of the two people, frowned slightly, and immediately raised his hand and shot out another petal, landing on the white dragon whip, and it changed from stretching to closing.

    The magic weapon that seemed to be growing on the hands of the two people just now seemed to be like a dead thing. It loosened its obsession with blood and followed the closing movement of the petals. It automatically gathered and circled into a ball, and landed on Bai Qiuhan.  On the hem of clothes.

    Fan Xiangjun looked at the strange young man who appeared next to his junior sister and said coldly: "The white dragon is a rare spiritual beast. This whip is refined with dragon tendons and is considered a treasure. It's a pity that it became a blood-hungry evil thing.  It's not the right way. You are not strong enough now, and you will end up harming others and yourself by forcing yourself to use it. I have helped you seal the power of the white dragon whip so that you will not suffer backlash. I hope you will be well-prepared for how to use this thing in the future.  Decide for yourself.¡±

    Bai Qiuhan couldn't stand this condescending attitude. He glanced at him and said nothing.

    Only Yuxiang said happily: "Elder brother, why did you come here?"

    "Master asked me to come." Fan Xiangjun finished speaking briefly and comprehensively. Seeing that her hands were still bleeding, he immediately frowned and scolded: "You don't need any medicine?"

    He suppressed his anger towards outsiders, but as soon as he got on the jade pillow, he was obviously very angry and said: "It's your first time going down the mountain, so you should be careful. Why did you provoke such a monster? So?After remembering his senior brother's instructions, he cautiously replied: "I remember."

    Fan Xiangjun said angrily: "Then how did you do it?"

    "I" Yuxiang was confused and said at a loss, "I didn't do anything"

    Fan Xiangjun sighed: "You still don't admit it - you clearly put yourself in danger deliberately to attract Master's attention."

    Yuxiang: "???"

    "You just want Master to worry about you and pay attention to you."

    Yuxiang: "I"

    "When I arrived just now, did you think it was Master arriving in person?"

    "No, no, no, I don't need to bother him to take action. Senior brother, you are enough."

    "Aren't you disappointed?"

    "I didn't! I saw it was my senior brother, and I couldn't tell how happy I was!"

    Fan Xiangjun stared at her for a moment and said, "What you say is not what you mean."

    Yuxiang felt that she suddenly couldn¡¯t explain why.

    "Are you angry with me just because of this?" She immediately said angrily: "I said no! You don't believe me, so I won't tell you!"

    She turned around and ran towards the caravan, determined to pick out a lot of things and make her senior brother feel bad!

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough he didn¡¯t care at all.

    But Yuxiang had no other way to vent her anger towards him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 17

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When the practice is exhausted, but if it is not disturbed, the spiritual power is endless, and the recovery is fast.

    Yuxiang took a few breaths. Although her body was sore and her legs were weak, she still ran to her friend's side smoothly.

    Where they stood, the goods in front of them were all lacquerware. Feng Xitong and Bai Qiuhan were choosing them carelessly, obviously not paying much attention to them.

    However, Yuxiang spotted a vermilion jewelry box at a glance.

    That is a piece of lacquerware.  The paint color is warm and moist, and thin slices of mother-of-pearl are used to spread out a cluster of flowers, which is exactly the famous auspicious pattern - the magpie climbing the branch.

    In the sunshine, those mother-of-pearls reflect a radiant and gorgeous light, which is exquisite and extraordinary.

    When Bai Qiuhan saw her eyes falling on the jewelry box, he asked, "Do you like this?"

    "It's quite beautiful." Yuxiang said.

    However, after she finished speaking, she turned her eyes away.

    The lacquerware was indeed unique in shape, but it could only make her look at it a few more times, but it was not enough for Yu Xiang to take it away.  In the final analysis, although these skills are delicate, they are still ordinary.

    Seeing that he still wanted to explore, Feng Xitong said: "Yuxiang likes things full of fireworks."

    She seemed to be explaining to him, but she cut off Bai Qiuhan's conversation with Yu Xiang.  Bai Qiuhan frowned, but Feng Xitong looked at him with a smile, as if he had cleared up all the past grudges.

    Bai Qiuhan thought with an expressionless face that even if they lived and died together twice, he and Feng Xitong probably only counted themselves and Yuxiang living and dying together.

    The two of them still hate each other.

    Bai Qiulhan snorted and ignored her.

    In the end, Feng Xitong took away an elegant and simple silver hairpin. Bai Qiuhan hesitated for a moment and took away the lacquerware that Yuxiang had looked at a few times.

    They didn¡¯t see what Yuxiang had taken, but they saw her walking all the way, almost seeing the caravan from beginning to end, without stopping to stuff things into the storage bracelet.

    Fan Xiangjun stood aside, saying nothing, just watching.

    He is suspended above the white lotus, refined and pure.  After they finished taking it, they took out an egg-sized sapphire from their sleeves and gave it to Fan Qi as compensation.

    This kind of sapphire is considered a rare treasure in the human world, but for those who practice Taoism, the spiritual energy is mixed and impure, so it is not of much use.  He didn't carry much of this kind of "trash" with him. He just wanted to take a trip to the mortal world to have some spares, so he packed a few before departure, and they came in handy at the moment.

    It is not appropriate for a cultivator to meddle in the affairs of the world in a big way, but it is okay to give him some protection from time to time - after all, the Fan family is the family he was born into, and has been worshiped with incense for many years.

    Cultivators pay attention to rebirth, but they do not want people to become hard-hearted, indifferent people who are ungrateful and ungrateful.

    Fan Qi held back his excitement, took the gem, knelt down and saluted Fan Xiangjun, and then respectfully stepped aside.

    Fan Xiangjun looked at Yuxiang and said, "Have you had enough?"

    Yuxiang turned her face aside and didn't want to pay attention to him.

    "If you're still angry, why not take all the goods away."

    "snort!"

    "I have asked them to go to the West and pay more attention to women's clothing, and I will bring some back to you then."

    Hearing this, Yu Xiang paused.  She thought to herself that the clothes that her senior brother had brought for her over the years were probably prepared by the Fan family. Otherwise, with his straight male personality, how could he match each set of clothes with different jewelry?  Did you sort it out and send it?

    Fan Qi on the side also raised his brows when he heard this, feeling that he had heard incredible gossip - these years, the Fan family has worshiped Lord Fan Xiang, and although he expressed his gratitude, he rarely responded.  It wasn't until his grandfather's generation that the real connection began - he asked them to collect women's clothes and jewelry every year and keep up with the trends of the times.

    Many tribesmen are murmuring, is it possible that this ancestor dressed up too much as a woman when he was young and is no longer willing to be a man?  Many tribesmen are even considering whether to simply mold the statues of their ancestors into female bodies.

    Of course, when the statue of a female statue was about to be moved to the shrine, it cracked. They didn't know that if they weren't a relative of Fan Xiangjun, he would have beaten it up with a white lotus. Only now did Fan Qi know  , It turns out that the clothes and jewelry were not what the ancestor wanted!

    He couldn't help but raised his eyes again and looked at Yu Xiang secretly.

    " In this way, the fate of the immortal world has come to an end.

    ?? Fan Xiangjun waved his sleeves and placed his feetWith a trace of handsome evil spirit.

    After thinking about it, Yu Xiang suddenly had an idea and said regretfully: "Don't you like this scimitar?"

    "No, it's just that no one has ever said that to me, so I was curious for a moment." Bai Qiuhan noticed her disappointment, and of course it was impossible to refuse her gift.

    He smiled and said: "I like it very much."

    He took the scimitar, lowered his head and carefully placed it on his waist.

    When Peituo arrived, the young man raised his eyebrows and smiled.

    He has handsome features, purple clothes and a golden sword. He is really full of energy and makes people's hearts flutter.

    Fan Xiangjun saw his junior sister biting her lip, bending her eyes, showing a little shyness, and looked away.

    He remained calm and withdrew his gaze.

    ¡­¡­

    Not long after, the lotus finally landed at the mountain gate of Shangyang Gate.

    The disciples guarding the mountain gate recognized Fan Xiangjun and Yuxiang and greeted them one after another.  But they were a little unsure about who the strange young man beside them was - before landing, Fan Xiangjun asked him to change his clothes so that the demon sect clothes would not be too eye-catching.

    Yuxiang explained to Bai Qiuhan: "All disciples who have gone out have to put away their magic weapons at the mountain gate and walk through the thousand steps at the mountain gate. Even the elders and leaders cannot make exceptions unless there are special circumstances.  Moreover, there is a magic circle at the mountain gate that can detect whether the person entering the gate is carrying dangerous items."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    And as soon as she finished speaking, she saw a red light blocking Bai Qiuhan's feet.  Seeing this, the disciples from the mountain sect on both sides came over with swords very politely and said, "Fellow Taoist, please open the storage magic weapon and let us check it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Bai Qiuhan said slowly: "Do you want to check everything in the storage instrument one by one?"

    "That won't happen."

    Although storage instruments are collectively called storage instruments, they do not have a unified capacity.

    Some can accommodate mountains and seas, and some can only put down a few volumes at most. If it is the latter, forget it. If it is the former, check them one by one. Should they be checked until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse?

    The disciple of the mountain gate replied very politely: "We just need to open the storage magic weapon so that we can determine what and how many prohibited items there are that need to be disposed of."

    Bai Qiuhan began to think about his chances of success if he turned around and ran away.

    But he asked quietly: "How do you check?"

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the sect won¡¯t see a strange outsider for a long time, so everyone has to maintain the dignity of the Shangyang Sect and don¡¯t want others to think that they are rude and arrogant, or maybe it¡¯s because of the sake of Yu Xiang and Fan Xiangjun, the Shanmen disciples  Patiently, he offered up a shuttle-like magic weapon and explained: "This shuttle will react when it detects extremely unstable and powerful magic weapons, as well as magic weapons related to souls and Gu insects."

    Bai Qiuhan asked slowly and calmly: "For example?"

    "For example, some talismans that are particularly powerful and dangerous. Such as the Sky Thunder Talisman, the True Fire Talisman and other large-scale destructive talismans, cannot be brought into the mountain gate from the outside."

    "There are also magical instruments for the ghost cultivator lineage, and magical instruments for the Gu cultivator lineage."

    Bai Qiuhan: ""

    Just when his silence made Yu Xiang a little uneasy, and the nearby disciples of the mountain sect could not help but nervously prepare to draw their swords, he sighed and said: "Okay."

    He opened his storage magic weapon, then turned to glare at Yuxiang: "It's all for your sake!"

    Yu Xiang immediately laughed.

    Fan Xiangjun stood aside and watched, and felt that there was something wrong with his junior sister. When others were cruel to her, she smiled instead.

    Girls should really be pampered. Otherwise, if they are attacked casually by outsiders, will they have to pay for their smiles?

    Thinking of this, Fan Xiangjun thought of the education he had given her in the mountains over the years, and suddenly realized that a very important link was missing - over the years, if Yuxiang asked for something, they, the senior brothers, would definitely respond to her request, so they were quite close to each other.

    But Yuxiang has been on the mountain all year round, and they are the ones she has the most contact with. She is also the youngest and is used to being coquettish and coquettish, so they don't take it seriously. But if she goes down the mountain, she will also habitually use this attitude to get along with others. I'm afraid  You will be looked down upon.

    Thinking of this, Fan Xiangjun frowned, then glanced at little Mengji who was held in Yuxiang's arms, thinking that he was still a child, and now he had to raise a younger one.

    Master probably can¡¯t coddle her anymore, otherwise it will harm her.

    He should keep his distance and treat him harshly.

    While Fan Xiangjun was thinking about how to correct the problem in other ways, he saw Bai Qiuhan handing over a thick stack of talismans from the storage artifact.

    That number is more than enough to blow up a mountain or flatten a medium-sized sect.

    The two disciples who came to inspect looked at each other. The younger one couldn't help but said: "This fellow Taoistwhy does he carry so many talismans with him?"

    Bai Qiuhan also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that it was a good thing that he didn't understand ghost cultivators and Gu cultivators, so he didn't get greedy and take more of those powerful but evil magic weapons, otherwise it would really end badly now.

    He said calmly: "Defend yourself."

    After taking out these talismans, the red line disappeared.

    The older disciple of the mountain sect said very tactfully: "These talismans are valuable. Please wait for us to register them. The sect will try to compensate them with magical instruments of the same value within three days."

    Fan Xiangjun said: "He will be a guest on Guanghan Peak for a few days."

    "That's it." The older disciples of the mountain sect said with great respect: "Brother, senior sister, fellow Taoist, please go slowly."

    After they finished walking up the thousand steps, Mr. Fan Xiang picked up Bai Lian and led the two of them straight to Guanghan Peak.

    Before leaving, Yuxiang suddenly heard a whisper from behind her: "Wow, that's the disciple of Guanghan Peak? With that appearance and temperament, he is indeed the face of our Shangyangmen!"

    "That's right. Who doesn't know that our Elder Taiyi has conquered all living beings? The Guanghan Peak he is in charge of is full of handsome men and beauties, and they are all the best in our Shangyang Clan."

    "The senior sister just now is the one and only female disciple that Master Taiyi accepted as everyone said?"

    "That's right!"

    &nbspThis engraved stone tablet will be placed at the mountain gate, which is a supreme honor.

    When Yuxiang¡¯s master was young, he was the leader for hundreds of years. He would carve words on them every year, and eventually the stones were enlightened by him.

    At that time, when the stone turned into a spirit and became a disciple, the master should give him a name. He glanced at Wang Liang and said, "Then according to the order, you should call Wang San."

    After Yuxiang heard this story, she was extremely lucky that she had a name. Otherwise, with Master¡¯s naming style, she would have been called ¡°Wang Si¡±.

    Because the prototype of Sixth Brother is a stone, he likes silence and does not like movement. Although he looks smart and gentle, he is famous for his indestructible defense.

    And the expressions and movements are very slow, as if a tortoise has become a spirit.

    He spoke slowly, almost every sentence was a period, paused for three seconds and said: "The fourth senior brother is back. The fifth senior brother has gone to find him. Let me clean up first."

    Then he slowly looked at Bai Qiuhan and said, "Who is this?"

    And Yuxiang had just whispered in his ear the situation of her sect. At this moment, Bai Qiuhan looked weird and saluted: "Bai Qiuhan. I have seen a real person."

    Yu Xiang smiled and said: "Sixth Senior Brother, this is a friend I met outside. Is Master here?"

    "Master." Wang San nodded slowly, and then said slowly: "Waiting for you."

    Yuxiang¡¯s smile faltered for a moment.

    Generally speaking, when she takes the initiative to find the Master, nothing will happen. But if the Master comes to see her or is waiting for her, then something must be wrong.

    "What did I do wrong again?" The girl murmured in distress, leading her friends to follow her senior brother and walk towards Master Taiyi's cave.  "I didn't do anything."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Finally all chapters have been unlocked!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 19

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Wang San took Ying from Yuxiang¡¯s arms and took away Lan who was following Bai Qiuhan.

    Tai Yi likes to be quiet but not troublesome. He doesn't particularly like spiritual beasts or human cubs, creatures that most people like, so out of respect, the disciples are responsible for clearing his sight area so that he can  He is out of sight.

    The door of the cave suddenly opened, and Taiyi, dressed in white, was seen sitting in a lotus pond.

    This colorful lotus pond is very magical. The water in the pond is clear and transparent. There are no lotus leaves, only lotus flowers. Some are densely packed together, and some are scattered scattered.

    The blossoming lotus flowers, including albizia pink, jade snow white, rolan purple, primrose red, light star blue, autumn wave blue, lake blue, musk green are well-proportioned, colorful, luxuriant, and eye-catching.  The cave is decorated like a fairyland.

    But the man with his eyes closed, peacefully surrounded by a riot of purple and red, made the countless colors around him instantly dim.

    The man opened his eyes, and the moment he looked, Bai Qiuhan's hair stood on end, as if a sword had struck his head, and he broke into a cold sweat - but it was as sharp as a sword light, and as cold as the ice and snow on a high mountain.  Her eyes only fell on him slightly, then turned away.

    "Master!" Yuxiang said with a flattering smile, "I brought you a gift!"

    She took out a string of wind chimes from her storage bracelet - originally, Yuxiang's plan was to go to the West to find some interesting gadgets, but the plan couldn't keep up with the changes, and in the end she had to find them from the goods of the Fan family caravan.  A gift.

    Taiyi looked at the string of wind chimes and asked calmly: "Where do you want me to put this thing?"

    "Um the door?" Yu Xiang hesitated: "If someone comes, it will jingle as a doorbell?"

    Although this gift is quite ingenious in the mortal world, in front of the peak master of Shangyangmen Guanghan Peak, it is really too crude and inferior.

    Taiyi¡¯s lips moved, and just when Bai Qiuhan thought he was going to scold him, he waved his hand.

    With his movements, the string of wind chimes was lifted up by an invisible force, flew outside the cave, and actually hung there.

    Tai Yi nodded slightly and said in a teaching tone: "You are interested. Where are other people's gifts?"

    "I took them all! I took them all from several senior brothers!"

    "Yes." Taiyi earnestly warned her about basic human relations and basic etiquette, "Your senior brothers have brought a lot of things for you when they went down the mountain in the past. This is your first time going down the mountain, so naturally you have to bring some gifts in return.  It doesn¡¯t have to be expensive, it just needs to be thoughtful.¡±

    "I know." Yuxiang nodded.  However, she remembered that all her gifts were taken from her senior brother's caravan, and she suddenly felt guilty.

    Everything else was fine, but she was so angry at the time that she didn't choose a gift for her senior brother at all. What's more, even if she did it was something from his family.

    How can you take something from someone else and give it to him as a gift?

    Now that her anger was almost gone, Yuxiang remembered that her senior brother loved her so much in the past. Every time she wanted something, as long as she said it, he would bring it back to her without missing a beat, and she suddenly felt a little guilty.

    However, Fan Xiangjun is standing next to her now. If she secretly looks at him guiltily, he will definitely notice it.  Once she shows some signs of admitting her mistake, he will feel that there is nothing wrong with him at all.

    This is not possible.

    Yuxiang forced herself to turn her face to the other side, leaving no trace of her peripheral vision for Fan Xiangjun.

    With this reaction, Taiyi stared at her for a while and guessed that there was probably something wrong with her.  But he had other things to do with her, and they would just deal with them together when the time comes.

    After observing for a moment, he already knew that his little disciple was not seriously injured, but the spiritual energy in his body was low. It was obvious that the spiritual energy in his body had been exhausted not long ago and had not yet fully recovered.

    But other than that, it¡¯s no big deal.

    Taiyi then cast his eyes on Bai Qiuhan again.

    "This is the child you mentioned in your letter?"

    Bai Qiuhan withstood the huge pressure and lowered his head, not daring to look at him and said: "I, Bai Qiuhan, have met Master Taiyi."

    "Yu Xiang said in the letter that you are a soul boy who escaped from the Demon Cult."

    There was no emotion in Tai Yi's tone, but when Bai Qiuhan thought of his indifferent eyes just now, as if he seemed to regard everything in front of him as nothing, he felt that he had seen through everything, but he was looking at him with disdain from above.

    &nbsnbsp; Fan Xiangjun looked at his movements and did not rush him, but just waited quietly.

    That kind of attitude is very similar to the feeling Taiyi gave people just now.

    No wonder Yuxiang said that Senior Brother Fan Xiangjun is the most like their master Taiyi.

    ¡­¡­

    After Bai Qiuhan and Fan Xiangjun left, Taiyi turned back to the lotus pond and sat down cross-legged again.

    "How did you meet him?" He shook out a letter from his sleeve - it was the one Yu Xiang had burned not long ago.  Then he said slowly: "How do you know he is the soul boy of the Demon Cult? Why did you go to find Meng Ji? Why was Meng Ji arrested? What exactly happened in the mine?"

    Yuxiang took out a futon from her storage bracelet without anyone noticing, found a piece of flat land and sat down on it, and told everything she encountered after going down the mountain.

    After listening, Taiyi asked a few more questions, frowned slightly, seemed to be thinking about something, and stopped talking.

    Fortunately, he was only silent for a while, and then spoke again: "Do you like him?"

    Yuxiang was stunned: "Who?"

    "Bai Qiuhan."

    Yu Xiang suddenly blushed and said, "No!"

    "Then does he like you?"

    "I, how do I know!"

    Taiyi was silent again. After a moment, he slowly said: "When you set out, I was worried that this would happen"

    "what's the situation?"

    "He has a good impression of youkai, and his understanding of demons is messed up, so he will easily develop a liking for them."

    She said this like a holy mother, but before Yuxiang traveled through time, this word was a very irritating curse word.  She quickly explained: "I just think that people are divided into good and bad, and monsters are not necessarily all bad -"

    Taiyi interrupted her and said, "Do you know why when others hear the name of the Demon Cult, unless they are extremely confident in their own strength, they almost all shy away?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Oops, Valentine¡¯s Day has passedbut still Happy Valentine¡¯s Day!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yu Xiang shook his head.

    "Then I will tell you today how the son of the leader of the Demon Cult became a Yuanyang body." Taiyi said slowly: "Since ancient times, Yin and Yang have been juxtaposed, heaven and earth coexist, and only when men and women are harmonious can all things prosper. Xuanyin's constitution is harmonious  Yuanyang physique is the ultimate yin to yang Legend has it that their skeletal texture, blood and breath are different from ordinary people. If they practice dual cultivation, they will get twice the result with half the effort."

    "There are also some monsters who believe that people who eat this kind of constitution can be reborn. The function of the I Ching in cleansing the marrow is of great benefit to spiritual practice¡ª¡ª"

    Yuxiang knows this.  Because there once was a monster who wanted to eat her.

    But Xuanyin and Yuanyang also have a correspondence.  Because He Bo belongs to water, which happens to be yin, so he can eat people with Xuanyin constitution, but if he eats people with Yuanyang constitution, the attributes will be conflicting, which will cause great harm to the practice.

    It¡¯s just that people with this kind of physique are very rare, and even one may not appear for hundreds of years. Even if one does appear, it may not happen that another one is born.

    There are only four or five people with this kind of physique that can be found in history. From ancient times to the present, there are only four or five people, and all of them are strong men who have done great things.  But Yuxiang suspects that it is because people who have not done great things are not qualified to be remembered by history.  So there may be people with this kind of constitution who are doing nothing and living an ordinary life.

    But except for the most famous pair of gods in the mythological period, there is no pair of Xuanyin and Yuanyang that appeared in the same period.

    The only person with Xuanyin physique and Yuanyang physique who happened to appear together was the great God Fuxi and Nuwa from the founding era.

    From the fragments of words handed down from ancient times, people know that the great god Fuxi is the body of Yuanyang, while the great god Nuwa is the spirit of Xuanyin.

    The union of the two will bring blessings to all generations.

    Therefore, there are also some rumors that if the Xuanyin constitution and the Yuanyang constitution appear together in the world, they are a match made in heaven. They are destined to attract each other. Once they practice dual cultivation, their merits will be immeasurable and their blessings will be profound.

    But because so far, there is no second pair of Xuanyin constitution and Yuanyang constitution to prove this statement, so no one knows whether it is true or false.

    Taiyi continued: "Because of the legend of Fuxi and Nuwa becoming gods in the absence of Xuanyin and Yuanyang appearing at the same time, the Demon Cult prepared to artificially create Yuanyang physique and Xuanyin physique. And arrested them for this.  He killed countless mortals and even monks, cut out their hearts and bellies, chopped off their hands and feet, and experimented with transforming human bodies. This is why the Demonic Cult is so terrifying and deeply hated."

    Hearing this, Yu Xiang was shocked and said: "Thenthe current leader of the Demon Sectisn't his son said to have a Yuanyang constitution? Could it be, could it be"

    Tai Yi nodded: "That's the result of the Demon Cult's crazy experiment."

    Yu Xiang suddenly gasped: "He succeeded?"

    "The wife of the leader of the Demon Cult back then no, I can't say she was a wife. The leader of the Demon Cult back then discovered that there was a female disciple in a sect whose physique was closest to that of Yuanyang, so he directly exterminated that sect and snatched her away.  At the beginning, the Demon Cult secretly set up the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation in an attempt to connect to the Shura world and attract Asuras to massacre the world. If she had not desperately sent the information out At that time, it was said that she was already pregnant. Later, the leader of the Demon Cult became angry and  He killed her, but dug out the fetus. There have been rumors that he was conducting experiments on the baby to transform it into a Yuan Yang physique, and finally succeeded."

    Yuxiang listened to all this in disbelief and felt so terrible.

    The family was wiped out, taken away by force, and experimented on humans.

    If these things happened to her, just thinking about it would make people crazy.

    If she had not met her master or a sect as powerful as the Shangyang Sect, what would have been her fate?

    That woman¡¯s physique is the closest to that of Yuanyang, so she would encounter such a terrible thing, but she has a true Xuanyin physique!

    ¡°How desperate would that woman be when something like this happens? What did she do wrong?  To invite such a disaster?

    "MasterI, I feel creepy." Yuxiang couldn't help hugging herself tightly, feeling cold all over her body.

    Seeing that she was now afraid, Taiyi repeatedly warned: "So, if you meet someone from the Demon Cult in the future, you must not expose your physique. If the other person is stronger than you, don't be reluctant to fight, run away immediately, and inform the master.  Understand?"

    Yuxiang nodded vigorously, but suddenly thought of something. She raised her head with fear and said, "By the way, Master, didn't you set up a magic circle on the Qingyue Sword? This time I found that it seems to be a bit troublesome in actual combat."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Trap, mistakenly entered the formation, trapped in a dream, or caught by a powerful monster?  "

    "Then if you want to go down the mountain from now on, please report the location to your senior brother once every three days."

    "Then what if something happens suddenly and Senior Brother is unable to catch up or can't find me?" Yuxiang said with some twitching: "Or the big monster uses me as a bait to lure people into a trap. In order to save me, Senior Brother,  What should I do if I am also fascinated by it? In this world, there must be a way to cut off messages, isolate the breath, and be unable to be traced with magic, right? At that time, what should I do if I can¡¯t contact anyone? "

    "¡­¡­Will not."

    "But this nightmare is like this." Yuxiang said softly, "But Master still rescued me! Then will Master you appear as soon as the Qingyue Sword is broken?"

    Taiyi thought at the time that she just woke up from a nightmare and had no sense of security. If this could make her feel calm, why bother exposing it?

    He patted her head and whispered: "Try not to break it."

    But that was a long time ago, and Taiyi only now discovered that Yuxiang believed in it.

    For a moment, he couldn't find the words "That's just what I did to fool you". After a long pause, he said, "what's the trouble?"

    "Only when I was in desperate situation and wanted to break it did I realize that once it breaks, I will suffer heavy damage This method of asking for help seems to hurt the enemy by 100 million and damage myself by 8,000, but I only have 7,000 health  ¡­¡±

    Taiyi was silent for a moment, and finally said: "Give me Qingyue, and I will improve this magic circle." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 21

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Bai Qiuhan successfully passed the test. He has outstanding strength, and this test is usually for new disciples who have just started.  So not only did he go smoothly, he was also very relaxed.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out to everyone on Guanghan Peak, but he himself was the most surprised - was he really so successful that he sneaked into the Shangyang Gate?  Why didn't anyone give him any trouble?  No one caused an accident?  No one is deliberately making things difficult?  ?

    ¡°If the defense of Shangyangmen is so loose, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for someone to infiltrate it into a sieve?¡±

    Or is it because Yuxiang vouched for him and Master Taiyi personally gave him a "thorn" that his treatment was so friendly?

    But getting started is just the first step.  After Bai Qiuhan started, he still had an embarrassing problem, which was to become a disciple.

    He naturally wanted to stay in Guanghan Peak, because he originally came for Yuxiang.  But Master Taiyi had no intention of accepting a disciple - he was of a very high seniority. After he accepted Yuxiang, fellow disciples who were thousands of years older than her often called her "Sister Aunt" and "Grandma" based on their seniority. This made her feel awkward and insisted on calling her "Grandma".  Senior brother.

    Seeing that she was uncomfortable and her voice was really strange, some flexible disciples decided to ignore the seniority of the master and call each other senior brother and sister.

    But there are also disciples who strictly abide by etiquette. Although she insists on calling the other party senior brother, the other party also insists on calling her senior aunt grandma, senior grandma, senior aunt

    Taiyi asked Fan Xiangjun to accept him as a registered disciple for the time being.

    "Master," after hearing this order, Fan Xiangjun held Bai Lian in his arms and frowned slightly and said, "If Master is not going to accept a disciple, why not let him go to another branch?"

    He currently has no plans to recruit disciples.  The bottleneck period was stuck for a long time, and he had no intention of giving guidance to his apprentices.

    Taiyi said: "Because he wants to stay at Guanghan Peak. I also want him to stay at Guanghan Peak."

    Hearing this, Fan Xiangjun became even more confused.  "Is it because of junior sister?"

    "No." Taiyi shook his head, his expression cold, "Because Bai Qiuhan has a Yuanyang constitution."

    When he held his wrist and explored his meridians, he found that his physique was different from ordinary people.

    Fan Xiangjun was stunned for a moment.  "Did he?!"

    "He said he was a spiritual boy. If he didn't lie, the Demon Cult was still artificially creating Yuan Yang physique, and he was a lucky person who successfully escaped after success."

    But he didn¡¯t seem to believe it himself.  Taiyi caught a glimpse of a white lotus floating slowly next to him. He casually stretched out his slender fingers and gently stroked its petals.

    Fan Xiangjun also said hesitantly, "This possibility is too small."

    "Although it is small, it may not be impossible." Taiyi watched the white lotus slowly flow in front of him, and then slowly drifted away, and said lightly: "If he lied, then he is the son of the leader of the Demon Sect.  And no matter what the possibility is, nothing is safer than staying under my nose."

    "Then little junior sisterdo you know?"

    Taiyi shook his head.  "First determine his goals and motives. Don't tell anyone about this. Just observe more."

    "But I'm worried Master, I think there seems to be affection between Junior Sister and Bai Qiuhan." Fan Xiangjun frowned and said, "What if he really has evil intentions and attacks Junior Sister?"

    Taiyi's eyes retracted from the white lotus that blended into the lotus bush. He looked up at his eldest disciple and said slowly: "Are you worried that Yu Xiang will be deceived by him and betray the master in the end?"

    "Junior sister is innocent after all"

    "If she wants to betray the master, even if you stop her this time, you won't be able to stop her next time. Those who should leave will leave sooner or later." Taiyi interrupted him and said coldly: "As long as she doesn't want to  Let¡¯s go, no one can take her away from Shangyang Gate. And if she wants to leave on her own, what¡¯s the point of stopping her? I¡¯ll just pretend that I¡¯ve never had this apprentice, and you¡¯ve never had this junior sister.¡±

    "¡­¡­yes."

    Fan Xiangjun finally had no doubts anymore.

    When he accepted Bai Qiuhan as a registered disciple, Yu Xiang was overjoyed.  "Hahahaha, then Qiu Han will call me uncle from now on?"

    Fan Xiangjun glanced at her and said, "Anyway, you are used to being senior."

    Yuxiang still laughed: "Hahahahahaha."

    She looked so happy and had nothing on her mind, but Fan Xiangjun couldn't help but feel worried.

    He thought of his master's calm but firm words - "I will pretend that I have never had this disciple" - and thenShan, I have never seen a mountain ghost again, and I have never loved anyone again.

    Probably because of this past incident with the mountain ghost, his relationship with Wang Er was very bad.  But Wang Liang was also a mountain spirit from Guanghan Peak, so Wang Yi became the first disciple among Taiyi's disciples to open his own mansion outside Shangyang Gate.

    He spends most of his time outside and only comes back occasionally.

    The mess that Yuxiang saw when he came back was most likely caused by Wang Er going to fight with him.

    At this moment, he stood in front of Tai Yi. When he didn't speak, he seemed to melt into the air. His voice was low and hoarse, "Okay."

    "You must already know that Yuxiang was almost killed by someone from the Demon Cult when she went down the mountain this time."

    "yes."

    Taiyi is aloof and taciturn in front of outsiders, but in front of his disciples, he can still speak normally.  Compared to him, Wangyi's words really just flowed out word by word.

    "Find out if they want Yu Xiang to die and have any hidden agenda."

    At the time, the two sides signed a suspension agreement. In order to avoid the magic religion, the magic religion still wanted to connect the Ashura world, and the Lingshi mine developed by the Magicism stipulated that the collection of magic religion could not exceed the regulatory volume.  Because to set up the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Array, a huge amount of spiritual stones must be used to extract huge amounts of spiritual energy to support the operation of the array.

    So the demon sect¡¯s spiritual mine is a very sensitive thing.

    But as long as it is within the scope allowed by the righteous way, even if it is discovered by the righteous disciples, compared with the risk of murder and silence, it is obviously best to explain clearly and not interfere with each other.

    Do they want to hide any secrets?  And this secret is important enough for them to take the risk to kill the only female disciple of the Guanghan Peak Master and the chief disciple of the Thousand Star Sect?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ???????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s so cool to have an outline, there is no lag at all!  !  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 23

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Forget the first time, there is such a thing as eyes.

    He has not yet been able to fully adapt to his new body. He only feels that his whole body is indescribably heavy, as if he has been filled with lead, and as if he is trapped in a huge stone, sinking into a deep seabed where the sky cannot be seen.  .

    He worked hard for a long time before he finally raised his head slightly and saw the scenery diagonally above his head - it was nothing special, just like everything he saw when he opened his eyes, it was a cave wall covered with ice and snow.

    "This is the Snow Soul Cave in the Thousand Star Sect." Yan He explained to him in time, "It is a mine of condensed spirit stone."

    The function of the Condensing Soul Stone, as the name suggests, is to restrain the soul of the soul.  It is most suitable to store his body and stabilize his soul.

    But such a move was arranged with great care and attention, and it was more like protection than persecution.  But he said that he had no trustworthy person in Qianxing Sect and wanted to escape.

    Such contradictions are really suspicious.  But Wang Yi didn't say anything about his speculation, but Yan He seemed to have guessed what he was thinking.

    He smiled bitterly, but did not explain.

    Both of them have their own concerns, but because of the special relationship at this moment, they have to work together.  The immortal body that has been tempered by the heavenly calamity is extremely powerful. From the outside, a monk who has not transcended the calamity and ascended can not be damaged even if he tries his best. Even Taiyi is helpless here.

    Because this is the further state of the strongest person in this world. It is a powerful body that has surpassed the upper limit of this space and should have broken through the air and no longer belongs to this world at all.

    But Taiyi has not yet reached the stage of overcoming the tribulation.

    As for the inside, although it is relatively fragile compared to the outside, it also makes Wangyi feel as if he is trapped in the hardest crystal in the world, with no space up, down, left, and right, and almost unable to move.

    The original consciousness of this body has lost control of the body due to being weak for many years. It has been sitting here unconsciously for an unknown period of time, and its limbs and torso are so stiff that it seems to have turned into a fossil.

    Even if Yan He comes in person, he may not be able to successfully move his body for a while, let alone Wang Yi, who is weaker in cultivation - the gap in cultivation between them is like the vast sea and a circle of ponds.

    Wang Yi tried his best and finally pushed his range of motion a little further - he could open his eyes and raise his neck slightly.

    Yan He obviously also knows that if all the work is handed over to Wang Yi, then they are likely to coexist together until the end of the world, or their consciousness will die together.  It is equivalent to changing his direction and imprisoning him for a lifetime.

    "The Snow Soul Cave is filled with the energy that escaped from my soul when I lost consciousness. Now I try my best to collect them, accumulate strength, and lend it to you for use," Yan He said apologetically: "I'm sorry to trouble you.  If there is anything else I can do to help you, please let me know."

    As a powerful man who once reached the top of the world in cultivation and even survived the catastrophe, his gentle attitude now is very rare.

    Even Wang Yi¡¯s master, Tai Yi, has never been so approachable.

    Wang Yi didn¡¯t speak.  He just exerted his strength silently.

    He still remembers that he still has a sect mission and he must complete it.

    ¡­¡­

    Just when Yan He began to collect the immortal power around him - the power that escaped from him had long been tempered by the heavenly tribulation and could no longer be called spiritual power - a group of demon cultivators directly  Heading in the direction of Shangyang Gate, he walked away with an aggressive questioning tone.

    When she heard the news, Yuxiang was shocked, because the other party was pointing the finger at her, claiming that she and her companions broke into the Yixun Sect's spiritual stone mines for no reason, and not only brutally killed the members of the mine guardians, but also  The senior brother also aided the tyrants. Not only did he not uphold justice, but he favored his fellow disciples and killed the master of the mine guarding congregation who came to check.

    ¡°It¡¯s simply unreasonable, crazy, and unreasonable.

    "Does Shangyangmen want to tear up the thousand-year agreement signed with our religion and start a new war?!"

    The leader of this evil cult messenger is also half human and half snake, but a beautiful and charming female.  It's probably because the "victims" this time are all members of the snake clan, so the Demon Cult feels that she is a reasonable leader.

    I saw her long dark green hair, thick and loose, and a pair of yellow vertical pupils that were very charming.  Although he looked domineering, he made enough gestures. After shouting loudly in front of the mountain gate, he did not take the initiative to attack. Instead, he stopped outside the Shangyang Gate with five or six fellow snake demons and handed over the greeting card.  .

    ????1 grenade Throwing time: 2016-07-29 19:57:02

    Bai Fu threw 1 landmine. Throwing time: 2016-08-07 22:50:55

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Throwing a grenade Throwing time: 2016-08-13 03:53:58

    Banxia threw 1 landmine Throwing time: 2016-08-13 14:42:01

    Raider Ruoshui throwing a mines and throwing time: 2016-08-14 00:21:20

    Yueying Du Pian Pian threw a mine. Throwing time: 2016-08-14 01:51:25

    He Ciwansheng threw a landmine. Throwing time: 2016-08-21 16:19:58

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?thrown using 1 landmine Throwing time: 2016-08-22 11:21:42

    He and Fei Yingying threw a landmine. Throwing time: 2016-10-04 11:49:26

    He and Fei Yingying threw a landmine. Throwing time: 2016-10-04 13:12:09

    The civet¡¯s Weiwei threw a mine. Throwing time: 2016-11-24 22:28:23

    wllll threw 1 mine Throwing time: 2016-12-04 02:23:36

    It was not very easy to throw a mine. Throwing time: 2016-12-08 17:44:56

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?thrown using 1 landmine Throwing time: 2016-12-10 10:04:04

    Mo Chu? Throwed 1 landmine. Throwing time: 2016-12-10 10:37:44

    Yu Lunchen threw a mine. Throwing time: 2016-12-10 13:04:25

    Selva threw 1 mine. Throwing time: 2017-01-09 17:33:06

    Yiran threw a mine. Throwing time: 2017-06-20 13:56:04

    Mancao threw a landmine in the wild. Throwing time: 2017-06-20 17:17:44

    Yiran threw a mine. Throwing time: 2017-06-22 02:09:59

    Mengxin threw a mine. Throwing time: 2017-07-07 19:11:00

    Yunqing threw a mine. Throwing time: 2018-03-01 20:30:21

    uu threw 1 mine Throwing time: 2019-01-28 17:20:44

    Changle Weiyang, Changle Wuji threw 1 mine. Throwing time: 2019-01-29 12:49:45

    Tea. threw 1 mine. Throwing time: 2019-02-03 23:39:33

    wllll threw 1 mine Throwing time: 2019-02-08 13:17:43

    Qing threw 1 landmine Throwing time: 2019-02-09 02:58:27

    Guozi threw 1 landmine. Throwing time: 2019-02-11 21:48:05

    wllll threw 1 mine Throwing time: 2019-02-12 23:20:56

    ltw threw 1 mine Throwing time: 2019-02-14 14:44:55

    wllll threw 1 mine Throwing time: 2019-02-15 20:09:17

    alamgra threw 1 mine Throwing time: 2019-02-15 20:51:08

    Ran Qing threw 1 landmine Throwing time: 2019-02-17 07:42:34

    wllll threw 1 mine Throwing time: 2019-02-17 20:08:47

    wllll threw 1 landmine. Throwing time: 2019-02-18 22:13:13 (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The messengers of the Demonic Cult are basically all females.

    He was full of righteous indignation, but as soon as he entered the mountain gate, his eyes were glued to the eight mountain disciples who came to greet and lead the way, and also to monitor and defend.

    They were divided into two rows, and after checking that they did not carry illegal items and disposing of all dangerous items, they "protected" them in the middle and headed towards Shangyang Palace.

    Along the way, the snake girls laughed and teased unscrupulously, and their weak and boneless bodies would lean on them from time to time, which made everyone feel as if they were facing a powerful enemy, and their expressions became stiff, making them laugh.

    The leader of the snake demon did not stop it even if she wanted to, but she herself did not laugh wantonly like her peers.  Her name was Jianzhu, and her eyes only turned away from the dignified disciples of the mountain sect.

    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t like these handsome and refreshing young men, but she is more interested in another target¡ªthe Taiyi master who is known as the most beautiful in the world of cultivation. Where is he?

    The Demon Cult has always been used to being public, because the previous war severely damaged its vitality, and it has only been restrained in the past thousand years.  But as the saying goes, a country can be changed easily, but a person's nature cannot be changed. In the past hundred years, the scars have gradually healed and the pain has been forgotten.

    They have always been unreasonable and arrogant. I heard that someone broke into the mine and killed the church members. He was also a disciple of Guanghan Peak in Shangyangmen. Shearing Bamboo immediately became energetic.

    Guanghan Peak!

    Taiyi!

    She finally had an excuse to go see him confidently, without having to worry about being killed as soon as she approached the Shangyang Gate on the grounds that "evils are not allowed to come near"!

    ¡°That Taiyi is so famous, I wonder if the real person is worthy of his reputation, or is he exaggerated?

    It is said that Yuxiang is the only female disciple of Master Taiyi. I don¡¯t know what she looks like. What¡¯s so special about her?

    Could it be that she is particularly beautiful?

    I think she has been practicing for thousands of years, her scales are like jade and beads, and her body shape is like a swimming dragon.  Transformed into a human form, she is graceful and charming, and countless men are chasing after her, just hoping to have sex with her once.

    Shearing Bamboo prides herself on being as beautiful as anyone, so she can't help but harbor fantasies - what if, what if, when Taiyi sees her, he thinks she's beautiful and has a moving figure?

    If the most beautiful man in the world of cultivation was also obsessed with her, she would be willing to wash her hands in his golden basin and make soup with her bare hands from now on. They would be a couple for the rest of their lives.

    Even though she hadn't met him yet, thinking of all the rumors about Taiyi, Jianzhu had already imagined his gentle look and gaze in her mind - her eyes suddenly seemed to be filled with spring water, soft and soft.  Soft and moist, her face looked more like she was drunk, with a faint blush like a begonia flower.

    But the fantasy is so beautiful, Jianzhu himself also knows that the probability of a strange love happening may be smaller than a falling meteor.  And this time I traveled, I came here to be harshly criticized and embarrassed.

    ¡°Besides, there is no shortage of handsome, gentle and elegant handsome men among the demon tribe. She can¡¯t imagine where Taiyi can see better - she has seen many beauties, and she will not be easily fooled by beauty.  But when we arrived at Shangyangmen, wouldn¡¯t it be too unfair to live up to his reputation if we didn¡¯t think about the specialties here?

    Thinking of this, Jianzhu frowned in satisfaction at her pride in looking down on Taiyi, as if she really didn't care about him.

    The group of snake girls laughed and frivolously, and finally staggered into the main hall.

    After the two rows of disciples leading the way entered the hall, they stood still, bowed respectfully to the headmaster who was sitting on the throne, and then dispersed to stand on both sides.

    Everything so far has been without any surprises.

    However, when Jianzhu saw the young man in snow-clothed clothes in the main hall, who had a tall and graceful figure, as tall as a pine and a bamboo; an expression as indifferent and alienated as ice and snow; and a bright and beautiful appearance, as bright and beautiful as a flower and a cloud, her tail suddenly twitched.  So soft, it almost fell to the ground.

    Fortunately, the Snake Tribe has a curvaceous walk. Her stature shrunk, and then her back moved forward in a soft and boneless wave. Although the way she straightened her tail was a bit sudden, no one found it strange.

    Fan Xiangjun held his white lotus in his arms and watched a group of snakes "swimming" into the hall with their colorful tails. He couldn't help but feel his scalp numb and his face stiff.

    "If it weren't for the fact that the leader must not be rude here, he would have called Bai Lian three feet off the ground - thinking that he was standing in the same place with these snakes at this moment, Fan Xiangjun felt that the hair on his body stood up.

    He thought in his heart that this must be a test given by his master, but he couldn't convince himself to speak.

    Even though the air around has been polluted by snakesWhat do I want from you?  "

    As soon as she said this, all the snake girls behind her suddenly laughed coquettishly and fell into a ball, as if they were the ones teasing him, as happy as they were.

    Yuxiang couldn't help but laugh. She turned to look at Taiyi aside and asked in surprise: "Is this snake in love with senior brother?"

    Taiyi didn¡¯t answer. He seemed to have no interest in emotional issues.  But he glanced at Yuxiang and suddenly gave him a lesson in a subtle way: "You should also be more careful. See clearly, people in the Demon Cult are so casual."

    "Huh?" Unexpectedly, Yuxiang opened her eyes slightly and hesitated: "I thinkit's pretty good?"

    Taiyi showed a puzzled look, and Yuxiang explained her thoughts seriously: "I think she is very courageous If nothing else, I like girls who are courageous, and I think she can like her  The girls who speak their minds openly are so amazing and so cute!¡±

    Taiyi clicked his tongue and seemed to have a headache: "Do you think this because I don't know how to educate girls, or because you are indeed a mutant?"

    "Because the world is very big, but there are really not that many people who can make me fall in love." Yuxiang held her face in her hands and reasoned seriously, "It's not easy to meet one. If you are shy and reserved,  If you miss it due to self-esteem or other reasons, you may never see each other again in your life. So rush up to the other person and say, hello, can I get to know you, isn't it great?

    ¡°Besides, you never know which one will come first, accident or tomorrow, so isn¡¯t it good to enjoy yourself in the moment?  "

    Taiyi frowned, obviously not knowing how these fallacies that were so different from his own views got into Yuxiang's head.

    ¡­¡­

    When she was young, "Fan Xiangjun", as the eldest lady of the Fan family, encountered many prodigal sons who teased "her" in this tone.  However, it has been a long time since anyone has dared to be so rude in front of him. When they suddenly met again, Fan Xiangjun felt that he was so strange that he suddenly felt kind to him.

    He squinted his eyes, raised the white lotus in his arms to the tip of his nose, lowered his eyes and smelled the fragrance of the white lotus, covering the lower half of his face.  Those peach blossom eyes with upturned tails are half frosty and half bright. Looking from the lotus petals, they are obviously noble and innocent, but also unconsciously charming and innocent, making people itchy all over and numb on the scalp.

    He said coldly: "Ancestor Qingye, who are you?"

    Jianzhu couldn't take her eyes away from his face. She was startled by the bright light and her mind went blank: "Yes, it's my brother."

    Fan Xiangjun turned over his long sleeves, and a slender figure came out of an unknown magic weapon and threw it on the ground.

    I saw it was a man.  He was thin and collapsed on the ground, extremely weak, his face was pale and bloodless, and his curly black hair became more and more dark.  The contrast between black and white was clearly eerie, and the already handsome facial features became even more evil.

    But he was not tortured to this point, and there were no external injuries on his body. It was just weakness caused by the exhaustion of spiritual power.

    He forced himself to hold his body up and shouted bitterly at Fan Xiangjun: "It's not Qingye! My name is Zhuye Patriarch!"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    First update~~Work hard to gain weight (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 25

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Jianzhu said in shock: "Aqing, you're not dead!?"

    Hearing this, Ah Qing, the ancestor of Bamboo Leaf, turned his head angrily, stared at her and said, "Why! Are you disappointed?"

    "I heard it in his sleeves - please save it!" Ah Qing sneered, pointing to his legs and said: "He hates snakes the most. I was caught by him and forced to remain normal.  The prototype must be completely transformed into a human body. What about you?"

    Jianzhu¡¯s eyes widened slightly, but without hesitation for a second, she immediately said not to be outdone: ¡°You can do it, why can¡¯t I!¡±

    She transformed, and the long tail on her lower body immediately turned into a pair of long thin white legs. However, she was not used to it, and she immediately swayed and fell to the ground.

    Jian Zhu raised her eyes with tears in her eyes and looked at Fan Xiangjun, but the other party almost hid his entire face behind the lotus.

    She widened her eyes and said almost unreasonably: "Master Lianhua! If you are willing to accept me, I am willing to stay and guard the door for you for a thousand years!"

    ¡­¡­

    Seeing this, Yuxiang suddenly raised her head, looked at Taiyi curiously and said, "Master, have you ever been in love?"

    "No."

    Yu Xiang said narrowly: "Did anyone tell you that they would be willing to guard the door for you for a thousand years?"

    "Your fifth senior brother never said such disgusting words, but he is about to do it."

    "¡ª¡ªFifth Senior Brother doesn't count! I mean¡ªthere are many people who like you, right? What about you?" Yuxiang tilted her head, wanting to know if there is anything about her master that is not known to outsiders.  Secret thoughts: "Have you ever liked anyone?"

    "No."

    "Eh? No? Master, didn't you have a teenage period when you first had love?" Yuxiang, who had no gossip to uncover, couldn't hide her disappointment: "Don't you have a sunny day when you felt happy and happy?  , walking in the forest, crossing the flowers, suddenly saw a young and beautiful senior sister standing under the flower tree, turning her head and smiling at you, and then you felt your heart suddenly beat? "

    "No." However, Taiyi's answer was not only plain and true, but also irritatingly self-aware: "When I was a teenager, I was the only one practicing swordsmanship while they kept screaming."

    "But, Master, you have never been in love, don't you feel curious and lonely?"

    Taiyi didn¡¯t take it seriously, obviously he hadn¡¯t thought about it.  He said: "Is it that the scenery on the top of the mountain is not beautiful, or is the sky every day not beautiful enough? Is it that there are not enough spring flowers blooming in Jiangnan, or is it that the snow in West Lake is not thick enough in winter? If you don't think it is exciting enough, don't you still like climbing from the cliff?  Jumping up and down?¡±

    "Of course the wind, flowers, snow and moon in nature are beautiful, but falling in love and loving all things in the world are different feelings." Yuxiang said seriously: "Love this world because it nourishes all things and is inherently beautiful, but loving someone  , but it is when you love someone, you personally give him a layer of light. From then on, in your eyes, everything in the world is different except him."

    She looked at the other side of the water mirror. Although she knew that Fan Xiangjun would not be tempted by a demon cultivator - or a demon cultivator, and that demon cultivator was probably just interested in lust and not sincere, she was indeed very fond of it.  I envy that unbridled candor.

    ¡°I am not afraid of embarrassment, nor do I care about other people¡¯s opinions and evaluations. I can confidently say to the person I like, ¡°I want you.¡±

    Even if someone calls you shameless, isn¡¯t that kind of courage that doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re shameless very moving?

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side of the water mirror, Fan Xiangjun also reacted.  He glanced at her and said: "First, my junior sister went to the mine because she was invited by her spirit beast to rescue the Mengji clan. It was your brother's apprentice who first had the murderous intention, and later he died because of his own inner demons.  , has nothing to do with my junior sister."

    "Second, since your brother is chasing my junior sister for revenge, he will naturally speak with strength. He is not as skilled as me and was captured by me, so he has no objection."

    "Third, you said that I went to Yangmen to deliberately provoke, in an attempt to provoke a war between good and evil again, but it was you who first had the murderous intention. Your demonic sect has been trying to make a move in recent years. Don't think that the good things you have done are unknown to others.  Sleep!

    4. However, considering that no matter whether it is right or wrong, the pain of losing a disciple is heartbreaking, I, Shangyangmen Guanghan Peak, would like to send one hundred thousand spiritual stones to express my comfort.  "

    A group of snake girls surrounded Jianzhu and helped her up.  They were frightened by Fan Xiangjun's beauty, and were scolded harshly. Finally, they agreed on compensation. They all lowered their eyebrows and lowered their eyes. They no longer looked as careless and rude as before.

    Immediately, Fan Xiangjun said calmly to Jianzhu: "I don't need you to guard the door for me. If you really want to repent, you can't do it."Life is free and easy, but ah Sometimes I feel that life is like a journey against the odds, as small as a drop. Sometimes, you feel that the world is so vast and vast, but you are so small.  Whether it exists or not, it seems to have no impact on the world¡ª¡ª"

    Even if you become an immortal or even a more powerful god, maybe the whole world is just a toy that can be placed in the palm of your hand, but there are galaxies beyond the earth, and there are universes beyond the galaxies.

    Where is the end of infinity?  Isn¡¯t it a pity to only focus on the endless end and ignore the surrounding scenery?

    "After meeting Qiu Han, I became even more uncertain. Because being with him makes me happier than practicing. Master, sometimes I feel that it is such a pity that you have never liked anyone. Because, if there is someone  If you love you and you love someone, you will find that you are so important. Someone takes you to heart, treats you as the whole world, and regards you as more important than yourselfthen you are the center of the world.  ."

    "Only fragile people need such unrealistic self-deception." Taiyi said lightly: "Strong people will only allow themselves to truly become the center of the world."

    "However, no one can truly become the center of the world." Yuxiang said, "I think it is amazing for one person to be the center of another person."

    Having said this, she lowered her head and said, "Master, do you think I have no ambition? I have a narrow vision and my structure is too small?"

    ""

    "Master, I don't want to live forever, because if you live forever, you are destined to bid farewell to everyone. Some people say that if there is no more death in life, it will no longer be called life. I might as well live happily and cherish it.  Every minute and every second, and then leave without regrets.

    As for being free and at ease I think I'm very good now. I don't have to worry about food and clothing. The place where I live is warm in winter and cool in summer. I have a master who loves me, a senior brother who cares about me, and a master who takes care of me I don't lack anything.

    I don¡¯t need to be able to do whatever I want, or not do anything if I don¡¯t want to. I like that sometimes, I may have to do things that I don¡¯t want to do, and sometimes, I may not.  There is no way to do what I want to do - but precisely because of this helplessness, I will be happier when my wishes come true.  Doesn¡¯t it mean that if there is no pain, there will be no happiness?  "

    "So Master, why do you practice the truth? Why do you practice the ruthless way? Is ruthlessness really good?"

    Taiyi said softly: "Are you asking this question to prepare for a discussion with me?"

    He patted Yuxiang's shoulder and said calmly: "You have never let me down, and you don't have to worry about whether you are worth it. I brought you back for my own selfish reasons. So you can walk out confidently.  .¡±

    "I don't think it's good to ascend to immortality. I just want to live forever and be able to protect the things I want to protect."

    "It doesn't matter if you have no direction and don't know why you are practicing. One day, you will find it. I am just worried I no longer seek to escape the tribulation, and one day, I will disappear from this world.  . Or maybe I have another chance and can take the step of overcoming the tribulation, but no matter whether I succeed or not, I can no longer be by your side. At that time, what should you do?"

    "I don't ask you to do anything earth-shattering. I just hope that you can have a skill. That way, even if one day I am gone, you can stand on your own in this world."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Second update~(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 26

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Master said so." Yuxiang was sitting on the big tree next to the cliff, with her legs hanging from the branches, hanging above the cliff, looking particularly dangerous - but that was just a look.

    Bai Qiuhan is sitting next to her. He and she are also dressed in white. After all, one has just gotten into trouble and the other has just started. This is the time when one needs to be careful and keep a low profile.

    Lan and Yingying usually lie under the tree.  Yu Xiang held up the water mirror. On the other side of the mirror, Feng Xitong was listening to her carefully.

    Yuxiang said distressedly: "So I'm thinking, what skills can I have?"

    Feng Xitong then said: "If we talk about a skill, there are only a few types in the world of cultivation: alchemy, weapon refining, or beast control."

    Bai Qiuhan opened his mouth, remembering that there were soul refiners in the Demon Cult, but that was not a skill that could be seen in the light, so he closed it again.

    Feng Xitong continued: "Refining alchemy requires learning pharmacology, understanding the growth conditions and environments of various spiritual creatures, and their respective effects, which is quite complicated. However, refining weapons is a hundred times more complicated than refining elixirs, and is even more dangerous. If  To put it in the simplest terms, it may be to control the beast."

    Yuxiang thought for a while and said: "Our Qinghan Peak lineage in Shangyangmen is good at refining alchemy, and the Yuanhan Peak lineage is good at weapon refining, but none of them seem to be good at controlling beasts."

    "When it comes to beast control, the most famous one is probably the Nagano Clan of the Heaven and Earth Alliance." Feng Xitong said: "However, the people of the Nagano Clan are extremely xenophobic, and I am afraid it will be difficult for them to be willing to communicate and learn with the Yang Clan."

    Bai Qiuhan didn't say anything, but he silently pulled Yu Xiang's sleeve.

    Yuxiang suddenly felt a heat on her face. She bit her lip and glanced at him. She seemed a little annoyed, as if she was asking him: "What are you doing?"

    Bai Qiuhan glanced at her, but his expression was extremely normal, and he turned his head away, as if he was admiring the scenery in front of him.

    Yu Xiang couldn¡¯t help but curl her fingers and pretended to be nonchalant, but she couldn¡¯t pick up the previous topic.  She saw that the unfamiliar scenery around Feng Xitong was retreating all the way, and she couldn't help but asked curiously: "A Tong, are you planning to go somewhere?"

    "Well. I'm going to retreat. I originally planned to tell you before entering meditation, but you came to me first."

    "Ah" Yu Xiang said with admiration and disappointment at once, "Then how long will you stay in seclusion? Will I not be able to find you for a long time?"

    Hearing this, Feng Xitong smiled and said: "No. I am in retreat I don't need to meditate deeply. I just put the water mirror aside. If you want to find me, just contact me and I will respond."

    "Hey, is that okay?"

    "Of course you can. You can retreat at any time, but of course Yuxiang comes to me because there is something you can't let me miss, right?"

    While she was talking and laughing, the scenery around her changed, and suddenly a room full of ice appeared.  Such a difference surprised Yu Xiang: "A Tong, where are you?"

    "This is a vein of condensed spirit stone within our Thousand Star Sect."

    Yuxiang thought of her advanced cultivation compared to her age, and couldn't help but want to ask for advice: "Would it be better to retreat in the Ningbo Lingshi vein?"

    "For me, it will be better. However, this effect varies from person to person, and it may not have any effect on you, Yuxiang."

    Feng Xitong said, turning a corner, she didn't know what she saw, and suddenly stopped.  She didn't show much expression, but Yuxiang could see that she looked a little stunned.

    She quickly asked with concern: "A Tong, what's wrong?"

    Feng Xitong said with a subtle expression: "Yuxiang, I'm sorry, I have something to do here, I will contact you later."

    She closed the connection with the water mirror on that side. The mirror flashed, and only the face of the jade arm holding it was reflected, just like an ordinary mirror.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Ah Tong encountered, but she is so powerful and she is in Thousand Stars Sect, so she should not be in any danger.

    Thinking of this, Yuxiang couldn't help but pretend to be very unhappy, and said fiercely towards Bai Qiuhan: "Why did you pull my sleeve when you had nothing to do just now?"

    "I have something to do." Bai Qiuhan said.

    "What's up?"

    Bai Qiuhan crossed his arms, glanced at her sideways, and said arrogantly: "You are thinking of me now? Why didn't you think of me when you just left me aside and just talked to Feng Xitong?"

    "II have obviously talked to you." Yuxiang said unconvinced: "You always don't answer. Don't you like A Tong? She is actually a very good person."

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t like me either."It's because, if I hadn't died at that time, I would have been kidnapped by the Demon Cult. But the Demon Cult has obviously not done anything strange over the years, right?"

    "Um."

    "No one thought that my disciples would take action against me." Yan He smiled somewhat self-deprecatingly, "No one would have thought that my own sect would become a cage to imprison me."

    Speaking of which, he seemed to feel that this matter was absurd from beginning to end.

    "Feng Xitong is the name she gave herself. When I accepted her as my disciple, I named her Hang Xiang."

    Forgot to be stunned.

    "That's right, Hang Xiang. She is the female cultivator who went through the tribulation with me. She is my youngest apprentice and also my only apprentice since I re-accepted her."

    As we all know, a thousand years ago, the Demon Sect set up the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation to connect to the gate of the Shura Realm. At that time, two great cultivators from the Thousand Star Sect used secret methods to forcibly overcome the disaster and turn the tide.

    Those two powerful men are indeed a man and a woman.

    Master Yanhe and Master Lingyao.

    Yanhe is a Taoist name. No one knows the name of Master Yanhe, just like no one knows the name of Master Taiyi.

    And the real name of Lingyao is Hangxiang.

    People say that the female immortal died of exhaustion in battle, while the male immortal has disappeared, perhaps dead, or perhaps ascended.

    Yan He sighed softly: "If she really survived the heavenly tribulation, how could she die from exhaustion? Like me, she had never survived the heavenly tribulation normally, and now she has lost all her cultivation and has to  Start all over again.¡±

    ???????????????????????????????.

    And when Feng Xitong was in retreat, life became even more difficult.  With her here, in order to pretend to be unconscious, Yan He could no longer make any moves, and Wang Yiben could only rely entirely on himself.

    With Wang Yi using the fairy energy that Yan He had gathered before, he could now barely lift his hands on his knees.

    But it¡¯s not enough, far from it.

    The appearance of Feng Xitong made the long road with no end in sight suddenly become even further away.

    What makes Wang even more tormented is that Feng Xitong has a water mirror, and on the other side of the mirror is his junior sister.

    He could hear that familiar and lively voice, coming carefree every day. He could even deduce from their conversations where she was, what she was doing, and what she wanted to do recently

    She must be next to her favorite tree again.

    That is the land of Guanghan Peak.

    Only separated by a mirror, he was so close to her, yet so far away, as if he had lost all hope of going back.

    "A Tong, look, look!"

    Yu Xiang¡¯s cheerful voice came out from the water mirror again, ¡°There are two more birds that landed on my arm today than yesterday!¡±

    Feng Xitong also smiled.  At this time, she looked no different from an ordinary girl. No one could tell that she was able to hide her master here without changing her expression, concealing it from the entire world of cultivation.

    "Yu Xiang is really talented. In just a few days, she has successfully controlled the beast."

    "Ah Tong, you are bragging about me again!" Yu Xiang said with a smile: "However, I have only mastered the two commands of 'come' and 'stop', and there is still a long way to go!"

    Hearing this, Wangyi suddenly stopped.

    Yan He was stunned and said, "What's wrong?"

    Forgot to say: "My junior sister is learning to control beasts."

    Yan He said "huh?" in confusion.

    ¡°¡­we can do it too.¡±

    "When it comes to controlling beasts, I do know some tricks. However," Yan He asked puzzledly, "Where can I control the beasts here?"

    "My magical weapon is the 'beast'."

    Rather than using your spiritual consciousness to carve out the meridians that have been blocked for a long time, just like using your hands to carve out mountains and stones. You don't know how long it will take to gain control of your body. It is better to give up controlling your body and focus your energy first.  Open up the sea of ??qi!

    This does not mean that Yan He's Qi Sea is also blocked. On the contrary, the Qi Sea is the only place in Yan He's fossil-like body that is still active - that is where their spiritual consciousness is currently attached, and also  Yan He worked hard to collect the immortal energy, and He gathered the collected immortal energy here.

    ???????????????????? However, Wang Yi had no entity before, and his natal magical weapon, the Demon-Subduing Demon-Subduing Cord, was directly stored in his soul.  Now that his soul is trapped in Yan He's body, naturally the demon-subduing rope cannot be released.

    ¡ª¡ªUnless he merges his own Qi sea with Yan He's Qi sea.  In this way, you can release your natal magic weapon from Yan He's Qi sea.

    But in this way, his soul will be inseparable from Yan He's body.  If we take it seriously, his behavior can almost be regarded as half-seizing.

    Yan He supported, "Okay."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The third update~

    Thank you little angels for the mines~

    Oncemore threw 1 grenade Throwing time: 2019-02-19 20:29:56

    wllll threw 1 mine Throwing time: 2019-02-19 23:02:55

    Crystal threw 1 mine. Throwing time: 2019-02-20 09:42:33 (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Let it out.

    But in this way, his soul will be inseparable from Yan He's body.  If we take it seriously, his behavior can almost be regarded as half-seizing.

    Yan He supported, "Okay."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The third update~

    Thank you little angels for the mines~

    Oncemore threw 1 grenade Throwing time: 2019-02-19 20:29:56

    wllll threw 1 mine Throwing time: 2019-02-19 23:02:55

    Crystal threw 1 mine. Throwing time: 2019-02-20 09:42:33 (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Affected by the Demon Cult's visit to collect debts, Yuxiang's name briefly became loud in the world of cultivation, and then was suppressed by the sentence "Oh, she is Taiyi's only female disciple, right?"

    In order to avoid causing trouble to the master in the future, Yu Xiang seriously asked all the senior brothers how they dealt with this kind of thing.

    Sixth senior brother Wang San is a stone spirit. He turned into his original shape and soaked in the water in the back mountain. He became as clear as jade.

    He only transformed into a mouth on a stone. The scene was extremely strange and he said slowly: "I, as a general, will find a stone nearby and suppress it."

    The fifth senior brother, Wang Liang, is a mountain spirit. His hair color is as dark brown as a tree trunk; his long, thick and curly hair is like the tangled vines in the mountains; his eye color is light, like the clear blue sky when he is standing on the Guanghan Peak.  Transparent.

    He is tall, with deep three-dimensional facial features and a handsome profile. In terms of appearance alone, he may be the most masculine person in the entire peak.

    The other senior fellow apprentices all seemed to be rich young men who grew up among the rich and beautiful, delicate and gentle, but he was the only one who seemed to be a man raised by nature, riding horses and drinking heavily.

    These spirits usually feel that the prototype is the most comfortable, so they rarely maintain a fully human form on Guanghan Peak. Sometimes they have a pair of eagle feathers on their backs, and sometimes they are simply half-man and half-horse.  Different from his rough appearance, he likes animals very much. If Lan and Yingying are not following Yuxiang and Bai Qiuhan, they are basically taken care of and played by him.

    In order to get close to them, Wang Liang took the form of Meng Ji, like a huge leopard.

    When Yuxiang saw it for the first time, she almost couldn¡¯t walk on the spot, and she wanted to pounce on the big cat wildly.

    Big Cat¡¤Fifth Senior Brother was worried that he would be beaten up by his Third Senior Brother Lu Yuanheng for seducing his junior sister, so he had no choice but to turn into a human body and a leopard tail, thinking that this would be fine.

    With his honey-colored chest open and his eight-pack abs clearly visible, he answered her without any clothing covering up: "I usually find a mountain to press on."

    At this time, Wang San's voice suddenly came from a stone at his feet, and he said slowly: "Fifth senior brother, if you don't wear clothes in front of the younger junior sister, it is indecent. You will be shaken by the lotus flower of the senior senior brother."

    Wang Er dislikes clothes, so he often changes into various animal forms, wearing fur and hair to avoid wearing clothes.

    Hearing this, his whole body immediately melted into the soil, with only one head showing: "Is that okay?"

    Wang San: "I suddenly remembered that when Junior Sister first entered the retreat, you were in seclusion. When you came out, it was evening, the setting sun was like blood, and you only showed one head and grinned at Junior Sister, and then Junior Sister was frightened.  Cried."

    Wang Er smiled toothily, but that smile looked like he wanted to pull Wang San out and beat him up: "Junior sister is old now and won't be scared to cry anymore."

    "So, you are still scaring her?" Wang San said: "I want to go and tell senior brother."

    "Broken stone! Just wait for me!"

    The sixth senior brother Wang San spoke very slowly. Before he transformed, the fourth senior brother who didn't talk much liked to stay next to it. He often stayed together quietly, watching the clouds rise and fall on the mountain.  Later, when he transformed, the fourth senior brother left Guanghan Peak because he could not deal with the fifth senior brother Wang Liang.

    Since then, Wang San has often come to find trouble with Wang Er, regardless of the fact that their names sound almost like a pair of biological brothers.

    However, their relationship was not as bad as it seemed, so Yuxiang laughed at their bickering and said goodbye to the two senior brothers.

    "The third senior brother Lu Yuanheng is in retreat, and the second senior brother Fu Wuying is traveling abroad. He just left not long ago and has not come back yet.

    She went to find her senior brother.

    He is teaching his disciples on the mountainside - the master lives on the top of the mountain, and the disciples who have not yet gone out to open a mansion follow him and live on the top of the mountain.

    The disciples¡¯ disciples lived downhill, usually at the bottom of the mountain, while the mountainside was where classes were held on weekdays.

    Yu Xiang quietly hid her figure, and when she peeked out of the door, she saw her senior brother, dressed in white like snow, with only a wooden hairpin to hold up his long hair, sitting on the white lotus.

    He spoke in a calm tone and taught the most basic "Qingxin Jue" clearly and clearly.

    If you are not holding a lotus in your arms, but holding a long, thin bottle with a thin mouth and a layer of white gauze on your head, you will look like Guanyin Bodhisattva.

    He noticed the prying eyes and raised his eyes.  With his cultivation level, he could discern Yu Xiang's invisibility technique at a glance.  Seeing Yu Xiang showing a bright smile to him, Fan Xiangjun's clear eyesThe boy saw the girl jumping up and running after him in embarrassment. The two were fighting, and accidentally kicked over the alchemy furnace. The boy almost immediately pulled the girl into his arms and protected her behind him, lest she be caught in the alchemy fire.  Burning has arrived.

    This person couldn't help but asked in a low voice to the fellow disciple beside him: "Is that Yu Xiang from Guanghan Peak? Who is that person next to her?"

    "It seems that he is the new disciple of Master Lianhua." Fellow junior sister replied, "It is said that he was the friend that Yuxiang met when he went down the mountain last time. He brought him back and wanted to stay on Guanghan Peak. But Master Taiyi no longer accepted him.  As a disciple, she became her senior brother¡¯s disciple. What¡¯s the matter, You Shuang, are you interested?¡±

    The girl named You Shuang did not answer the question, but said in surprise: "Then, isn't she his uncle?"

    It is of course inappropriate for the uncle and the nephew to fight so closely, but the junior sister did not care and said: "They must have known each other before they became the uncle and nephew. There is nothing we can do about it."

    "If they had this kind of relationship, how could they change their seniority like this?" You Shuang still seemed to be a little hard to let go, "Besides, doesn't she like Master Taiyi?"

    Junior sister glanced at her and said, "I like Master Taiyi it must be too hard."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you, little cute mine~

    Ran Qing threw a landmine. Throwing time: 2019-02-20 19:54:51 (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "If you give up because of hardship, it shows that you don't really like him at all!" You Shuang said angrily: "If it were me, I would never change my mind in my life!"

    A woman as fickle as Yuxiang is not qualified to be his apprentice!

    Hearing this, Junior Sister sighed and stopped trying to persuade her.  She couldn't help but secretly complain that Master Taiyi was too unethical in his actions. She had already agreed not to accept female disciples, so the female cultivators also gave up a lot of thoughts, thinking that everyone was watching from a distance, so they were at peace with each other.  nothing.  As a result, he suddenly accepted another closed disciple.

    ¡°The little disciple is easy to be favored, and she is still a girl.

    That day, almost all the female cultivators in the cultivation world went crazy.

    The female cultivators who were good at divination all started burning turtle shells crazily - the burned turtles almost became extinct - to divine Taiyi's marriage.

    " However, his cultivation level is much higher than theirs, and he can't predict it at all.

    So everyone found another way and began to divine Yuxiang's marriage.  But the strange thing is that her destiny seems to be shrouded in a layer of fog, and the results are chaotic.

    It¡¯s frightening.

    I am afraid that without everyone knowing, the red thread between the two people has long been bound to each other for three lives and three lives.

    Fortunately, Taiyi has always kept his young apprentice at Guanghan Peak and doesn't go down the mountain often, so he won't be out there to irritate people's hearts and eyes.  Even if they went out together, they would keep a close eye on her, either by herself or by a few senior brothers, not giving her a chance to be alone.  Except for Feng Xitong, there are few female cultivators who can approach her confidently and calmly under the gaze of everyone in Guanghan Peak.

    Because if you have other thoughts in your mind, you won¡¯t even dare to get close.  Afraid of showing timidity in front of the one I love.

    However, the female cultivators who used to be from the outer sect are envious of the female cultivators from the Shangyang sect. Since they are from the same sect as Taiyi, they have more opportunities to meet than those from the outer sect.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s the female cultivators from the inner sect who are envious of the female cultivators from the outer sect ¨C they are all men who are unavailable anyway, and if they are further away, they may feel better.

    ¡ª¡ªThey don¡¯t have many opportunities to see Taiyi, but they often see Yuxiang!  !

    And every time I see her, even though I know I shouldn¡¯t, I can¡¯t help but feel resentful in my heart ¨C why is it her?  Why her?  What qualifications does she have?

    However, when they thought about how Master Tai Yi had no other intentions for her over the years, they felt much more balanced.

    The closer you are, the more serious the injury will be.  Yuxiang spends time with Taiyi, how could she not be fascinated by him?

    She can only be more obsessed and attached to them than them, and therefore she will only be more painful than them.

    At this time, she seemed no different from them.  Although worthy of envy, it is also worthy of pity.

    In a certain aspect, Yuxiang seems to know that she is not lovable, so when there are many people, she habitually wants to hide herself.

    That¡¯s why she was so surprised when Feng Xitong walked up to her.

    At this time, she and Bai Qiuhan were cleaning up the mess on the ground together. Bai Qiuhan stopped her from touching the alchemy furnace. He relied on his advanced cultivation and rough skin to help him up with his hands.

    As soon as he helped him up, an anxious shout suddenly sounded from beside him: "You can't use your hands!"

    Yu Xiang just held Bai Qiuhan's hand worriedly and saw it was a little red, so she was startled by the shout.

    She turned around and saw two beauties in blue clothes. Judging from the lines on their clothes, they were disciples of Qinghan Peak.

    The slightly taller one frowned, and his tone was high and urgent: "Are you crazy! Who gave you the courage to hold the alchemy furnace where you are refining the elixir with your hand!? Do you want to die?"

    The shorter one was calmer. He took out a bottle of plaster from the storage bracelet, handed it over and said, "It's for burns, please take it."

    Just as Yuxiang was about to open her mouth, Bai Qiuhan took her hand in turn, led her behind him, and said calmly: "No need."

    He spread out his other hand to show them and said, "I'm not hurt."

    Seeing this, the two girls in blue immediately widened their eyes, "You you were obviously holding on with your hands, how could that be possible? You are just a disciple who has just started"

    Bai Qiuhan showed a polite but distant fake smile, and did not answer their questions. He just said: "Thank you for your concern. Are you two senior sisters okay? My uncle and I will take care of this.  .¡±

    But they didn't seem to hear the expulsion in his words. The tall girl hurriedly said: "Ah, we are here to help too. My name is You Shuang."

    &They looked up and down, their eyes met, but no one spoke, they parted in silence.

    The next day, Yuxiang and Bai Qiuhan acted as if nothing had happened, and went to Qinghan Peak together to prepare to continue refining alchemy.  But this time, the disciples of Qinghan Peak said apologetically that there were no more alchemy furnaces left.

    Yuxiang felt very strange in her heart. Obviously there were a lot more when she came yesterday. It is impossible that the demand for Qinghan Peak disciples suddenly increased so much overnight, right?

    "Then," she asked, "when will there be more?"

    "This" Hearing this, the Qinghan Peak disciple suddenly looked embarrassed and hesitated, "I'm not sure either"

    At this time, a familiar voice came from behind Yu Xiang: "Even if there are extra alchemy furnaces, they will be given priority to our Qinghan Peak disciples."

    She and Bai Qiuhan turned around and saw the two girls in blue standing at the door from yesterday.

    You Shuang stared at her with an unkind expression and said, "There are so many disciples in Qinghan Peak who study and practice hard every day. There is nothing extra for you to practice and waste."

    Feixing stood aside and said nothing. She looked a little hesitant, as if she thought she should stop You Shuang but didn't want to conflict with her.

    "A person like you who only knows how to mess around, who knocks over the alchemy furnace and doesn't know how to clean it up yourself, we don't welcome you."

    Bai Qiuhan suddenly frowned and said in a cold voice: "Try saying something again!"

    He was so angry and so violent that You Shuang was the first to bear the brunt, and his face turned pale with horror.

    She couldn't help being intimidated by his momentum and took a step back, but then she thought that she was in her own sect, and immediately insisted on saying: "It turned out to be - what I said was wrong! Even if Master Taiyi comes  , and there is no reason to waste our Qinghan Peak¡¯s things on Guanghan Peak!¡±

    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting more and more confrontational, Yu Xiang quickly grabbed Bai Qiuhan and whispered: "Forget it, forget it, let's go."

    But Bai Qiuhan remained motionless.  In his eyes, the purple color that was originally hidden in the depths slowly came up. How had he ever been so angry since he was a child?  From the time he was born, no one dared to say "no" to him!

    Once the anger in his heart appeared, it was difficult to suppress and dissolve, making him very irritable.

    Just when he was about to punch You Shuang's disgustingly pretentious face, Yu Xiang seemed to be aware of his thoughts and grabbed his wrist.

    Strangely enough, as soon as she touched him, the anxiety and gloom that lingered in his heart suddenly dissipated.

    The purple color in his eyes suddenly fell back into the depths of his pupils like an ebbing tide.

    Feeling this significant change, Bai Qiuhan took a deep breath, looked at Yuxiang, and was pulled away by her.

    Xuanyin physique

    He silently looked at the wrist she was holding and moved his fingers.

    She has a Xuanyin physique, that¡¯s absolutely true.

    This idea suddenly caused chaos in his mind. Countless thoughts and ideas came and went, but he couldn't catch any of them.

    They returned along the same path as yesterday. After a while, Yuxiang couldn't help but turned around and said, "Why don't you speak?"

    Bai Qiuhan then raised his head and said "Huh?" in a daze.

    Yuxiang suddenly felt that this situation and this conversation seemed a bit familiar.

    She couldn't help but tilted her head and whispered: "What are you thinking about?"

    Bai Qiuhan seemed to slowly realize this.  He focused on her innocence and innocence, as if she had completely forgotten all the unpleasantness just now, suppressed the complicated thoughts in his heart, and focused his attention on the person in front of him again, bending slightly  The corner of his lips said: "I was wonderingwhy didn't you hold my hand?"

    Yuxiang suddenly said proudly: "I deliberately didn't hold you back."

    "Why?"

    "Because I can't ask you to hold me whenever you want!"

    "Then don't you want to hold me?"

    Yuxiang paused for a moment, "think."

    "Then do you think it's okay to prevent me from holding you whenever I want, and preventing you from holding me whenever I want?"

    Yuxiang: ""

    She felt that this was very wronging her, and she couldn't help but said bitterly: "Damn it!"

    Then he beat him up and said angrily: "Then you said you wanted to hold me, why didn't I come to hold you and you didn't come to hold me either?"

    She originally thought that he would have a lot of fallacies to deal with it, but Bai Qiuhan simply gave up arguing with her, held her hand, and admitted defeat neatly: "I was wrong." (Remember the website address.  : www.hlnovel.com)Lose: "I was wrong." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 30

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yu Xiang leaned against the prototype of Sixth Senior Brother, sighed long and boredly and said: "Sixth Senior Brother, I feel so tired when I like someone alone."

    She did not go to Bai Qiuhan today, nor did she contact him.

    She was determined to find out what he was thinking, but it was not convenient for her to ask him directly, lest she break the layer of window paper and they would never be able to return to their original friendship.

    So, she decided to start by not actively looking for him and observing his reaction.

    Yuxiang has discovered before that she is too proactive.  It would be fine if they were just friends, but if it turned into a relationship, then she would inevitably feel unbalanced in her heart.

    ¡°Besides, this won¡¯t affect anything. She goes to see him every day. What¡¯s wrong if she doesn¡¯t go for a day sometimes?  If he was like her and wanted to see her every day, he would naturally come to her.  If she didn't come to him and he didn't come to him, then

    Then what else is there to say!  Clean up your mood and continue to be friends.

    However, the wait is long and painful.

    From time to time, Yuxiang would sit next to the Sixth Senior Brother, leaning against him and staring into the distance in a daze. From time to time, she would walk around him, looking at her toes with dull eyes, sighing from time to time, tossing and turning

    Wang San finally couldn't help but was forced out of her human form. Yuxiang was startled, staggered, and leaned towards the sixth senior brother. Fortunately, she leaned on his shoulder and did not fall directly.

    She quickly stood up straight and said: "Sixth Senior Brother, you can't suddenly change into a human being! If you act like this, I won't be able to talk to you like a stone!"

    Wang San couldn't bear it anymore and said: "I am a thoughtful stone."

    Yuxiang also felt that she was too nervous just now, but she had no other choice but to say pitifully: "But besides you, I don't know who I can talk to. A Tong is in retreat, and I can't always  Excuse her, Sixth Senior Brother, just listen."

    Wang San said: "Go and find him."

    Yu Xiang said stubbornly: "I don't."

    "But," Wang San said seriously, "You are very sad."

    He was wearing a long robe, as gray-purple as the distant mountains, which made his fair and delicate skin look like pearls and jade.

    The young man who became a spirit stone is tall and slender, with black hair and snowy skin, and a pair of black and white eyes. When he looks at someone, he is firm and sincere.

    "You go find him and you will be happy."

    This is just like what Bai Qiuhan said to her before - "In order to prevent me from holding your hand when I want to hold your hand, and so that you can't hold my hand when you want to hold my hand, it's okay."  ?"

    She will be happy if she is with him.  But in order to test that uncertain mind, is it worth it to make yourself so uncomfortable?

    Yuxiang hesitated for a moment, but said firmly: "II don't."

    "Sixth Senior Brother, you don't understand." She had been in love several times before time travel, so she knew more tricks than Sixth Senior Brother who had been single since birth, right?  "If you haven't liked anyone before, you won't understand."

    Wang San tilted his head, but said: "I like you. Junior sister."

    He said very frankly: "I want to make you happy, but I don't want to make you unhappy."

    "Sixth Brother," Yuxiang was very moved and said, "I like you too. You are the gentlest."

    Stones originally have no gender, and Wang San has no desire.

    Therefore, even though Sixth Brother Wang San had transformed into a male appearance because Taiyi did not accept female disciples before, his lower body was still different from that of a man.

    Of course, it is different with women.

    "If I must say it, he is an asexual person - he is not a human being anyway.

    This also gives Wang San a kind of exquisite beauty that is indistinguishable from male and female.

    In contrast, the fifth senior brother Wang Liang has transformed into a complete male, with a lot of the same things. It is said that he is very romantic outside the door and has had many women.

    "Then don't go find him," Wang San was a little confused, "How can I make you happy?"

    Yu Xiang sighed and said, "Just stay with me."

    She put her arms around his shoulders and rested her head on his shoulders, "Sixth Senior Brother, I envy you so much now that you can feel calm like this."

    Wang San motionlessly let her lean against him and said: "All experiences are, in the end, valuable experiences. No matter whether they are good or bad, they will eventually become very valuable things."

    Yu Xiang couldn¡¯t help laughing and said: ¡°Sixth Senior Brother, your tone of voice is becoming more and more like?, and for a moment she felt that he was lying to her. Maybe the person he liked was her.

    She asked patiently: "Who is your secret crush?"

    "It's not a secret love." Bai Qiuhan said calmly: "She always couldn't sleep before, so I sang to coax her. I had to coax her from late at night to early in the morning, but she still didn't like me."

    Yu Xiang felt as if all the blood in her body had gone cold.  After a long while, she was able to speak as usual: "She even asked you to sing her to sleephow could she not like you?"

    Bai Qiuhan shook his head.  "She didn't ask me to coax her. It was me who wanted to coax her."

    His mother was already crazy when he knew she was his mother.

    Sometimes she would treat him as her father, screaming, frightened, crying, and howling, begging him to let go. Sometimes, she would treat him as a stranger, and she would believe who he said he was.

    She was deeply tortured by the invisible pain. She huddled in the corner and shivered all day long. She only occasionally sat blankly and unconsciously hummed intermittent music in her mouth.

    Bai Qiuhan sent someone to investigate and found out that it was a popular ditty in her hometown.  After he learned it and hummed softly in front of her, she would finally focus on him calmly.

    She was willing to lie down obediently and close her eyes.

    But even if she rarely falls asleep, she is often haunted by nightmares and wakes up crying.

    Maybe before falling asleep, she was still holding on to his sleeves, as if he was the only light in her darkness and the only salvation in the sea of ??suffering. But after waking up, she was like a leopard protecting her cubs, losing all her sense and being fierce.  He hit and bit him very hard and told him to get out.

    Bai Qiuhan lowered his eyes and pressed the tiger's mouth of his right hand. There was a tooth mark there that had not faded yet, which was proof that she almost tore off a piece of flesh when she bit it.

    So when she died, he didn't feel sad. He felt that her living was already a kind of torture. Maybe her death would be a kind of relief.

    But once she died, he couldn't stay in the Ishun sect for even one day.

    He will never forget her last words before she died. When she looked back, she seemed to have regained all her sanity, and even her haggard face glowed with a trace of vitality.

    From that glimmer of expression, Bai Qiuhan could imagine that she must have been a charming beauty when she was young.

    He gave her a flattering smile, but she looked at him coldly and just said: "Get out."

    Bai Qiuhan had never thought that the resentment and disgust in a person's eyes could be so strong, so strong that it almost strangled him to death, suffocating him.

    Yuxiang said: "Then give her this necklace."

    Bai Qiuhan shook his head: "She won't like it."

    So the girl stood up, threw the necklace into his arms, turned around and ran away.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Come on, let¡¯s hurt each other.  [Lie flat] (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Bai Qiuhan picked up the pendant that fell on the hem of his robe and put it into his pocket.

    He stood up, turned around and looked in the direction where Yuxiang ran away - she had disappeared.

    Bai Qiuhan pursed his lips, and vaguely felt that there seemed to be a line of sight in the forest. It glanced at him and disappeared into the bushes in an instant, just like an illusion.

    But that may not be an illusion - Yuxiang's fifth senior brother Wang Liang is the mountain spirit of Guanghan Peak. No matter where he appears on Guanghan Peak, it is not surprising.

    While Yuxiang said that her senior brothers all knew that the cliff was her place and would not come here easily, Bai Qiuhan thought that no matter what happened on Guanghan Peak, her five senior brothers would probably know about it, so there was no need to come here in person.

    This feeling of being watched at any time made Bai Qiuhan frown, and a burst of anger suddenly surged in his heart. Realizing this, he quickly calmed down and suppressed it.

    He just made her so angry on purpose.

    Who asked her to be so close to her senior brother in front of him and deliberately make him angry?  He wasn't stupid, so how could he not sense that she wanted to deliberately stimulate him?

    Bai Qiuhan is so proud that he is absolutely unwilling to bear this tone for nothing - his affection has been so obvious. He has never looked at any girl before, but now he is by her side all day long but she  Play some tricks like this, trying to play with him in the palm of your hand.

    However, thinking of how quickly she explained things clearly at that time, as if she was afraid that he would misunderstand and be unhappy, the dissatisfaction and depression in Bai Qiuhan's heart slowly subsided.

    ¡­Today is the day he saw his mother for the first time many years ago.  But thinking that she had passed away, Bai Qiuhan's mood became extremely bad.

    In addition, Yu Xiang came to see him every day before, but he didn't come today.  He went to look for her, but saw her acting intimately with Sixth Senior Brother.

    There is no reason why he should not be angry.

    He wanted to share his past with her, but he couldn't tell her directly because of his awkward anger.

    He wanted to pay her back for what she had done to him, and let her know how bad and hurtful this method was, but he was so emotionally lacking that he could only make up a story about a secret love, and then move things over about his mother, half truth and half  Fakely share your pain with her.

    ¡­Shall we explain it to her tomorrow?

    Bai Qiuhan thought.  It would be too stupid to catch up now

    But the whole night, he tossed and turned, unable to calm down and worry about whether she would be sad alone.

    When she was unhappy, did she lean against any senior brother and look at the sky, the mountains, the clouds, the stars and the moon?

    Did her senior brothers advise her to stop thinking about it and stay away from him?

    With such a messed up mind all night, Bai Qiuhan barely had any rest.  As soon as it dawned, he couldn't wait to change his clothes and walked towards the mountain.

    But in the middle of the road, a person was already standing, blocking his way.

    Yuxiang¡¯s sixth senior brother Wang San stood there, looked at him coldly and said, ¡°Second-generation disciple, what are you doing going up the mountain?¡±

    Sensing that his tone was unkind, Bai Qiuhan frowned, but endured and said, "I want to find Yuto find my junior uncle."

    Wang San stood there indifferently, showing no reaction to his answer.  After a while, he slowly said: "I really don't like you."

    His reaction suddenly made Bai Qiuhan very worried: "junior uncleare you okay after you went back yesterday?"

    Wang San did not answer this question.

    He can neither lie against his will and answer "very good", nor is he willing to tell him truthfully, "not good".

    He could only look at him coldly, then said "No next time" firmly, turned around, and disappeared from Bai Qiuhan's eyes in the blink of an eye.

    This is a matter between Yuxiang and Bai Qiuhan. Even though he is her senior brother, no matter how much he wants to protect her, he cannot stop it without authorization.

    There are many things, even if he has to watch her feel sad and hurt, he must let her go through it.

    What he can do is to be her strongest support, waiting for her and accompanying her.

    Yuxiang always thought that what he said about "liking her" was a joke, a cute lingo and inaccurate choice of words by a monster who doesn't understand human emotions, but in fact, she didn't really understand it herself.

    Wang San¡¯s original form is a heart stone. The heart stone can sense the feelings and emotions of the person who touches it. The heart stone contains extremely high aura and can even appear.?'s.

    She said in a low voice: "Then I I thought he liked me too, but who knew that suddenly he would say that he has someone he likes?"

    "How do you know it's not you who thinks too much, takes your position, and becomes sentimental? He clearly said that he likes you, and you have to do it? If not, it's not the case."

    Wang Er looked like he hated iron, "Tell me, you have such a master and several such brothers, why do you fall in love with such a boy? Even if you finally feel that it is too bitter,  After finally giving up on Master, there is no need to change to a goal that is so far behind - you can try Senior Brother! He is so similar to Master!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the faint voice of Sixth Senior Brother immediately came from the boulder beneath him: "I will go and tell Senior Brother."

    "Go and go, are you afraid?" Wang Er hit the stone under him heavily and said disdainfully: "The white lotus in the arms of the senior brother is from me. He and I, who will follow the other! Look at him  Do you care?"

    Wang San said "heh".

    Wang Er ignored him for the time being and continued to say to Yu Xiang: "You ask me what to do, I can only tell you that the person who is anxious first loses, there is no other way. Pay more attention to yourself, find something to do, don't spend all day  Thinking about him. Even if he doesn't like you, don't waste time worrying about it, let it go immediately - you can even let go of the master, you must be very experienced. Also, I don't agree with this marriage!! I don't agree with Xiao  Junior sister, take the initiative to find a man! He should be a man who is lower than you! Unless he treats you so well that the entire Guanghan Peak and the entire Shangyang Clan know about it, you can reluctantly agree!"

    "I want to do it too! But there are just no such good things! If the mountain doesn't come, it's me. I have no choice but to go to the mountain!" Yu Xiang was angry and funny and shouted at the same time as the fifth senior brother: "So now  Is there just no other way?"

    "Yes." Fifth senior brother Wang Liang said: "There is another way - how about you go to the master and ask him to seal this memory of yours, then you won't remember him, and you won't like him. Now  It won¡¯t be so difficult anymore.¡±

    Yuxiang was silent for a long time, and finally said: "Are you poisonous, senior brother!?"

    Master will hammer her to death, okay!

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    I saw a lot of messages saying that I have been waiting for this pit for a long time, and welcome you back~ (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 32

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Does he like me or not?

    Yuxiang is deeply troubled by this ultimate question.

    She always felt that Bai Qiuhan liked her, but what the fifth senior brother said was not unreasonable - he had never admitted it personally, so how did he know that it wasn't her own passion and over-intelligence?

    She was so happy and happy every minute and every second she spent with him.

    Every look in his eyes, every expression, every side profile, every time he raised his eyes were engraved in her heart.

    But on the other hand, she always lost her temper because she couldn't get the answer she wanted.  She wanted him to coax her, even force her to say "I like you" if possible.

    But Bai Qiuhan doesn't know how to coax people.  He would even get angry and get angry back when he thought she was being unreasonable.

    That look made Yuxiang helplessly think of something - "Who is not a little princess?"

    In the end, Yuxiang, who "thinks herself" as mature and experienced, often coaxes the "childish" Bai Qiuhan.

    The fifth senior brother looked down upon her very much. Every time she went to discuss it with him, he said that Bai Qiuhan didn't like her at all, but only regarded her as a friend. At most, he didn't dislike her.  But there is a huge difference between not hating and liking, so telling her to give up as soon as possible is doomed to be fruitless anyway.

    "But he has never been in love - the experience of secret love does not count -" Yuxiang tried hard to explain: "Maybe he is shy or doesn't know how to speak?"

    The fifth senior brother glanced sideways at her and snorted coldly: "Sister, remember one thing. Never, never make excuses for men. All your reasons are just excuses for them. If he really likes you, Qianshan  Wanshui, as long as you give him a smile, he will flow over by himself."

    Yuxiang's mood suddenly dropped, and then she began to retreat to her friend's identity and began to reflect.

    ¡­Then she has been moody these days, losing her temper and getting into trouble from time to time. In Bai Qiuhan¡¯s opinion, isn¡¯t it very puzzling?

    Not only is it inexplicable, it is simply insane!

    Thinking of this, Yuxiang couldn't help but cover her face and groaned in pain and shame.

    ¡­I really want to ask Master to seal Qiu Han¡¯s memory away.

    ??Recalling her actions rationally, it is simply shocking, okay!  What has she done!  It¡¯s too embarrassing!

    She should go to Qiu Han to apologize again But she has apologized many times recently and done rude things many times If she apologizes so frequently, Qiu Han will think there is something wrong with her brain, right?

    Yuxiang hugged Yingying and fell on Lan in frustration, burying her face in his furry neck and wailing.

    Lan reluctantly licked her cheek, but the barbs on his tongue made Yuxiang numb and itchy. She couldn't help but sit up in laughter because of the itch.

    ¡°Calm down, Yuxiang, calm down¡ª¡ª

    She told herself, think about what to do You are a time traveler who can bend and stretch, you can't just stay stuck like this, right?

    She tried hard to recall and found that her original mentality was not so unbalanced, but when did her mentality suddenly collapse?

    ¡ª¡ªIt started when Bai Qiuhan said that he had a crush!  !

    Wow, this person is too outrageous, too cunning, and too scheming!  ?  !  ?

    So, when she was so anxious later, it was not all because she liked him.

    Yuxiang calmly analyzed that the reason why she was so irritable now was because she felt that the gap was too big and she couldn't accept it for a while - because before, she clearly thought that she and him were in love, but she found that he liked him very much.  Maybe it's not me, so the sense of loss, possessiveness and desire to conquer burst out together.

    Butthere is no other way.  Yuxiang thought in a daze, he doesn't like me, there is nothing he can do

    Since this is the case, you can no longer lose your temper with him and make trouble unreasonably He has no obligation at all and must coax her

    But why does this person suddenly appear and give her hope every time when she feels there is no hope?

    Yu Xiang looked at Bai Qiuhan's figure walking slowly not far away, feeling a sense of despair in her heart.

    She leaned against Lan and waited motionless for him to approach. She raised her face in despair and started talking nonsense to Bai Qiuhan again.

    Yu Xiang was so angry that he said: "Why are you so scary?"But given Taiyi's character, he would never agree to cross-dressing as a woman, so even though Wang San was usually obedient to Yuxiang and followed almost everything he did, he refused to give in on this point.

    ??¡ªHaving Yu Xiang dye his nails red with the impatiens juice he made before was already the bottom line for the Sixth Senior Brother.

    Hearing that she mentioned Sixth Senior Brother again, Bai Qiuhan pursed his lips.  But he didn't show it, just said: "Where are you going to put my makeup on?"

    Yuxiang replied matter-of-factly: "My room."

    ""

    Yuxiang didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. With so many people on Guanghan Peak, were they going to dress him up as a girl outside?  Even the edge of the cliff, where few people come, is not safe. Her room is the most secret.

    Bai Qiuhan seemed to have understood this. He just said slowly: "You often take your senior brother with you. Do you want to go to the room to put makeup on him?"

    "No." Yuxiang was happily leading Bai Qiuhan back to the room at this moment. She was afraid that he would regret it halfway, so she answered without much thinking: "It's just the sixth senior brother and you."

    Bai Qiuhan followed her and walked forward. Lan was behind them and very considerately held down Ying who wanted to follow.

    Bai Qiuhan said: "You said your sixth senior brother has no gender?"

    "yes."

    "How do you know?" Bai Qiuhan's tone has rarely been so sharp since they first met, "Have you seen it with your own eyes?"

    "Sixth Senior Brother told me." Yuxiang didn't take it seriously and explained for him: "When I first started, I couldn't live without food. I had to eat and take a bath every day. But there is no hot water on Guanghan Peak, so Master  Please ask Sixth Senior Brother to take me to Qinghan Peak and borrow the hot springs at Qinghan Peak."

    "Master said that Guanghan Peak is full of men and it is not suitable to take me to take a bath. The Sixth Senior Brother is the most suitable to stay aside.

    At that time, I didn¡¯t know why. I thought it was because the sixth senior brother was a monster, but I didn¡¯t quite understand why the fifth senior brother couldn¡¯t do it.

    Later, I had just finished killing the "Red Dragon" and was not very stable. One time when I was practicing in a hurry, I lost my breath. Suddenly, Kuishui came again. My pants and clothes were dirty. I didn't know what to do, so I hid aside and cried.  Sixth Senior Brother knew about it and came to me and said that he has no gender, so if I have anything to do, I can just tell him without worrying about the difference between men and women.  Although he is a man, it doesn't matter if he is regarded as a sister.  "

    "So it's just what he said." Bai Qiuhan said, "What if he lied to you?"

    Yu Xiang didn¡¯t know why and said with a smile: ¡°Why did Sixth Senior Brother lie to me about this?¡±

    While she was talking, she had already brought Bai Qiuhan to her residence, which was a two-story wooden attic standing in the forest. It looked quite cozy.

    Yu Xiang nervously "shushed" Bai Qiuhan and said: "Elder brother's cave is nearby and he lives very close to me. Let's keep our voices down so that he doesn't find out." (Remember this site's website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 33

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yuxiang¡¯s room is very warm and full of life.

    From another perspective, that is, it is a bit chaotic.

    There are some things placed in every place, bits and pieces of trinkets, which embellish her carefree character.

    It was the first time for Bai Qiuhan to go to a girl's room, and it was also the first time for Yuxiang to bring a boy in - the boy she liked.

    I don¡¯t know why, but everything was going as usual outside just now, but when I really entered this environment, the atmosphere changed inexplicably, especially after closing the door¡ª¡ª

    It seems vaguely closer and closer.

    Hold on!

    Yuxiang warned, Yuxiang, you have to hold on!

    She pretended to be normal and moved out a lotus table - it looked quite similar to her senior brother Fan Xiangjun's magical weapon - the difference was that Yu Xiang used this magical weapon as a chair, with a soft cushion placed on the platform.  , said to Bai Qiuhan: "Come, sit down."

    Bai Qiuhan meekly sat down cross-legged, and Yu Xiang whispered: "Get up."

    The lotus platform rose in response and automatically rose to a suitable height. Bai Qiuhan felt a little strange, so he lowered his legs and stepped on the ground - although this was a platform, sitting on it felt like sitting on a stool.

    Yuxiang took out her own cosmetics from the drawer. They were all brought back to her by her senior brothers when they went out. They were of all kinds and everything.

    Considering that all of them are straight men who can¡¯t tell the difference between Barbie pink and aunty lipstick, they may have packed up the entire store and brought these things back.

    Yuxiang picked and selected among them before finally putting together a set of things suitable for her own use.

    But she rarely uses it.

    First, there is no need to wear makeup on Guanghan Peak. Second, the cultivation world advocates a simple and natural style and does not encourage or even oppose female cultivators wearing makeup.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????? In any case, people in cultivation have skin as smooth as gel, and lips as smooth as elixir, so there is really no need to apply makeup.

    But they always don¡¯t understand that women¡¯s ever-changing thoughts of pursuing more beauty are difficult to calm down.

    Yuxiang once went out wearing peach blossom makeup, but the color of the eyeshadow was a little too heavy. As a result, her master told her that she had been beaten and asked her to be normal.  She was very unconvinced, and Sixth Senior Brother stayed with her for a long time before coaxing her back.

    Since then, Yuxiang has rarely used these cosmetics, and at most only occasionally applies lipstick.

    Now, these little treasures she carefully selected can finally be put to use again!

    But she didn¡¯t know whether it was because she hadn¡¯t put on makeup for a long time, or because there were too many cluttered thoughts in her heart. When Yuxiang touched Bai Qiuhan¡¯s cheek, she actually found that her hands were shaking slightly.

    She originally planned to start by applying powder, but found that Bai Qiuhan's skin was already fair and delicate enough.

    She simply decided to skip the base makeup and started applying eye shadow on him directly.

    By the way, is it better to smudge eyeshadow first or apply eyeliner first

    Yuxiang thought about this, and when she came back to her senses, she saw Bai Qiuhan sitting quietly in front of her, eyes closed, waiting patiently with a gentle expression.

    He looked so unsuspecting that Yuxiang almost wondered if he was deliberately trying to seduce her.  There is a good saying - when a boy closes his eyes in front of you, doesn't he just want you to kiss him?

    The seemingly docile and harmless look made her heart skip a beat.

    But Yuxiang quickly apologized to those innocent, upright and professional makeup artists in her heart - this is a sacred job, and you cannot take advantage of others!

    She stretched out her hand towards him, but found that her fingertips were trembling slightly.

    He is really gentle.

    Yuxiang thought to herself, how could anyone not like such a good boy?

    Such a good boywhy can't he like himself

    She couldn't help but spin these thoughts in her mind, but somehow, when her fingertips touched his cheek, her previously worried and restless mood suddenly calmed down.

    His skin was soft and delicate, as warm as nephrite. It seemed that their hearts were thousands of miles apart before, as if they could not communicate with each other at all. But now she could caress his cheek confidently, just a few feet away.

    People always use warm-fragrant nephrite to describe women, but Yuxiang feels that the same applies to men.

    No one talks, but there is no communication, but it makes people??Who are you qualified to complain that she is not good enough to me?  "

    His voice was soft, but every word struck her heart, making her feel that she had been so willful and self-righteous before.

    Yuxiang couldn't help but said: "You are so open-minded."

    Bai Qiuhan smiled, "So what if you can't think about it? You can only think about it."

    Yuxiang was very angry for him and said: "You are so kind, have a good attitude, and are so patient, but she still doesn't like you. It's really too much."

    She wanted to say, then why did you hang on a tree? If she doesn¡¯t like you, try liking someone else.

    But it was too obvious. Yuxiang couldn't say it out loud, so she could only sigh melancholy.

    "Okay. Removed completely."

    She felt a slight movement in her heart when she saw that after washing his face, his face became more delicate and clear.

    She discovered a lot of things. For example, she had been struggling for so long whether to express her love directly, but now she was extremely glad that she didn't.

    As a friend, she never has to worry about being rejected by him.  He could even accommodate any of her ideas, even putting on makeup She was very happy, feeling happy

    He is so nice.

    Sometimes I like someone so much that I feel that all the words cannot describe his merits and loveliness. In the end, maybe there is only one sentence, he is so good.

    He seemed to really like that girl, and his sincere expression did not seem like he was just making up stories to deliberately stimulate her.

    She knows that it is easy for people to be sentimental, so people say that one of the three major illusions in the world is "he likes me."

    But now she realizes that it turns out that being affectionate can prevent the other person from even noticing that he likes another person so much.

    If you like that person, he is not in pain. He knows exactly what he is doing and how he wants to do it.  From this point alone, he is much more mature than Yuxiang.

    She is so childish and cannot compare to him.

    When she smiled and sent Bai Qiuhan out of the room, Yuxiang watched his figure gradually go away, and suddenly felt that he liked someone wholeheartedly - which was good.

    ¡­¡­

    "You've got it right."

    When Yuxiang told Fifth Senior Brother these thoughts, Wang Er was silent for a while and commented like this.

    But for some reason, Yuxiang heard the faint sarcasm of "you have achieved enlightenment" by "licking the dog till the end and getting nothing".

    She said dissatisfied: "Fifth Senior Brother! I think I have learned a lot!"

    The fifth senior brother was even more dissatisfied than her: "You struggled for so many days, and finally learned one thing - he likes someone wholeheartedly, and you like him wholeheartedly, even if he doesn't like you, it's fine?  ? Do you think you two have a crush on someone else, so your relationship has become closer? ? Shame! When you go out in the future, please don't say you are my junior sister, okay?"

    "No! I just feel that! I just feel¡ª¡ª" Yuxiang opened her mouth, but found that she couldn't explain what it was like.  She took a deep breath and said slowly: "It's Tao, but it's very Tao This kind of feeling can only be understood, not expressed Senior brother, it seems you can't understand it."

    Wang Liang rolled his eyes, "How about you open an altar here to preach, invite monks from all over the world to listen to your preaching, and see who can understand?"

    Sixth Senior Brother Wang San walked over slowly and said slowly: "I think, I understand."

    Wang Liang had a headache: "Okay, you understand, I don't understand anyway - what are you doing here?"

    "Senior brother, if you have something to do, please ask your junior sister."

    "Huh?" Upon hearing this, Yuxiang stood up quickly, "What does senior brother want from me?"

    Wang San said: "Yuanyang Sect, someone is here again."

    Before Yuxiang could respond, Wang Er had already frowned and jumped up, "Is Yuanyang Sect not over yet?"

    The Henglu female cultivator of Yuanyang Sect is the daughter of the elder of Yuanyang Sect. She fell in love with Taiyi at first sight, but her love was rejected.  She was originally a proud daughter of heaven, but she suffered so much ridicule because of this incident that she immediately became angry and swore that if her cultivation level did not exceed that of Taiyi, she would never leave the Yuanyang Sect.

    Now her cultivation is unfathomable.  But since they have never officially competed with Taiyi, everyone feels that she may be just a hair short of becoming the strongest female cultivator in the world of cultivation.

    Whenever people consider which female cultivator in the world of cultivation is worthy of Taiyi, Henglu is always the first choice due to her advanced cultivation.

    And her obsession with Taiyi also transferred from herself to her apprentice¡ª¡ª

    Whenever she accepts a male disciple and becomes successful in practice, she will ask the disciple to come to Shangyang Gate to challenge the Guanghan Peak disciples by name.

    And every time he accepts a female disciple, he will directly challenge Yuxiang.

    But Taiyi ignored them, and they were not allowed to enter the gate of Guanghan Peak.

    Yu Xiang asked strangely: "Are you coming to challenge me? Why did Master allow them to enter this time?"

    "No, Master. Yes, the leader." Wang San said: "Yuanyang Sect, this time, I will not challenge you."

    They asked for an alliance.

    Shao Yan, the chief disciple of Elder Heng Lu of the Yuanyang Sect, formally paid a visit to the head of the Shangyang Sect and asked to marry Guanghanfeng.

    And as we all know, there is only one female disciple on Guanghan Peak.

    Wang Liang looked shocked, then laughed wildly, gloating: "Hahahahahahahahahaha."

    Yuxiang: ¡°???¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com)Then he asked his disciples to come to Shangyang Gate to challenge the Guanghan Peak disciples by name.

    And every time he accepts a female disciple, he will directly challenge Yuxiang.

    But Taiyi ignored them, and they were not allowed to enter the gate of Guanghan Peak.

    Yu Xiang asked strangely: "Are you coming to challenge me? Why did Master allow them to enter this time?"

    "No, Master. Yes, the leader." Wang San said: "Yuanyang Sect, this time, I will not challenge you."

    They asked for an alliance.

    Shao Yan, the chief disciple of Elder Heng Lu of the Yuanyang Sect, formally paid a visit to the head of the Shangyang Sect and asked to marry Guanghanfeng.

    And as we all know, there is only one female disciple on Guanghan Peak.

    Wang Liang looked shocked, then laughed wildly, gloating: "Hahahahahahahahahaha."

    Yu Xiang: "???" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 34

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Senior Brother, I am still young"

    When she followed Fan Xiangjun to the main peak of Shangyang Gate, Yuxiang felt very uneasy.

    "What did Master say?"

    Fan Xiangjun thought about how he felt when he received the notice from Master, and his expression was subtle, "Master said, let you go and have a look."

    The leader naturally contacted Taiyi directly, and Taiyi then contacted Fan Xiangjun.  When he first heard about this, Fan Xiangjun's first reaction was that the master asked him to deal with it. In the end, he was about to pass by with the lotus in his hands, but suddenly he realized that the master said - take Yuxiang to take a look.

    Go and have a look?

    ¡­Go and have a look!  ?  !  ?

    Although he didn¡¯t agree directly, Taiyi¡¯s attitude and tendency had undoubtedly been revealed a lot.

    And once the news was released that he intended to let his young disciples look for Taoist companions, I don¡¯t know how many people would take notice and flock to him.

    Thinking of this, Fan Xiangjun had a headache - to select the person worthy of Yuxiang's lifelong entrustment among so many people with ulterior motives, he felt that she might as well just stay in Guanghan Peak with a secret crush on her master - anyway  No one can compare with the Master. Apart from not responding to her, he is safe and reliable.

    He didn¡¯t know what his master was thinking, but he couldn¡¯t go against it, so he had to take Yuxiang with him to the main peak ¡°to have a look.¡±

    Naturally, he didn¡¯t know that the conversation between Taiyi and the leader after Yuxiang came down from the mountain made him decide to introduce as many young talents to Yuxiang as possible.

    Of course, it is impossible to agree. Taiyi¡¯s bottom line is that if Yuxiang is willing, he can contact her first, but he can directly enter into an engagement without even thinking about it.

    Even so, this unbreakable "blind date" is full of some kind of "political marriage" and "feudal arrangement" meaning, which still makes Yuxiang feel uncomfortable.

    She followed her elder brother into the main hall on the main peak. The leader was talking very kindly to a young man in red.

    No matter how old a cultivator is, except for those with low cultivation or those who are about to die, the rest of them will not age in their lifetime.

    So although the young man in red looks like a teenager, he is probably 1,800 years older than Yu Xiang - he is the chief disciple of Elder Heng Lu, so he cannot be that young.

    Yu Xiang heard that Shao Yan came to Shangyangmen when he first became famous, but the person who challenged him by name was not the senior brother, but the second senior brother Fu Wuying, because at that time the senior brother was already famous all over the world, and he was just starting out, and the gap was too big.

    After calculation, he should be about the same age as the second senior brother, at least he should be about the same seniority.  Later, the second senior brother became famous as Master Liuyun, and Shao Yan also became famous as Master Chongxiao at about the same time.

    Yuxiang thought secretly in her heart and looked at his appearance with some curiosity.

    ???????????????????????????????????: He has a cold white complexion, black hair and black eyes, and picturesque features, especially those eyes with thick eyelashes. As he looks around, there is an innocent charm that is breathtaking.

    It¡¯s just that his eyes are gentle and soft, clear and bright, without any evil intentions, and he is friendly. His slight smile actually shows a childlike innocence, which makes people feel good about him.

    Although she is dressed in a flamboyant red dress, her temperament is quite restrained and steady.

    Even Yu Xiang, who now has her own heart and has been raised to a higher level of aesthetics by her master and senior brothers, has to admit that she is indeed a good-looking beauty.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, if his most proud disciple wasn¡¯t really outstanding, how could Heng Lu have the confidence to let him marry Taiyi¡¯s only female disciple?

    The headmaster saw Fan Xiangjun and Yuxiang. After they bowed, he smiled and nodded, "Xiangjun and Yuxiang are here. Come, this is the chief disciple of Yuanyang Sect Elder Henglu, Chongxiao Master Shao Yan  , you are all young people, it¡¯s time to communicate more.¡±

    Fan Xiangjun carried out Guanghanfeng's aloofness to the end, his face was expressionless, but he was not rude.  Shao Yan politely bowed his hand to the senior brother in a friendly manner, and the senior brother also bowed slightly and returned the courtesy, but remained silent.

    Yuxiang followed him and met Shao Yan's eyes. He smiled softly at her, and she subconsciously smiled politely back.

    Fan Xiangjun said calmly: "Master asked me to bring my junior sister here to see who actually proposed marriage to Guanghanfeng. It turns out that he is a young and talented person with a formidable future."

    There are no inappropriate words in his words, but they give people the arrogance of "I want to see which bold bastard dares to speak arrogant words to Guanghan Peak."

    Sometimes Yuxiang always thinks a little bit, if she were on the male novel site next door, a powerful and arrogant person like the senior brother wouldFengli ignored him and both parties were fine, but now, things have entered a strange and embarrassing situation¡ª¡ª

    Shao Yan would naturally not be willing to get engaged. In any case, marriage should not be so hasty.

    But if he shows a look of embarrassment, the arrogant and arrogant masters on Guanghan Peak will naturally want to teach him a lesson without him asking for a fight.

    ¡°If he wins, it¡¯s hard to say that his master will be proud, or he will worry that Taiyi hates her. And even if he loses, Yuanyang Sect will be equivalent to giving Guanghanfeng a severe slap in the face.

    In particular, when he came to propose marriage, the chief disciple of Guanghan Peak came forward with his junior sister to respond. If he was unwilling, whether it was successful or not, it would be almost a humiliation for Yuxiang, and it would even affect  The reputation of Yuanyang Sect.

    Sowhy didn't Master Taiyi from Guanghan Peak respond as usual and ignore it to the end?  ?

    ¡°Could it be that Yuxiang couldn¡¯t help confessing her love to her master, so Master Taiyi hurriedly wanted her to leave?

    Although there is a master-disciple relationship in the world of cultivation, because their appearance remains at the peak of their splendor, the age gap cannot be seen at all.

    ??It is not uncommon for young people to admire Ai at a young age and admire the powerful. So they fall in love with their master.

    Some people don¡¯t care about this. It¡¯s not uncommon for masters and disciples to become Taoist couples, but some people attach great importance to this kind of thing.

    Shao Yan once had a junior brother who impulsively confessed his love to Heng Lu when he was young. He was expelled from the Yuanyang Sect the next day and sent to a remote branch station, and never came back.

    Taiyi and Yuxiangcould it be the same?

    Seeing Shao Yan's embarrassment, the leader stepped forward in time and said: "Although we are elders, we cannot make the decision on this kind of matter. However, it is rare for Master Chongxiao to come to Guanghan Peak. Yuxiang, please take him with you.  Go have a good time.¡±

    Isn¡¯t it rare to come here? People from Yuanyang Sect basically can¡¯t even enter the gate of Guanghan Peak.

    Yuxiang also knew that she wanted them to be alone together. She was forced by her mother to go on blind dates several times before traveling through time. This routine was already clear to her.

    Fan Xiangjun's face was not pretty. He was obviously very reluctant, but he could not object. He just looked at Shao Yan and said solemnly: "I have heard for a long time that Master Chongxiao's Chongxiao Umbrella is very wonderful. If I have the opportunity, I will definitely ask for advice."

    Shao Yan said helplessly: "I don't dare, I don't dare."

    ¡­¡­

    Yuxiang and Shao Yan entered Guanghan Peak together. Although she felt a little awkward, she had some experience - no matter whether she succeeded or not, just make friends.

    So she asked curiously: "I heard that Master Chongxiao's Chongxiao umbrella is very famous. Can I take a look?"

    Shao Yan smiled softly and said easily: "Of course."

    His storage weapon seemed to be the belt around his waist. He reached behind his back and pulled out a twenty-eight-section bamboo bone paper umbrella.

    When you open it, you will see thousands of mountains and seas of clouds painted on the umbrella, with cranes dancing in the sky.

    His fingers were as long as jade, holding the handle of the umbrella, which was decorated with a wisp of red tassels.

    She asked: "I heard that under this umbrella, ghosts and gods can change things, and the sky will not fall. Is it true?"

    "Exaggerated words cannot be taken seriously." Shao Yan was gentle and humble, "It's just that he is slightly better in defense."

    "But the name Chongxiao can't be earned by just relying on defense, right? I heard that the Chongxiao umbrella broke and the Chongxiao sword came out. The sword soared into the sky and the sound shook the nine heavens." Yuxiang said excitedly: "Second Senior Brother told me  , the Chongxiao Sword is rare to see, and everyone who sees it will change their expressions with awe and dare not compete with it."

    "Did your second senior brother say that?" Shao Yan seemed a little surprised and a little shy: "His Shadowless Sword is the best sword in the world. It is unstoppable and invincible. I was lucky enough to fight with him in the past, and I realized that there is really something out there.  , there are people outside."

    They had a pleasant chat, and finally became a little familiar with each other, and were no longer embarrassed.

    Yu Xiang originally thought that since he studied under Heng Lu, he must have followed her pride and unruliness, but she did not expect that he was humble, gentle, and even very shy.

    Shao Yan originally thought that since she studied under Taiyi, she must have followed his aloofness, but he didn't expect that she was lively and straightforward, and she didn't feel the pain of having been in love with her master for many years and not getting what she wanted.

    Just as Yu Xiang and Shao Yan were walking forward together, talking and laughing, a group of second-generation disciples came towards them, probably performing daily patrol tasks.

    When they saw Yuxiang, they all nodded and said hello: "Hello, uncle."

    Yuxiang turned around and saw Bai Qiuhan walking at the edge, looking at him with a half-smile. Before she could react, she had already passed by him.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you mine~

    Ran Qing threw 1 landmine Throwing time: 2019-02-20 19:54:51

    Hancock threw 1 mine Throwing time: 2019-02-22 18:42:27

    wllll threw 1 mine Throwing time: 2019-02-23 20:34:14

    wllll threw 1 mine Throwing time: 2019-02-23 20:37:55

    Speaking of which, I found a statement before that the Taoist Jishou ceremony is not a big ceremony like kneeling three times and knocking nine times. However, because it is easy to be misunderstood, I don¡¯t understand it very well, so I changed it to a more clear hand-over ceremony.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you mine~

    Ran Qing threw 1 landmine Throwing time: 2019-02-20 19:54:51

    Hancock threw 1 mine Throwing time: 2019-02-22 18:42:27

    wllll threw 1 mine Throwing time: 2019-02-23 20:34:14

    wllll threw 1 mine Throwing time: 2019-02-23 20:37:55

    Speaking of which, I found a statement before that the Taoist Jishou ceremony is not a big ceremony like kneeling three times and knocking nine times. However, because it is easy to be misunderstood, I don¡¯t understand it very well, so I changed it to a more clear hand-over ceremony.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 35

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Who is that person?"

    Watching Yu Xiang and Shao Yan go away, the disciples started discussing curiously.

    "Looking at his clothes, he seems to be from the Yuanyang Sect."

    "People from the Yuanyang Sect? Our Guanghan Peak doesn't allow the Yuanyang Sect to enter? Is it possible that Master was finally softened by Henglu Yuanjun of the Yuanyang Sect?"

    "I have a friend who is a disciple of the main peak. He told me that Yuanyang Sect seems to be marrying our Guanghan Peak."

    "What?! Who?! Lord Henglu Yuan and Master?"

    "How is it possible? Are you stupid? The master cultivates the ruthless way. How is it possible to get married? It's my junior uncle!"

    "It scared us to death. I thought the master was going to find us a master wife."

    "Impossible. I feel that our master will be like our ancestor, maybe he will choose the ruthless way."

    "Then since he is the junior master uncle, the one produced by the Yuanyang Sect must be one of the Five Dragons of Yuanyang!"

    "Young Master Uncle and that person just now? Who is that person from the Five Dragons of Yuanyang?"

    "It seems to be the chief disciple of Heng Lu Yuanjun, Master Chongxiao."

    "Real or fake!?!? Master Chongxiao??? But Master Chongxiao is much older than Junior Uncle, right?"

    "I thought it would be Jiao Ye, the youngest of the Yuanyang Five Dragons."

    "But Master Chongxiao is the leader of the dragon - Yuanyang Sect seems to attach great importance to this marriage."

    "Nonsense, can Lord Henglu Yuan not pay attention to his master's disciples?"

    "I heard that Master Chongxiao's swordsmanship is superb, and he and his second uncle are known as the two masters of swordsmanship."

    "If that happens, will Master Chongxiao come to our Guanghan Peak in the future, or will my junior uncle follow him to Yuanyang Sect?"

    "If we form a Taoist couple, it is more likely that we will go out alone to open a mansion together, right?"

    "Sigh, I don't know when we will be able to succeed in cultivating Taoism and become a master and open a mansion?"

    "You kid, why are you suddenly talking about such a heavy topic?"

    They were in the middle of their discussion when someone suddenly shouted, "Hey, Bai Qiuhan, don't you have a good relationship with your junior uncle? Why don't you ask her?"

    Bai Qiuhan glanced at him lightly and said nothing.

    Seeing the situation, someone became embarrassed and quickly whispered: "Why are you mentioning him if you have nothing to do?"

    "What? If my uncle hadn't brought him back, how could the master have accepted him as his disciple? Who do you think he is? He was just a casual cultivator in the mountains before. He is so arrogant that no one will care."

    "Just wait, wait until the junior uncle gets married, and see who else will protect him. What a weird temper."

    Bai Qiuhan heard these words clearly, but he didn't bother to pay attention.  He does not fit in with others, and he knows this very well, but this is not a barrier that can be eliminated in a short time.

    The growing environment and the way of thinking between him and these Guanghan Peak disciples are hugely different. Whether he caters to the other party or the other party caters to him, it is very difficult and exhausting.

    Therefore, he has no friends and stays with Yuxiang every day.

    She is his only friend. Apart from her, he doesn¡¯t think there is anyone else on Guanghan Peak who is qualified to be his friend.

    He was just thinking - is she getting married?

    ¡­¡­

    Shao Yan rested one night on the main peak. That night, Bai Qiuhan knocked on Yuxiang's door.

    When Yuxiang opened the door and saw him, she was quite surprised, and then she felt joy blooming in her heart.

    She said happily, "Why are you here? What's the matter?"

    Bai Qiuhan said: "Do you want to go out for a walk?"

    "Heywill you accompany me?"

    Bai Qiuhan smiled slightly, "Yeah."

    Yuxiang was just joking a little bit, but Bai Qiuhan actually had no intention of evading, which made her feel a little embarrassed.  She followed him out the door, bit her lip, and said a little shyly: "I just wanted to practice putting on makeup. I'll help you put on your hair next time, okay?"

    "Okay." Bai Qiuhan nodded, but said: "But it may not be convenient in the future - I heard that you are getting engaged?"

    Yu Xiang quickly denied, "No, no, just getting to know each other."

    "Zhenren Chongxiao of Yuanyang Sect seems to be very good."

    "He is indeed a nice person. But I don't want to get engaged yet." Yuxiang said with a bitter face, "I don't think I'm ready yet Now is a great time to have fun in time!"

    "Carpe diem"He was so happy that he hugged her back, held her tightly in his arms, buried his face in the crook of her neck, and laughed muffledly.

    Yuxiang was at a loss, a little annoyed, but also extremely soft-hearted.  She couldn't help but patted his back and touched the back of his head like a mother gently soothing a baby.

    But when she closed her hand, her fingers inadvertently brushed against his ear. This brief skin-to-skin contact was like a slight collision of flint, sparkling out, causing Yuxiang to suddenly feel an impulse - she turned slightly  She turned over and kissed him on the cheek.

    Bai Qiuhan's laughter stopped suddenly, and he suddenly jumped away, straightened up, looked at Yu Xiang with wide eyes and astonishment, and then froze.

    His reaction was so big that Yuxiang could not help but take a step back in panic, and said uneasily: "I, did I do something wrong?"

    ""

    Seeing that he was silent for a long time, Yu Xiang lowered his head in frustration: "Did I do something wrong?"

    Bai Qiuhan did not answer.  He turned his head and looked steadily into the distance, seeming to be relaxing his mood. After a moment, he turned his face again and whispered: "What do you want?"

    "What do I want?" Yuxiang repeated it confusedly, and asked hesitantly: "What do you want?"

    Bai Qiuhan seemed to be pondering, but no matter how many inappropriate reasons his reason listed, his emotions could unreasonably overwhelm him in an instant.

    He said slowly: "can I stay in your house tonight and not go back?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out out of the demon sect, those members of the cult in pairs determined their relationship in this way.

    He remembered that he once asked the "master" who taught him the mental method, why he had his own house but couldn't live in it, but spent all day running to the "master" who taught him how to make weapons.

    At that time, his Xinfa master laughed and said, "Because I like her."

    "Then does she like you?"

    "Of course I like it. Otherwise, why would she let me in?"

    Therefore, spending the night in the room of the person you like is an expression of love, and if the other person agrees, it is an expression of love.

    From now on, we will never be separated again.

    But Yuxiang was startled. She was surprised whether Bai Qiuhan knew what it meant, or whether he was deliberately seducing her. She couldn't help but said angrily and amusedly: "Do you know what you are talking about?"

    But before Bai Qiuhan could answer, a voice sounded with cold anger: "I can see him very clearly."

    Bai Qiuhan felt a chill in his back. Before he could reveal more, he immediately entered the alert mode.

    Yu Xiang followed the sound and saw a man wearing a light yellow robe standing not far away, looking angrily at the place.

    She was immediately startled, and then she said with a guilty conscience and embarrassment: "Three, third senior brother"

    Third senior brother Lu Yuanheng was preparing to retreat before Yuxiang came down the mountain. After she came back, he had already been in meditation for a long time.

    The time for cultivators to retreat is variable, ranging from three to four months to hundreds of years at most. Yuxiang thought that it would take at least some time before Lu Yuanheng would come out of seclusion. She didn't expect that he would appear here at this time.

    Yuxiang couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Lu Yuanheng slowly approached. He was a little thin. He was dressed in a light yellow robe and looked like a fairy, with a touch of nobility. His black hair was tied up in a crown, and his face was as bright as the moon.

    ?? If we say that the eldest brother Fan Xiangjun is as cold as the snow on the mountain, the fifth brother Wang Liang is as crazy as the wind on the cliff, the sixth brother Wang San is as clear as the moon, and the third brother Lu Yuanheng is the rich flower in the world and the best young man in troubled times.

    It is said that he was born into a royal family and was full of nobility. After so many years of cultivation, he could not suppress it all.

    He recognized the clothes on Bai Qiuhan, who was a second-generation disciple of Guanghan Peak, and couldn't help but said in a cold voice: "I don't know when such a madman appeared on Guanghan Peak when I was in seclusion." (Remember.  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 36

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    I don¡¯t know if Taiyi¡¯s temper is not very good. In the eyes of outsiders, apart from his generally overly handsome appearance and cold style, Guanghanfeng is also famous for his disciples¡¯ bad temper.  How good.

    People who hate Taiyi say he is too arrogant, and the disciples he brings out are more arrogant than the others.

    It goes without saying that Senior Brother Fan Xiangjun has mastered the essence of Master¡¯s arrogance;

    Second senior brother Fu Wuying has always had a reputation of being arrogant;

    Third senior brother Lu Yuanheng is the proud son of heaven. He doesn¡¯t look sideways and basically greets people he doesn¡¯t like with a blank stare;

    Fourth Senior Brother Wangyi basically completely ignores people who are not from Guanghan Peak;

    "Fifth Senior Brother Wang Liang has a hot temper, and a few words that make him look at you can hurt you, but he who doesn't look at you at all also has a temper that he ignores;

    Not to mention Sixth Senior Brother Wang San, he seems to be the gentlest, but his stone heart is the hardest.

    Therefore, the leader likes to ask people from Guanghanfeng to go out to show off, but he also orders them to speak as little as possible on important occasions, and to carry out their aloof and taciturn persona to the end. It is best to just go out with a face to show others, otherwise it will not matter in a minute  He made countless enemies for Shangyangmen.

    What¡¯s terrible is that Bai Qiuhan also has a bad temper.

    Yuxiang was sandwiched between the two of them, and she broke out in a cold sweat.

    But unexpectedly, Bai Qiuhan did not respond tit for tat.

    When they first met, Yu Xiang still remembered the pride shining in his eyebrows, but now he just squeezed her hand gently and turned away without saying a word.

    He obviously knew very well that if he and Lu Yuanheng were present at the same time, Yu Xiang would be very embarrassed. He left first so that Lu Yuanheng could calm down.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough he looked even more angry temporarily: "I don't understand etiquette!"

    Yu Xiang had a headache and said, "Third Senior Brother!"

    Hearing her intention to protect him, Lu Yuanheng said angrily: "I heard that you brought a casual cultivator back from the mountain. Is this the person?"

    Regarding Bai Qiuhan¡¯s identity as a demon sect, Taiyi obviously did not tell anyone except Fan Xiangjun, and the senior brother was also sufficiently tight-lipped.  Therefore, everyone else basically thought that he was a casual cultivator whom Yuxiang met when he went down the mountain.

    Yuxiang naturally wouldn¡¯t deny it¡ªbeing a demon sect would bring a lot of unnecessary trouble¡ªshe just nodded.

    "Third senior brother," she tried to change the subject in a flattering manner, "I went down the mountain to bring you gifts before, but you have been in retreat, so I didn't give them to you. Just in time, can I give them to you now?"

    "There's no need to worry about that." Lu Yuanheng refused to let her go. He frowned and said, "What's going on between you and that Bai Qiuhan?"

    "Just, just" Yuxiang didn't know how to answer for a moment. She was a little embarrassed and thought, could it be that she still couldn't tell what was going on in this scene?  What's the point of having to force her to admit it herself?

    As she hesitated, she couldn't help but said angrily, "It has nothing to do with you."

    Lu Yuanheng immediately sneered: "You don't like Master anymore?"

    "I don't like Master to begin with! That's what you think!"

    "You don't like Master, but you actually like such a person? How is he better than Master?"

    "He doesn't need to compare with Master! I just like him!"

    "How old is he? What is his cultivation level? Who are his parents? What is his talent? What is his family background? Where was he born?"

    "have no idea!"

    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything, how can you like him?!¡±

    "Why should I know! Why can't I like it!"

    Yuxiang yelled this, but she was thinking in her heart that he was a soul boy from the Demon Sect. His parents seemed to have a bad relationship. His mother had passed away. He had a high level of cultivation and seemed to have great talent. She might not understand everything about him, but at least he  She knew he would never lie to her - they had been through life and death together!

    Although he looks proud and unruly at first glance, once you get to know him, you can feel that he is gentle and mature. Not only does he take good care of her, but he can also sing

    But she didn't want to humble herself and explain to the third senior brother, because his tone when he came up was as if he was asking for guilt - she didn't do anything wrong!  Why should we hold on to her as if she had committed a crime?

    "Are you so casual and hasty?" Lu Yuanheng was furious after being contradicted by her: "Don't forget, you are Master's disciple and the only female disciple of the Guanghan Peak lineage. Your choice is not only related to your own life.  Happiness is also related to the entire sect! Don¡¯t let the entire sect be shamed because of you!¡±

    ?Third Brother Dao is kind to me, and I¡¯m not a fool!  "Yu Xiang raised his head from Wang San's shoulder, sniffed and said, "Then he can't just blame me for no reason!  "

    "Am I talking about you?" Lu Yuanheng's tone couldn't help but become tougher again, "I heard that sentence as soon as I came over - is that a good thing? Would a boy with a serious background say that casually? You're better  , I haven¡¯t said anything, yet you¡¯re protecting him and talking back to me!?¡±

    That sentence did sound inappropriate, but Yuxiang felt that Bai Qiuhan had no evil intentions, and she felt that this was a matter between them - so she whispered unconvinced: "I don't think there is anything wrong with it."  .¡±

    But people in cultivation are so smart, Lu Yuanheng immediately shouted: "You say that again?!"

    Wang San quickly touched Yuxiang¡¯s head, shook his head slightly, and signaled her to stop talking.

    Yu Xiang hugged him and thought, can't Third Brother just pretend that he didn't see or hear?  It would have been very embarrassing to bump into her suddenly, but she still insisted on holding on to her.

    Seeing that she was silent in Wang San's arms, Lu Yuanheng immediately turned to Wang Liang and said: "What about you? You are also her senior brothers, and you just look at it like this? Let me ask you, do you agree with them being together?!"

    Wang Liang was caught off guard and was pulled into the water. His eyes widened immediately, "I don't agree. If you don't believe me, ask your junior sister. I urge her to give up eight hundred times a day. But it's useless if I don't agree. It's not like I'm in love with him.  Look at Junior Sister. I think Junior Sister agrees very much, so what does it matter whether I agree or not?"

    Wang San said dullly: "I can do it. As long as my junior sister is happy."

    Lu Yuanheng was almost furious, "Is this how you treat her as her senior brother?! The first senior brother has to manage the affairs of Guanghan Peak, and the second senior brother travels outside all year round. I need to retreat and break through recently, and the fourth junior brother is not suitable to take care of others - let the two of you  Take good care of her, you really take good care of her! Just a short time later, another casual cultivator of unknown origin came back from the mountain, and another person from the Yuanyang Sect came to propose marriage"

    Wang Liang quickly cleared the relationship and said: "Hey - Third Senior Brother, you were not in seclusion when the little junior sister came down the mountain. The people from the Yuanyang Sect coming to propose marriage are beyond our control. You can't blame us - but  We don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal, so why don¡¯t we just let nature take its course? Junior Brother and I are watching, and if something really happens, we will definitely step in to stop it.¡±

    "Did you stop me just now? Don't tell me you couldn't hear that! A mountain spirit, a stone spirit, every inch of Guanghan Peak is your eyes!"

    "Third Senior Brother, if you say this, Junior Sister will misunderstand us as voyeurs" Wang Liang twitched the corner of his mouth.  "We don't have time to pay attention to everything that happens on Guanghan Peak every hour of the day - really."

    Yuxiang had known about their abilities for a long time, so he was not surprised at the moment. He couldn't change them anyway, so he could only adapt as much as possible.  Over time, she has become accustomed to ignoring them and living her own life. As long as they act like they don't know anything, Yuxiang can pretend that nothing happened.  Moreover, she believed that if she was really doing something private, the two senior brothers would respect her privacy and avoid it.

    ¡ª¡ªNot like Third Senior Brother!

    "How about this?" Seeing that the stalemate lasted for too long, Wang Er suggested: "Forget it for today, everyone goes back and calm down first. Third brother, aren't you going to beat up Shao Yan and drive him back tomorrow? Then?  It¡¯s better to rest and recuperate first. If you have anything to do, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow, okay?¡±

    Lu Yuanheng couldn't help but snorted coldly when he saw Yuxiang lying motionless in Wang San's arms, and walked away.

    Wang Er winked at Wang San and followed suit.  Wang San sighed softly and said: "Third senior brother, he has a quick temper. But he cares about you very much."

    Yuxiang said dullly: "I know."

    "Let's go," he cupped her face, wiped away her tears, and said gently: "I'll take you back." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 37

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    That night, Yuxiang returned to her room. She leaned against the window, looked at the moon outside the window, and sighed softly.  She thought about Bai Qiuhan and couldn't help but smile. Then she thought about the attitudes of her senior brothers and couldn't help but feel a little worried.  She thought for a while, took out the water mirror, and whispered: "A Tong?"

    It took a while for the other side to finally respond.

    Feng Xitong slowly opened her eyes on the other side of the mirror.  I don't know if it was Yuxiang's illusion, but she saw a flash of red light in Feng Xitong's eyes, but when she opened her eyes completely, she saw a pair of clear and translucent eyes, without any abnormal color.

    Yu Xiang said happily: "Long time no see! Ah Tong, how are you doing in retreat?"

    Feng Xitong also showed a faint smile and said: "Long time no see, how is Axiang doing lately? I'm not bad."

    Yu Xiang was happy for her at first, but then couldn't help but sigh.

    Feng Xitong said: "What's wrong?"

    Yu Xiang wondered: "I, I think I have fallen in love with someone."

    Feng Xitong's expression suddenly froze, her eyes showing worry, "Who? You didn't tell me just now that you fell in love with your master, did you?"

    "No!" Yu Xiang couldn't laugh or cry, "It's Qiu Han! How could it be my master!"

    Feng Xitong's eyes widened, as if she was extremely shocked: "You like Bai Qiuhan!?"

    ¡°What, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    "You actually don't like your master, but like Bai Qiuhan?"

    ""

    Seeing Yu Xiang¡¯s unspeakable expression, Feng Xitong burst into laughter.  "I'm joking. What, does he like you?"

    "HeI think he should also like mebut many of my senior brothers disagree."

    Looking at her troubled look, Feng Xitong said softly but firmly: "Their opinions are not unimportant, but the important thing is, Yuxiang, your thoughts."

    "Yuxiang the road to practice is very long. Many times, even if you have a disciple, you are still alone and slowly groping. Your senior brothers may be considering all aspects of forming a Taoist couple in the future.  Of course, we can't say that they are wrong, but Yuxiang, you didn't actually think of that step, right? There is nothing wrong with just liking someone. Sometimes, after seeing too much vicissitudes of life, I feel the impermanence of heaven, even though the world is everywhere all the time.  Changes, but it feels like everything is the same, like stagnant water, and has nothing to do with oneself. It is even a surprising thing to have someone who can be passionate about. Even if you just look at him quietly,  Even if I only have one-sided admiration for him, the world seems to be different because of it."

    "If your heart is really still, and you have been indifferent for a long time, sometimes you will even doubt whether you are really alive But if you love someone, you will feel that you are still alive. Your heart is still beating." Feng Xi  Hitomi's eyes fell on a certain place in front of her. She didn't know what she thought of, and she was a little lost.  "So if there is someone who can love, then go for it. No matter what, it is much better than if you like your master."

    She said it so sincerely that Yuxiang couldn't help but feel that it made sense.  She felt much better and said with a smile: "What A Tong said makes sense!"

    Before she could finish her words, something happened suddenly.  Feng Xitong almost immediately felt that all the immortal energy in the air had been drained away in an instant. Her expression suddenly changed, and she said in shock: "Master!?"

    Master?

    Yuxiang was stunned for a moment, not knowing what happened, but the next moment, a black energy swept over and knocked over the water mirror next to Feng Xitong.  Feng Xitong seemed to be frozen on the spot, refusing to dodge the aura that came directly in front of her, as if she was willing to die at the opponent's hands - but the opponent's target was not her.

    These changes happened between lightning and flint. Yuxiang subconsciously held her breath. She saw the black air roughly knocking the water mirror over. She clearly saw a familiar black mist, covering an unfamiliar person.  silhouette.

    And a familiar chain shot out of the air, wrapping around the figure in the black mist. In an instant, it galloped upwards, only to hear a roar, and countless rocks and rubble fell, apparently breaking through the top.

    Seeing the figure go away, Feng Xitong suddenly came back to her senses, and she subconsciously roared: "Master!!"

    Then he shouted sternly: "The whole sect is on alert!!"

    The water mirror turned dark, but Yuxiang had already seen it - although the black shadow had left, there was still a lot of lingering black air floating in the cave, which seemed to be floating in the air without any order.p; He always gives in and compromises in front of Taiyi and rarely insists on it.  Because he knew very well that Taiyi valued Shangyangmen more than anything else. If he hadn't already made up his mind, or if it had to be so, he would not easily embarrass the leader.

    Therefore, the leader cannot refuse any of his requests.

    This made Yuxiang feel a little uneasy. She knew how powerful her senior brothers were in combat.  Yuxiang couldn't even think of what kind of situation could force the Fourth Senior Brother to send out an emergency distress signal. She could only know that it must be extremely dangerous.

    What's more, the black energy had obviously planned to send out a distress signal through the water bloom mirror, which means that the fourth brother has been trapped there for at least a while -

    But how could Qianxing Sect do such a thing?

    How could Ah Tong do such a thing?

    Didn¡¯t she say that her master was in that cave?

    Could it be that the fourth senior brother is her master?  ¡ª¡ªHow can this be?

    ¡°However, there are also examples of reincarnation and re-cultivation in the world of cultivation. Is it possible Could it be that the fourth senior brother was A Tong¡¯s master in his previous life?

    No, no, no, still wrong

    Yuxiang was in a state of confusion and had no clue when she saw Taiyi was about to leave, but suddenly thought of something and turned to look at her.

    "Yu Xiang."

    Hearing the call, she suddenly came back to her senses and quickly lowered her head and responded: "The disciple is here."

    Taiyi knew that her good friend was a disciple of the Thousand Star Sect, and was probably closely related to the fourth senior brother Wangyi's distress, so when he saw that she was uneasy, he didn't say anything, and just waved his sleeves.

    The Qingyue Sword suddenly came out of the air, flying and circling around Taiyi with great affection and nostalgia.

    He refined it again, and now the entire sword was filled with the aura of Taiyi's spiritual power.

    "for you."

    Taiyi waved his hand towards Yuxiang. Upon hearing this, Qingyue Jian froze for a moment.  After a while, it seemed to finally remember who its current owner was, and slowly flew towards Yuxiang.

    That look was really reluctant. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was in a wrong mood now, Yuxiang would have almost laughed out of breath.

    "I have re-refined it, and it may be closer to me now." Taiyi paused, "But it still knows that you are its master, so you can just re-refine it."

    In full view of everyone, in front of all the disciples, Yu Xiang knew that her expression and tone could easily hurt people's eyes, so she just nodded and took it quietly.

    She knew that the master was in a hurry to leave, so she returned the sword directly.  But many disciples have hardly seen Taiyi before, and even if they have, they have rarely heard him speak so many words, and his tone is so gentle.

    Didn¡¯t it mean that Elder Taiyi was aloof and taciturn, rarely speaking?

    Didn¡¯t it mean that Elder Taiyi had an aloof temperament and never spoke long sentences?

    Didn¡¯t it mean that Elder Taiyi was polite and impatient with the female cultivators, and wouldn¡¯t even look at them twice?

    Elder Taiyi will also personally refine the flying sword for his young apprentice!  ?  !  ?

    Just practice, why do you have to give it in front of the whole sect!  ?  What's the meaning?  Is it to warn those who are dissatisfied with Yuxiang that this is his person?  ?

    Or, are you still stating your position to the leader that Yuxiang will never get married?  ?

    Could it be that Shao Yan of the Yuanyang Sect stepped into Guanghan Peak without Taiyi¡¯s consent?  Could it be that he and Yu Xiang were already in a master-disciple relationship, and the boss noticed the signs and was anxious to marry Yu Xiang off?

    Tai Yi had no idea that his random action could cause so many strange associations. He returned the flying sword to Yu Xiang, then tossed his sleeves and left without taking away a single cloud.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you little angels for the mines~

    wllll threw 1 mine Throwing time: 2019-02-25 00:38:24

    Oncemore threw 1 mine Throwing time: 2019-02-25 10:33:28

    wllll threw 1 mine Throwing time: 2019-02-25 19:46:18

    wllll threw 1 landmine. Throwing time: 2019-02-25 19:49:34 (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 38

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Wang Yi¡¯s Demon-Subduing Demon Lock pulled Yan He¡¯s body and galloped away in the direction of Mingsha Mountain.

    This is not to say that in such a crisis, he still chooses to complete the sect's mission with one mind, but because he knows that running around may be able to escape the tracking of the Thousand Star Sect, but it is difficult for him to contact the master sect.  .

    And if we still go to Mingsha Mountain, Master will have a clear meeting place, and it is within the sphere of influence of the Demon Sect. It may also trigger a fight between the Demon Sect and the Thousand Stars Sect, and the snipe and the clam will fight, and the fisherman will get  profit.

    The human soul actually has no color. When he was in the Thousand Star Sect, Wangyi turned the soul power around his body into black because black was the most conspicuous and the signals left behind were the easiest to detect.

    Now that he rushed into Mingsha Mountain, he turned into the same color as yellow sand again, mixed in the wind. At first glance, he looked like an ordinary yellow wind monster - only more solid.

    Yan He whispered in confusion: "What are you doing here?"

    Wang Yi didn¡¯t answer.  He remembered that his master said that the mineral vein was near Meng Ji's habitat, Shizhe Mountain.  But he was not prepared to tell Yan He about this.

    He knew that Feng Xitong from Qianxing Sect had come with his junior sister, but he believed that his master could definitely arrive - he would definitely come.

    Because his master always appears in time.

    However, when Wang Yi passed by an oasis and finally saw a spar mountain range, Yan He seemed to have finally discovered his destination and hurriedly said: "Don't go there!!!"

    But it was already too late. Two streams of smoke, one black and one green, staggered out from not far away, like a long dragon, trapping Wang Yi in the center in an instant.

    The figures of Bamboo Leaf Ancestor and Bamboo Cutting appeared from above the strong wind, sneering.

    Patriarch Zhuye said: "Do you really think of our Yixun Sect as a garbage disposal site?!"

    Jianzhu said: "Where is the monster running wild here?!"

    Patriarch Zhuye said: "Who are you scolding, monster?"

    Jian Zhu said: "Isn't that what others say to me all the time? I also want to say it and give it a try? - Look at this person who hides his head and shows his tail. He is definitely not a serious person."

    Before she finished speaking, a yellow thread shot out from the spirit power that was spinning like a sandstorm. Shearing bamboo's heart palpitated, her long tail rolled up, and it rolled into an extremely twisted and painful ball in a hurry, causing Bamboo Leaf to gloat at its misfortune.  Laughed.

    She was furious and said: "You dare to touch my beautiful tail!?"

    ???????????????????????????????.  His power is the strength of his soul. Now that most of his soul is trapped in the immortal body, the soul power he can use is really pitiful.  If it were normal, the scrape of his rope would break the bones of the bamboo, but now, it only scratched some of her scales.

    After the ancestor Zhuye finished laughing, he said easily: "Stop talking nonsense, just throw him in."

    "I don't!" Jian Zhu opened his mouth ferociously, revealing two sharp fangs, "He scratched so many of my scales, I will break his bones inch by inch!"

    "Don't forget the dragon envoy's order!" Zhuye immediately frowned and warned: "Don't hurt him."

    Dragon envoy?

    Yan He was silent for a moment, then suddenly said: "Can you please help me ask, is the dragon messenger they talk about Feng Xitong?"

    Wang Yizheng was observing carefully to see if there was any way to break the situation and delay it. When he heard Yan He's voice, his heart moved and he immediately started to make plans.

    As soon as the yellow sand moved, it turned into conspicuous black air, forming three words:

    Feng Xitong?

    Ancestor Bamboo Leaf suddenly said angrily: "Don't learn from my 'smoky air'! I am black, you are not allowed to become black too!"

    Hearing this, Jianzhu rolled his eyes and said disdainfully: "My 'evil energy' is better. You said you have green bamboo leaves. If you don't want green energy, you want black energy."

    They made jokes and just didn¡¯t answer, and the black smoke slowly turned into:

    I want to see Hang Xiang.

    Patriarch Zhuye said: "If you want to see us, go and see us. What do you care about us?"

    Jianzhu said: "That's it. I don't know what nonsense you are talking about here."

    But these words seemed to have a kind of magic power. Before they finished speaking, a vast coercion suddenly came from the horizon. The two of them suddenly dwarfed, fell from a high altitude, and lay on the ground, covered with cold sweat, and did not dare to raise their heads.

    A slender figure slowly emerged from the void.

    I saw a girl wearing the costume of the chief disciple of the Thousand Stars Sect. Countless fluorescent scales appeared on her originally fair skin. Her dark eyes turned red, and her pupils stood up.?? 

    But it's too late.

    Feng Xitong saw this sentence clearly. She suddenly stood still on the spot, as if the weather had turned into a sculpture.

    After a long time, she slowly laughed.  She laughed and burst into tears, but she couldn't stop.

    "Am I crazy? I have been crazy for a long time¡ª¡ª! Who drove me crazy? Who am I crazy for?! Master!!"

    After she roared angrily, she gritted her teeth and said, "Isn't this all thanks to you!?"

    But Heiqi didn't seem to be affected by her emotions at all, and he still calmly changed his words: spit out the dragon ball.  You can still turn back.

    Feng Xitong looked at him indifferently, as if she had lost all her strength, disappointed and tired.

    "I hate you."

    ¡­¡­

    The Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Array still lacks the last part of crystals, and the spiritual energy is not enough to activate its operation, but it is already an extremely powerful maze in its own right.

    Feng Xitong stood outside the formation in a daze, as if she hadn't recovered from the fact that she had punched the master into it with her own hands.

    Ancestor Zhuye and Jianzhu stood behind her tremblingly, not daring to express their anger.

    After a long time, she finally came to her senses and closed her eyes.  In an instant, the scales on her body, vertical pupils, red eyes, and protrusions on her forehead all disappeared, completely covered.

    "I have hidden the entrance." Feng Xitong said in a low voice: "Even if Taiyi comes in person, there will be no clues. If you still want to live, leave quickly."

    Shearing bamboo to gain courage, she whispered: "Why, why?"

    "Because Taiyi is here."

    After she finished speaking calmly, she turned into a golden red light and disappeared in an instant.

    Hearing this, Ancestor Zhuye and Jianzhu looked at each other with horrified expressions, immediately followed them, and ran away quickly.

    When Taiyi arrived at Shizhe Mountain, there was silence for hundreds of miles.

    There was nothing unusual about it, but it made him frown.

    He remembered that Yuxiang said that after they fought with the Demon Cult mine keepers in Shizhe Mountain, all the spirit beasts had been released.

    Could it be that the demon sect later sent its followers to capture all the spiritual beasts again, or to kill them all?

    ??What is the situation with the mineral veins in Shizhe Mountain?

    Tai Yi flicked his fingertips in his sleeves, and with him as the center, it stretched for at least a hundred miles. In an instant, there were heavy sword shadows surrounding his body, just waiting to fall. The force was like thunder, and the sound was like thunder everywhere.

    He was about to plow the land to see if he could find his apprentice by digging three feet, but he suddenly received an urgent message from the sect:

    Shangyangmen notified the Qianxing Sect that Wang Yi was in danger, hoping that the Qianxing Sect could cooperate with the investigation. However, the head of the Qianxing Sect was angry and accused a ghost cultivator of sneaking into the Qianxing Sect and taking away the immortal king of the former head Yan and Zhenren.  The whereabouts of his body are unknown.

    ??The immortal body of senior Yan He?

    Even Taiyi was shocked for a moment by this news.

    There are different opinions on his whereabouts in the world of cultivation. Some say that he has fallen, some say that he has ascended, some say that he was seriously injured and recuperating, but the Thousand Star Sect has never given a definite answer.

    But if he didn¡¯t successfully overcome the tribulation, how could he have the body of an immortal?

    But if he has the body of an immortal, why is he still stuck in this world?

    Is it possible that only the body of an immortal is left?

    What about his soul?

    ??Thousand Star Sect, ghost cultivator, Wang Yi, the body of an immortal

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of the Qianxing Sect, is this accusation that his disciples of Shangyang Clan are plotting something evil and trying to seize the former head of the Qianxing Sect - an immortal king who has lost consciousness?

    Tai Yi frowned and waved his hand to make Wanjian fall. The Shizhe Mountain suddenly turned into nothing and was crushed into dust haze. Yellow sand flew all over the sky. In the vast desert, countless huge canyons suddenly opened and split out of thin air.  Thousands of cliffs.

    But there is no trace of forgetfulness anywhere.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 39

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The relationship between Qianxing Sect and Shangyang Sect dropped to a freezing point in an instant, with both sides insisting on their own opinions and arguing.

    However, although the leaders of both sides have made their positions clear and reiterated their attitudes in their respective sects, many disciples still feel a little confused.

    They neither think that their own sect is at fault, but they also believe in the reputation that the other sect has accumulated over the years, so most of them feel that there must be some misunderstanding.

    So, can you sit down and have a good chat to find out what went wrong?  Peaceful solution?

    Therefore, the attitudes of both parties were quite restrained at first. However, as the incident progressed, rumors spread, and things became more and more outrageous. There were at least five or six versions of what caused the conflict in the first place.

    The disciples on both sides were becoming more and more dissatisfied with the other disciples. More and more people felt the tense and dangerous atmosphere between the two sects. In the end, the tension was so tense that all it took was a spark to explode.

    Under this situation, Yan Hang, the leader of Qianxing Sect, decided to go to Shangyang Clan in person to discuss the matter with the head of Shangyang Clan.

    By the time Feng Xitong came back, he had already arrived under the Shangyang Gate.

    The wood has been cast, the matter has come to this, and there is no turning back.

    As the chief disciple, she had no choice but to return to the team and entered the main peak hall of Shangyang Gate with Yan Hang.

    When the Shangyang Sect finally sent someone to settle down the envoy from the Thousand Star Sect, she angrily found him alone and gritted her teeth: "Who asked you to reveal the news about the whereabouts of Master's immortal body!? Who asked you and Shangyang  On the doorrail?! Who asked you to come to the Yangmen?!"

    The leader of the Thousand Star Sect is naturally a very prestigious and powerful master.

    But he has silver hair and already shows signs of degeneration.  If you cannot break through the bottleneck, improve your cultivation, and extend your lifespan within the final time limit, you will gradually age until you die.

    He lowered his eyes. Although he still looked young and handsome, he looked very tired and old.  He said softly: "Master please let go."

    "So you still have me as your master in your eyes?" Feng Xitong sneered, "I thought you had been the leader of Thousand Stars Sect for a long time, and I really thought I was your disciple!"

    "Forget it," the leader of the Thousand Star Sect seemed to be extremely tired.  He closed his eyes and leaned back in the chair, almost like an old man.  He murmured: "Really forget it Master, I have often thought of the past recently. You were not like this at that time Sometimes after I finish thinking about the past, I suddenly remember what you are like now. For a moment  For a moment, I don¡¯t even know if you are still you"

    Feng Xitong was unmoved, she said indifferently: "Even I don't know if I am me, how can you know?"

    "You think I don't know why you came to Shangyangmen?" She narrowed her eyes dangerously, "You know you can't fight me, so you just want to come to Shangyangmen for help in the name of accountability. What do you want to say?  What, huh? You have to tell Shangyangmen that our Qianxing Sect has been colluding with the Demon Sect for many years. Not only do we share countless spirit stone veins, but we have also been helping the Demon Sect rebuild the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation. Your 'chief disciple' is still the Demon Sect.  Are you teaching the Dragon Envoy who is inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people? You personally knocked the Qianxing Sect off the altar, and then raised Shangyangmen to the position of leader of the righteous path. You are very happy, very satisfied, and very proud, right?"

    The leader of the Thousand Star Sect had a vacant look in his eyes, and he said: "Isn't it what you have been doing, Master, to throw the Thousand Star Sect off the altar? You want to destroy everything that Master cherishes, and you hate him, no matter what  You won¡¯t let him go either¡­are you happy, satisfied, and proud?¡±

    Feng Xitong said in disbelief: "You dare to talk to me like this?"

    "I'm about to die." The leader of the Thousand Star Sect smiled bitterly, "People who are about to die may always be more courageous."

    Hearing this, Feng Xitong was stunned for a moment. She calculated the last time she fed him her own blood, and found that her life span was much shorter than she expected. Sure enough, it was because she was not a dragon with pure blood now.  ?

    A matter of life and death.  Her temper softened a little, and she raised her hand to cut her wrist.

    Seeing her action, the eyes of the leader of the Thousand Star Sect had a hint of water in his eyes, and his tone became gentler, with a little warmth: "Master you have extended my life for many hundreds of years, yes  I am not good at learning and have never been able to make a breakthrough. Maybe, I can only go so far."

    Feng Xitong said rudely: "Shut up. I can control more of the power of the Dragon Ball now than before. Although I haven't turned into a dragon yet, and I can't extend my life for a thousand years with a drop of dragon blood, I am already the blood of a dragon. At least I can still do it again."  ?; Of course he will forgive her.

    How could he blame her?

    A son will never blame his mother.

    But, he is really too tired.

    The leader of the Thousand Stars Sect put his face docilely on her palm, like a child falling into his mother's arms, with a peaceful expression, "Master, I'm sorry I love you."

    ¡­¡­

    The leader of Thousand Stars Sect has fallen.

    Although his time has come, he still has at least one or two hundred years.

    His chief disciple Feng Xitong discovered angrily that he died of a strange poison.

    This kind of poison is only owned by the Demon Cult.

    She identified word by word in front of the head of Shangyang Clan that the young leader of the Demon Sect, under the pseudonym Bai Qiuhan, was lurking in Shangyang Clan.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you little angel for the mine~

    wllll threw 1 landmine. Throwing time: 2019-02-26 23:15:27 (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yanhang believes that Taiyi from Shangyangmen may be the only one who can stop Feng Xitong.

    Feng Xitong thought, if that's the case, then let's destroy the Shangyang Gate first.

    She originally didn¡¯t want to conflict with Shangyangmen openly. It¡¯s not that she was afraid of Taiyi, but she just wanted to avoid unnecessary trouble and avoid complications.

    But since Yan Hang must involve Shangyangmen before his death, how could she let it go like this?

    ¡°If the Qianxing Sect is proven to be in collusion with the Demon Sect, then can the Shangyang Clan, which harbors the Demon Sect¡¯s young leader, be free of any involvement?

    If the conflict intensifies and a battle breaks out between the Qianxing Sect and the Shangyang Clan, both sides will suffer¡ª¡ª

    The entire world of cultivation will be in turmoil.  At that time, one sect, two alliances and three sects have too much time to take care of themselves and have turned against each other. How can they join forces to fight against the demon sect and the soon-to-be-completed Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation?

    Feng Xitong thought indifferently, it would be best to destroy them together.

    In her heart, the last image of Yan Hang before his death still remained. At one moment, she was frustrated and wanted to go down there to accompany him, but at the other moment, she was so angry that she wanted the whole world to be buried with him.

    Why do those who deserve to die never die, but those who don¡¯t deserve to die always take the first step?

    Her Yanhang, her Yanhang

    Even though he disobeyed her order at the last moment of his life, after his death, Feng Xitong could only think of the thousands of years of gentle companionship and mutual dependence and support.

    He is so good.

    Feng Xitong's eyes were blank, and she stood in the main hall of Shangyang Gate with a blank expression, recalling the past.

    The head of Shangyang Clan looked serious and frowned.  Soon after, Fan Xiangjun brought Bai Qiuhan into the hall.

    Hearing the sound, Feng Xitong turned around with a look that looked like a smile but not a smile, a look that looked like crying but not crying, and saw Fan Xiangjun stopped opposite her.

    ¡ª¡ªAnd Yuxiang followed them with a pale expression.

    She is here too

    Yes, she told her before that she likes Bai Qiuhan

    Feng Xitong never thought that she would meet Yu Xiang here, but at this moment, she had never stared at her eyebrows and eyes so carefully, recalling her smiles and gestures in the past

    It looks like

    It¡¯s so similar.

    She couldn't help but think of what Yu Xiang often asked her before - "A Tong, why did you come to me at that time?"

    How did she answer?

    She said: "Because as soon as I see you, I feel friendly."

    That is indeed true.

    Their masters are rare heroes in this world, and the way she looked at Yuxiang and Taiyi reminded Feng Xitong of her former self.

    Maybe it wasn¡¯t love at that time, but pure admiration, adoration, trust and longing.

    She trusts Taiyi wholeheartedly, just like Hangxiang once did.

    Feng Xitong couldn't help but want to protect her, not wanting her to be hurt in any way - not wanting her to experience any pain that she had experienced before.

    She regarded Yuxiang as her former self and tried to lead her away from all sources that might cause harm to her.

    Yuxiang has never admitted that she likes Taiyi.  She said it with certainty and seemed sincere.

    Feng Xitong wished that she could believe her without any doubt, but even she couldn't imagine their fate other than falling in love with their master.

    Thinking of this, Feng Xitong¡¯s lips curved into a mocking arc.

    How absurd everything in this world is.

    She thought, it was so absurd that people felt that living in the world itself was a funny buffoon.

    Her grief was revealed without any pretense, and her expression of deep pain made it almost impossible to look at her with tears in her eyes.

    Seeing her look like this, Yuxiang looked even paler.

    She was very innocent, so Feng Xitong could tell at a glance that she did not doubt her at all, but only felt worried.

    She wants to get closer, but is not sure whether she can still be trusted and accepted by her friends.  Because she felt the aura spreading from Feng Xitong's body to be cold and desolate, repelling people thousands of miles away.

    "Bai Qiuhan," at this time, the head of the Shangyang Sect slowly spoke, "someone has identified you as the son of the leader of the Demon Cult. Can you admit it?"

    Bai Qiuhan said simply: "Yes."

    His Yuanyang body is the most conclusive evidence.  In this case, even if you talk a lot, you can't escape this disaster, so why waste time on denying it???Reluctantly: "Really?"

    "It was Master who told me." Wang San said seriously: "If Master said this, it must be right."

    Yu Xiang sniffed, "But it will be a while before sunset."

    "It doesn't matter." He finally took her to the top of the mountain. Looking far into the distance, she could see the vast clear sky, the sea of ??clouds, and all the small mountains.

    He was very patient and said calmly: "Let's wait a moment. Do you want to listen to me play the xun?"

    Yu Xiang shook his head.  "The sound of the xun is so sad"

    "OK."

    Wang San had already taken out the xun, but when he heard this, he put it back.

    They stood side by side and faced the front for a long time. Yuxiang finally couldn't help but said: "Sixth Senior Brother"

    "Um?"

    "Is Qiu Han a bad person?"

    "What do you think?"

    "I, I don't think so."

    "Why?"

    Yuxiang stopped talking.  She couldn't use "feeling" as a reason.

    "If you think of him as a bad person and you can't figure it out," seeing her like this, Wang San said: "Then let's just assume that he is a good person and think about this matter."

    Yuxiang was a little confused. She blinked and asked, "What about?"

    "How did he defend himself?"

    "He said," Yu Xiang recalled: "In addition to the leader of the demon sect who can drive Gu insects, there are also dragons. Because the dragon is the leader of the worms But A Tong said that the dragon clan has disappeared for a long time, so it is impossible  ¡­¡±

    "Just think it's the Dragon Clan." Wang San affirmed: "If it's the Dragon Clan and they frame him falsely, what will happen?"

    Yu Xiang was stunned for a while, and suddenly thought of something - Long

    Dragon roar?

    She suddenly remembered Ah Tong¡¯s howl when she met Bai Qiuhan for the first time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 42

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Bai Qiuhan was released by Wang San.

    Because everyone in Shangyang Clan knew that Yu Xiang had a close relationship with Bai Qiuhan, in order to avoid suspicion, she was not allowed to meet him without a warrant from the head of the family.

    But Wang San could easily sneak into it - there was no cell in Shangyang Gate, so Bai Qiuhan was imprisoned in a solitary room.  As long as there are stones in the confinement room, Wang San can go in and take people out.

    Having made a plan, Yu Xiang stood guard at the foot of the back mountain of Shangyang Gate, with a stone as high as a person beside her, waiting anxiously.

    Brother Sixth said that this stone has been refined by him and can be freely exchanged with any stone object anywhere he knows as he wishes.

    Yu Xiang squatted next to the stone, lowered his head and looked at the ground, counting silently for a few seconds. When he looked up, he saw that it was still a stone, so he lowered his head again and continued to stare at the ground and count¡ª¡ª

    If you don¡¯t look at it all the time, it seems like the time won¡¯t feel so long and unbearable.

    If you look up next time, you will see changes, and there may even be unexpected surprises.

    She looked up expectantly again - lowered her head in despair, and suddenly saw from the corner of her eye that the stone beside her turned into a pair of legs.

    Bai Qiuhan staggered with a pale expression. Yuxiang quickly stood up, supported him, and asked with concern: "Are you okay?"

    "You" Bai Qiuhan raised his eyes and saw Yuxiang, and was slightly startled.  He looked around and realized that he didn't know where he was at the moment, "Where is this?"

    "Outside of Shangyang Gate." Yuxiang whispered: "Go straight to the west, which is the direction of Mingsha Mountain."

    Bai Qiuhan then remembered that before, Yuxiang's sixth senior brother suddenly appeared in front of him, and without saying a word, he slapped him with a palm - he thought he was going to kill him at the time, but in the blink of an eye, he appeared here.

    He calmed down, and after reacting, he said in disbelief: "You want to let me go? You let me go privately?"

    Yuxiang thought to herself, I can just let you go, so why do you have to force her to admit that she "let people go without permission"?

    She muttered angrily: "Just leave if I tell you to. Do you want to stay and wait until you go to the Evil Exorcism Conference to be burned with a cannon?"

    "Butyou, you believe me?"

    ??????????????????? Or is it another series of tricks?

    But for some reason, Bai Qiuhan's doubts continued to waver as he stared at her worried expression, and eventually the ice and snow completely melted and disappeared completely.

    She won't hurt him.

    She feels the same way about him as he does about her.

    Such pure trust is almost unbelievable to Bai Qiuhan, who grew up in a demon sect.  But now, someone did get it from him.

    "I believe you." Yuxiang whispered.

    At that moment, he felt that his heart was filled with unspeakable touching and tenderness.

    When everyone regards him as the enemy, there is one person who is willing to stand by his side and believe in him even if he is against everyone.

    He couldn't help but said with emotion: "if I leave, what will you do?"

    "I will be fine." Yuxiang opened her clear and bright eyes and said firmly: "With my master here, I will at most be punished, but it doesn't matter, I can hold on."

    Bai Qiuhan pursed his lips and held her hand tightly.  "Then, I I said before that I came to Yangmen for the Xuanyin body you, aren't you angry?"

    "You're not angry." Yuxiang smiled and said, "I like you, so if there is something about me that can attract your attention, I'm very happy."

    Such an answer made Bai Qiuhan feel a lump in his throat, and he didn't know how to answer for a moment.  He paused for a long time and then said: "You, do you really trust me so much?"

    "A person who can sing to put my mother to sleep I don't think he will hurt me." Yuxiang said softly, "You cherish your mother so much, how could you approach me with ulterior motives for the Xuanyin body? What's more?  Besides, at first you wanted to leave again and again, but it was me who kept pestering you and made you stay."

    "But can you change your temper in the future? No matter what happens, you can't get angry and say, 'I am who you say it is'."

    "¡­¡­Um."

    "When you leave we don't know when we will see each other again."

    "¡­¡­Um."

    "I guess I can no longer contact you Maybe you will go back to the Demon Cult. In that environment If you don't kill people, if people want to kill you, I can't ask you for anything No matter what,The city is vast, so the things it sells are comparable to those in Kyoto at the feet of the emperor.

    ?Business hotels, smoky bun shops, meat pie stalls, pharmacies, incense shops and paper painting shops

    Bai Qiuhan suddenly thought that Yuxiang seemed to be yearning for this place back then. If she and Feng Xitong had not returned to Guanghan Peak halfway, they would have arrived here.

    What is there to see here?  He was stunned. If Yuxiang really came, would he be disappointed?  There is nothing special here

    Somehow, he felt as if Yu Xiang was really there, sitting with him, showing a disappointed look.

    Now, he has changed out of Guanghanfeng¡¯s white robe and put on the purple brocade robe embroidered with the Ixun religious pattern.

    The dignified and steady young man from a famous family disappeared. The unruly evil spirit that had been suppressed before suddenly flowed out again and became handsome and unruly.

    He used a long sword on Guanghan Peak, but now he also put away his sword and took out the white dragon whip again.

    He felt the strange yet familiar touch for a while, then waved his hand, erased the seal left by Fan Xiangjun before, and put it on his waist again.

    He took off the hair crown that the second-generation disciples of Guanghan Peak wore and tied it into a simple ponytail with a purple hairband. He suddenly felt much more relaxed and comfortable, but he also felt a vague sense of loss.

    He can easily change his appearance and dress up exactly the same as before, but there are some things that cannot be changed no matter what.

    His heart stayed on Guanghan Peak. The farther away he was, the emptier he felt in his chest.

    He no longer concealed his traces, and soon someone from the Demon Cult hurried over, clearing a radius of fifty miles. Thousands of layers of silk gauze, as thin as cicada wings, were spread on the floor, as if a wave of light had been intercepted from the sea. From his  The floor of the entire tavern was covered at his feet.

    The high-ranking disciples of the branch rushed forward, knelt down on both sides, and trembled, shouting to welcome the young master. No one dared to raise his head to offend.  The low-level disciples were kneeling outside the door, not even qualified to enter his sight.

    The elder in charge of Western matters hurried over, bowed respectfully and saluted, and showed a somewhat flattering smile: "Young Master, why are you here?"

    This is a life and scene that he was once very familiar with, but now he is sitting in his seat, holding his chin, with an indifferent expression, but he feels boring, even bored.

    He said coldly: "Is this Xizhen?"

    "yes."

    "It's nothing more than thatno special features at all. Aren't you afraid that the guests who have come from thousands of miles away to come here will be disappointed?"

    ¡°???¡±

    "Forget it," Bai Qiuhan said impatiently: "Let me ask you, what is going on in Mingsha Mountain?"

    The elder was confused: "This Young Master, this is the highest secret in the religion. No one can say it without the order of the leader"

    "How long do you think you can keep it secret?" Bai Qiuhan laughed: "Mingsha Mountain has attracted the attention of Shangyangmen, and Taiyi personally came to investigate. Are you planning to let me, after they find out,  Only then do you know what happened on your own territory?"

    Taiyi has indeed been lingering nearby recently, and the city elder also thought about whether to devise a plan, but after thinking about the difference in force between them, he finally silently ordered the entire branch to go underground.

    In the face of the absolute power gap, any strategy is useless.

    At this moment, even the young master, who has always been reluctant to interfere with the affairs of the sect, knows about this matter. It can be seen that the news must have leaked somewhere.

    No one would have thought that the son of the leader of the Demon Cult would betray the Demon Cult, so the elder in the city hesitated for a moment and finally said: "If the young master is really curious, please ask your subordinates to take you there to have a look in person." (Remember.  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The right and wrong between Shangyang Clan and Qianxing Sect, Qianxing Sect¡¯s main focus is basically on Guanghan Peak, but they have been entangled for a long time with the soul of Guanghan Peak in Shangyang Clan¡ªGuanghan Peak Master Taiyi  The real person has been away from home and has never shown up to express his position.

    People are all guessing, what would be the first thing Taiyi said after the incident happened, who was always known for his solitary temperament?

    Unexpectedly, the other party paid no attention to such disputes. He just let him make troubles and was aloof and indifferent.

    People only know that he has never even returned to Shangyangmen, and has been focusing on searching for the missing disciples.  He has been walking alone, and few people know his traces, but suddenly in Mingsha Mountain, a sword light suddenly lit up.

    That sword light was vast and brilliant, like a divine pillar connecting heaven and earth. It illuminated all over the country, shining through the nine states, breaking through the clouds in the nine sky, almost reflecting the desert like a land of eternal daylight, like an aurora shining in the sky.

    That mighty sword energy swept across the continent, announcing its existence to everyone with great force.

    The master of Guanghan Peak of Shangyangmen, the first person in the world of cultivation at that time, drew a sword formation on Mingsha Mountain and announced to the world that he would challenge the leader of the Demon Cult to fight.

    He made a pact with his own life, and the stakes were arrogant and frightening¡ª¡ª

    If Tai Yi wins, the leader of the Demon Cult must immediately release his disciple, but he can spare his life.

    "And if Taiyi loses, even if the leader of the Demon Cult doesn't kill him, he will kill himself immediately and will never let Shangyangmen avenge this.

    The world of cultivation was in an uproar, and the overwhelming sword light was like a meteor shower, swarming towards Mingsha Mountain.

    Looking up, I saw the rainbow flowing all over the sky, which lasted for almost three days and three nights, and was still continuous. After hearing the news, it was of course impossible for Shangyangmen to sit still like a mountain, so he immediately sent his disciples to the scene. Fan Xiangjun had to stay at Guanghan Peak, so he could only anxiously  Let the third junior brother Lu Yuanheng go as a representative.

    Shangyang Clan originally planned to send a total of five disciples: two disciples from the main peak, one disciple from Chunhan Peak, and one disciple from Guanghan Peak, Lu Yuanheng. They originally planned to bring Wang San with them, but in the end they couldn't resist Yu Xiang's plea and added her.  Six people in total.

    When they arrived at Mingsha Mountain, they found that Taiyi was almost surrounded by a large circle of people - they kept a hundred miles away from him, not daring to get close easily, but they were ready to move away and didn't want to stay away.  In addition to these onlookers standing on land, there are also countless magic weapons suspended in the sky, and how many people are sitting around the clouds, peering down.

    But Taiyi closed his eyes and sat cross-legged in the sword light, seemingly not caring about it.  Outsiders could only see a brilliant sword light, but they could not see clearly his figure that was annihilated in it.

    He waited quietly, as if he could wait here forever-

    And the leader of the Demon Cult has to come.

    No matter whether the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation is destroyed or completed, everyone in the formation will be instantly strangled by the formation. For the safety of the four disciples, Taiyi did not mention the formation.

    The leader of the Demon Cult didn¡¯t know how much he knew, and he didn¡¯t know whether he did it intentionally or unintentionally by gathering so many monks in Mingsha Mountain.

    But no matter what, he must first "invite" this great god away.

    He is much older than Taiyi. During his heyday a thousand years ago, he was so powerful in the world of cultivation that only Master Yanhe from the Thousand Star Sect could compete with him, and Taiyi was still young.

    Later, both he and Yan He were injured, and Tai Yicai suddenly rose to prominence. After practicing the ruthless way, he became unstoppable and invincible, reaching the top and becoming a new generation legend in the world of cultivation.

    The leader of the Demon Sect looked at the magnificent sword light and couldn't help but sigh in his heart.

    It¡¯s really scary to be born

    He had only roughly assessed Taiyi's strength before, and felt that if they fought, the outcome would be between four and six.  However, as he gets older, his cultivation path is not progressing but retreating, his condition is gradually fluctuating, and his vigor has also declined. In a real fight, it may be difficult to determine the winner¡ª¡ª

    The leader of the Demon Cult recalled that when he was young, even he could not understand why he could be so crazy and fanatical at that time, and was so unscrupulous that even he now felt terrible.

    " If it were me back then, I would have deliberately tried to put Taiyi to death by any means, tortured him in every possible way, and never allowed him to rest for a moment.

    But now, he cares about his own peace and the foundation of the demon sect. Instead, he has learned to "take into account the overall situation" and "keep his reputation secret."

    But Taiyi made such a bet, and he was obviously very confident in his own strength, which actually made him waver a little for a moment.

    In fact, maybe he unconsciously avoided: "Master will not lose."

    But Yuxiang was thinking, why not?

    She was protected under the wings of her senior brother, staring blankly in the direction of Mingsha Mountain, and asked in her heart as if she was possessed: Master, why won't you lose?

    He is just a human being.

    He will also fail, he will be too late, and he will make mistakes¡ª¡ª

    God can¡¯t save anyone, so why, why can I ask the Master?

    Yu Xiang only knows one thing - you have to spend thousands of times of effort to look effortless.

    People only think that geniuses can do everything easily, but few people can see that they put in more effort than others.

    In the eyes of others, her master is powerful and arrogant. He can turn his hands into clouds, turn his hands into rain, move mountains and seas, and change the world. It seems that he can do it easily and with ease. Only then can he be so proud, treating all living beings as nothing, and everything.  You can't make him look so high and mighty.

    ¡°But, in her eyes, he is just a human being of flesh and blood.

    ????????? She has a short-sightedness, a sharp tongue, and most of the time what she says is not nice at all. She relies on her face to keep people from being angry. She has little patience, and is not very good-tempered. She is just very responsible.

    He seems to be very cool, but he is very careful about the whereabouts of his disciples.

    He sat alone in the cave, seemingly wanting nothing, but Yuxiang knew that he would also feel bored and lonely, and would stare at a certain place in a daze, or tear the petals of the lotus in front of him into pieces one by one.  , upset and grumpy, losing his temper.

    He might lose.

    He might lose!

    Such worries, just like senior brother¡¯s self-confidence, seem to be unreasonable.  But this kind of concern does not need any reason.

    Just like before Yuxiang traveled through time, her parents would call her late at night and ask her where she was. She would be annoyed and think, I am so old, what will happen if I go back later?

    However, if she sends a message to her parents and there is no response, she will be anxious for no reason, wondering what happened to her parents?

    Was it a car accident, was it a sudden illness, was it a sudden fainting and hospitalization

    There is no news. Is it because she is afraid that she will not be able to accept it for a while, and her relatives and friends will hide it from her for the time being

    The more Yuxiang thinks about it, the more worried she becomes. If she waits for hundreds of years and finally gets the news that her master has been defeated - then if she looks like this now, wouldn't it be like watching him slowly die?

    As if he could see her emotional instability, Lu Yuanheng frowned and said, "Yuxiang, don't do anything stupid!"

    "I" Yu Xiang was about to speak when he saw a fiery red light rushing towards the miasma - it was the Hengdeer.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I was so tired that I lost my mind for a day I¡¯ll see if I can make up for it ~ (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 46

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    As soon as she heard this, Yuxiang's tears fell down.

    This familiar tone of disgust

    This familiar bad temper

    This familiar faceIf it weren't for the attitude of this face, I would have been beaten to death

    She wanted to be like usual, and opened her mouth to retort cowardly and unscrupulously: "I risked my life to rush in just to find you, and you actually called me annoying!"

    However, although Yuxiang has not determined what the situation is now, she already knows that the current master is indeed the master, but is not her master.

    She sniffed, remembering that the headmaster once told some past events between him and his master in a casual conversation: He said that when he and his master first started, the world's atmosphere was different.  At that time, the cultivation sect had just emerged. In the past, it was only divided into different families based on kinship. They were all descendants of those who achieved Taoism in ancient times. The cultivation techniques were passed down from generation to generation and were never taught to outsiders.  They even established countries and fought for hegemony in the world, but later they attacked each other and their numbers withered, so they had to recruit people from other races as disciples to expand their power.

    Since ancient times, these families have been aloof and aristocratic. More ordinary people are illiterate and illiterate. They work all day long and are regarded as slaves and vassals. They live their lives and worship the nobles as gods and gods.

    In the world of cultivation at that time, all the monks had prominent family backgrounds, long family histories, and profound foundations. There were very few loose cultivators in the mountains who were not from aristocratic families¡ªlet alone an orphan like Taiyi who had no father or mother and was raised by monsters.

    He was originally out of place, and his personality was very unpleasant at the beginning. Even if someone kindly saw him alone and tried to get close to him, he really didn't like to interact with others and lived in isolation.  At that time, many people felt that he was impolite and uneducated. They felt that he was hostile because he came from a humble background while others came from rich families.

    The leader laughed and said that he felt the same way at first, so he didn't like Taiyi.  It was only later that I learned that Taiyi had been raised by mountain spirits since he was a child and was more familiar with animals, rocks and trees than humans.

    He doesn¡¯t know how to get along with other people. Even though he quickly learned human language due to the guidance of the master of Guanghan Peak, he has never used it, so many times - he can¡¯t understand what others are saying.

    So Taiyi didn¡¯t know what the other party meant or what the other party wanted to do, so naturally he didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    Therefore, often when he himself does not know what he has done, the other party will suddenly show an expression of anger and disgust, and often raise his voice inexplicably.

    As an animal, that kind of sound means threat and malice, so it is natural for him to respond with malice, and then it becomes a vicious cycle, uncontrollably alert to the approach of other humans.

    Thinking of this, Yuxiang happily wiped away the tears that were almost "crying with joy", walked aside obediently, and stopped talking, but still kept her eyes open, paying attention to Taiyi's every move, almost continuously.  She didn't blink, as if if she blinked, the boy in front of her might disappear out of thin air.

    Fu Jiao was a girl with great compassion and sense of justice. When she saw Yu Xiang shed tears and silently endured the injustice, she couldn't help but rushed up angrily and said angrily to the young man: "  Hey, how could you do this!?"

    The young man immediately took a big step back as if he had seen something filthy that people could not avoid. His behavior looked so disgusting that Fu Jiao became furious.  "You, you"

    It's a pity that the young lady from a well-born family doesn't know how to use foul language and doesn't know how to curse. She blushed and finally decided to take action directly. Although Yuxiang was very grateful to Fu Jiao for standing up for her, it was obvious that she wanted to slap him.  The young man quickly blocked her face and held her wrist.

    "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, but he didn't mean it, really not."

    Yuxiang apologetically cleaned up the mess caused by her master, but she couldn't help but feel magical in her heart¡ª¡ª

    She had only met the master of Chunhan Peak a few times before and was not familiar with him.  But every time they meet, she can find Master Miaomiao peeking at Taiyi.

    She is always looking at him, but she never takes the initiative to speak - Taiyi is even less likely to talk to him.  Therefore, although the two of them are both elders of the Shangyang Clan, they probably have not had any communication for hundreds of years.

    Did they really have such a conflict when they first met?

    Has she gone back to the past, or is she still in the Ten Thousand Souls Blood Formation?

    Is this reality or fantasy?

    The girl in front of her was shocked and angry. She looked incredible and looked so real - Fu, it can even be said that they are indistinguishable from each other and blend into each other.  The thoughts of the mortal world obviously have a profound influence on the world of cultivation, or it can be said that it is the strict rules of the world of cultivation that lead to the consequences of what goes up and down in the mortal world.

    No matter what, Minghan held Yuxiang's hand, and then he was slightly stunned and let go.

    She looked at Yulou and said, "You should accept her."

    Yulou said: "Are you sure?"

    Minghan said seriously: "You won't regret it."

    Yuxiang finally determined that this was by no means the real past.

    At this time in the past, all the disciples who came to get started had their own guides.  If he really traveled through time again, then what the leader asked just now should not be why Guanghan Peak accepted a female disciple, but how did she come here?

    But the head didn¡¯t ask, and he didn¡¯t even feel a little surprised by her sudden appearance.

    If it were an illusion, everything would make sense.

    The Qingyue Sword has just been refined by the master, so the connection between them is still very strong, and their attachment to the master is also very deep.  It might succeed and lead her to her master.

    However, it seems that due to the influence of the magic circle, the master's condition is not normal.

    Yuxiang has ruled out the option of traveling again, feeling that it is more likely to be in an illusion.  But she is still not sure whether she has entered the master's spiritual world, or whether this illusion is recreating the scene of the year according to the master's memory?

    Because Taiyi subconsciously felt that all trialists must have a guide, the leader and the master of Guanghan Peak both acquiesced to this premise and did not express any doubts.

    If this is true, then Taiyi should have lost a lot of memories.

    At the very least, he didn¡¯t realize who he really was, and in this fantasy world, as long as he remembered things and familiar characters, they would develop in what he thought was a logical direction.

    In fact, it is almost the same as the real world.

    For a while, Yuxiang couldn't find a better way to save her, so she could only stay by Taiyi's side for the time being, guarding him from harm.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 49

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Fuling couldn't help but frowned, got out of bed in confusion, and opened the door.

    The sky outside the house is far away, the sun is about to show, and everything on the mountain has only a vague outline.

    There is no one outside the door.  The girl who always showed up on time, never late, never absent, who would smile brightly when she saw him, did not appear.

    Fuling looked at the path in front of him that stretched straight down the mountain and then became winding. Then he looked at the stone road on the right that led to Yuxiang's residence. Then he raised his head and squinted at the sky, wrinkled.  Brow, walked down the mountainside alone.

    However, in the morning class square on the mountainside, Fuling looked around, but could not find the familiar figure.

    She didn¡¯t come?

    "Are you looking for Yuxiang?" Although he was expressionless and calm, Wu De caught his gaze and came over with a smile.  "Junior Brother Fu?"

    Fuling looked at him without saying anything.

    Wude did not show off and said directly: "She is not feeling well and is resting in the room."

    At this point, he didn't know what he thought of, and he sighed melancholy and said: "Women are really troublesome. If it is a male disciple, no matter whether he is weak or suffering from abdominal pain, as long as he is not dead, he must all be present. No wonder Master  I have always been unwilling to accept female disciples. If you are fierce, you will cry easily. If you are not fierce, you will laugh easily and not take you seriously."

    As the chief disciple, Wude often has to communicate with the disciples of several other sub-peaks. The large number of female disciples on Qinghan Peak and Chunhan Peak give him a headache every time.  He simply felt that the place where women existed outside Guanghan Peak was like a swamp. As soon as he touched it, it would drag people down, and there would be no use for all the strength in his body.

    ¡­Now, a swamp may appear on Guanghan Peak.

    Will his last pure land cease to exist?

    Wu De was still frightened and unwilling, but he still said conscientiously: "You have a good relationship with her. After morning classes, go and see her. If it's serious, I will take her to Chunhan Peak to see if she needs some medicine."  medicine."

    ¡­¡­

    Yuxiang was lying on the bed, feeling weak all over.

    She didn¡¯t know where the knowledge about Guishui in Master¡¯s mind came from, but she could now say responsibly that it was all wrong.

    He probably only knew that women would become weak during the Guishui period, but the specific "weakness" was not clear.

    Those who have not experienced it personally can only rely on their own experience to get as close as possible - her master probably felt that it felt like a feeling of exhaustion after practicing hard.

    Yuxiang now just feels as if she has been practicing swordplay day and night for three days and three nights. Her hands and feet are so weak that she can't move a finger. She can only collapse on the bed and have no hope of life.

    When Fuling pushed the door open and walked in, Yuxiang was extremely happy for a moment. He didn't know the "politeness" of knocking before entering. Otherwise, if he knocked on the door outside, she would have to move to the bed and throw the door open.  Get out of bed, and then slowly squirm over - considering that she doesn't even have the strength to speak now.

    She lay on the bed, silently watching him approach, thinking that she must find a chance to reverse his strange understanding of female physiology.

    Fuling stood by the bed and looked at her for a while. He probably realized that she couldn't move now, and then he opened his mouth to speak.

    His first words almost made Yu Xiang angry to death: "You are so troublesome."

    ?  ?  ?

    Yuxiang¡¯s eyes widened and she tried to accuse him of being unreasonable with her eyes¡ª¡ª

    Do you think this is human language?

    ¡°She has been to Guishui so many times, but this is the first time she is so unable to move and unable to redress her grievances. Who did she owe this to?  ?

    You still say I¡¯m troublesome?  ?

    You still think I¡¯m troublesome?  ?

    Probably because the shock and anger in her eyes were too obvious, Fuling bent down and touched her cheek with his nose, just like a male beast returning from hunting in the forest facing a weak female beast in its lair.  as done.

    It seemed to be confirming the weakness of her body, and it seemed to be soothing her depressed mood.

    Animals are extremely sensitive to signs of death and decay, and these changes almost always appear first in the smell.

    Fuling sniffed the breath on her neck, and Yuxiang's skin was suddenly stimulated by his warm breath. Goosebumps appeared on her skin, and her scalp was numb.

    From the moment she was touched by the tip of his nose, she froze on the bed, as if she suddenly turned into a wooden sculpture.

    Fuling's eyes fell on her belly. He heard from Wude that??, and every time after Yuxiang knocked on the door for the first time, the door opened on time.  For a time, she was very confused as to when he woke up.

    "Senior brother, please remember." She squeezed his hands tightly, and said word by word in a cautious tone as if she was surviving a disaster and caring for her before her death: "Women's Guishui, not necessarily, is always seven days."

    "Not necessarily, they are all so weak that they lie on the bed and cannot move."

    "After all, we are just metabolism normally, not seriously injured or almost dying."

    "And - we do it once a month. But, it doesn't matter, I will kill the red dragon soon. You know the red dragon, right? I will never have Guishui again, okay?"

    Fuling: ""

    He didn¡¯t understand, so he said indifferently: ¡°Are you stupid?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    But Yuxiang is really afraid of him.  She practiced hard and neglected food and sleep, and finally achieved a feat¡ª¡ª

    The average time it takes for a female cultivator to become a red dragon slayer is about forty or fifty years, but Yuxiang did it three months after she started practicing.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    ¡­ Being forced into this state by the ¡°restriction¡± set by my master called ¡°Guishui in My Imagination¡±, I can¡¯t be proud at all!

    What's more, she has already gone through the path of cultivation. Now that she is starting over again, she is naturally familiar with the road, and it is natural for her to progress faster than others.

    In comparison, Fuling's progress is much slower.

    He loves swords very much. After getting a sword, even though the sword is just an ordinary sword, he can't put it down. He wears it on his waist all day long and refuses to leave his body.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT and over and over and over and over again.

    Yuxiang has always been with him.  She meditated beside him when he danced the sword in the morning, meditated beside him when he danced the sword at noon, and meditated beside him when he danced the sword in the evening.

    However, as everyone's cultivation gradually improved, Fuling, who had always been obsessed with swordsmanship, had been left behind a lot.  Excessive obsession is considered detrimental to spiritual practice.  Senior brother Wude has talked to Fuling several times, but whether it was tactful or direct persuasion, he just listened silently, staring at you deeply with a pair of ice-like eyes, as if he was extremely serious.

    Then he turned around and still went his own way.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 14 bottles of Ji Han, 10 bottles of Thaw, 10 bottles of Sheenagh, 10 bottles of Deep as the Sea, 10 bottles of oranges, 1 bottle of Pineapple, 1 bottle of 24541449, 1 bottle of Beisan, and 1 bottle of Coix.  bottle

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 52

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The Gathering of Ten Thousand Immortals will be held in turn by one sect, two alliances and three sects every one hundred years.  But this time, the Heaven and Earth Alliance is in charge.  The gathering place is set at the Xiawei Palace under the name of the Heaven and Earth Alliance.

    Xiawei Palace is located in a wilderness, with a huge swamp nearby that stretches as far as the eye can see without an end.  It is dotted with countless oases, all of which are covered with luxuriant grass, and countless water birds inhabit them. There are many kinds of water birds, and sometimes they roar up, blocking out the sky and the sun. The momentum is amazing and amazing.

    Occasionally, mortals will accidentally enter it, and they can only see a gorgeous and magnificent palace, with its long corridors and high eaves towering among the clouds and mist, like a mirage, elusive and out of reach.

    Only those who are cultivators can build a rainbow bridge and walk in slowly.

    The Master of Shangyang Clan went hand in hand with the Master of Guanghan Peak and the Master of Chunhan Peak. Yuxiang discovered that before the birth of Master Taiyi, Guanghan Peak did not seem to be absolutely responsible for the appearance.

    Compared to the cold and aloof Yulou, the gentle and beautiful Minghan beside him is obviously more attractive.

    And as soon as they appeared, Yuxiang heard friendly greetings ringing in the hall:

    "The people from Shangyangmen are here!"

    "Master Wantong, long time no see."

    "Oh, Master Minghan is here too? Have you refined any miraculous medicine recently?"

    Compared with the two companions beside him, there were almost no people greeting Yulou - he only met the eyes of a few people, nodded slightly, then sat down directly and closed his eyes, as if he had fallen into trance on the spot.  .

    Yuxiang and Wu De followed him and sat down together - Yuxiang had no interest in walking around, while Wu De noticed her distraught and stayed with her.

    Afraid that she would feel nervous attending the Wanxian Gathering for the first time, Wu De quietly stood beside her and spoke to her, hoping to draw her attention away from Fuling who had already left: "Junior sister, do you know?  In fact, at the beginning, the official name of the Gathering of Ten Thousand Immortals was not called the Gathering of Ten Thousand Immortals. After all, only those who successfully overcome the tribulation and ascend can be called 'immortals'."

    Yuxiang didn¡¯t answer, but turned to look at him.

    Wude continued: "Below the level of tribulation, no one dares to be arrogant enough to be called an 'immortal'. That would be ridiculed. Titles like 'immortal', 'earth immortal', 'celestial immortal', etc.  Although it sounds like an honorific title, in the beginning, it was actually a mocking title used by the Demon Cult to maliciously slander us¡ªbut, after so long, few people still remember this."

    After all, as time goes by, many words have changed their original emotional meanings.

    The Gathering of Ten Thousand Immortals also changed from the derogatory connotation at the beginning to a neutral one.  It has spread so much that it has actually become a compliment - few people still remember that the Gathering of Ten Thousand Immortals was originally called the Gathering of Ten Thousand People.

    But Yuxiang¡¯s attention inevitably fell on the word ¡°Devil Cult¡±.

    A purple figure flashed vaguely in her mind, and she couldn't help but raise her hand and touch the pendant around her neck.

    Wude noticed this very carefully. He still remembered that this pendant had been hanging around Yuxiang¡¯s neck for a long time, and he didn¡¯t know who gave it to him.  Some people guessed it was Fuling, while others guessed it might be a relic of her parents.

    Wude was curious and asked directly: "Have you been carrying this pendant for a long time?"

    Yu Xiang was slightly startled, "It's been a few years."

    "A gift from Fuling?"

    "¡­¡­no."

    "Thatis a gift from family?"

    Seemingly feeling that he would never guess correctly, Yuxiang finally smiled.

    "It's a souvenir." She said softly.

    "A commemoration?" Wu De wanted to ask, what kind of commemoration is it?  But before he could continue to ask, their conversation was interrupted by a girl wearing a water-red dress from the Heaven and Earth Alliance.

    In the past, Yuxiang would have been particularly envious of the female disciples of this sect. The "uniforms" were all designed so beautifully - pink and delicate, perfectly highlighting the softness and charm of women.

    But nowshe just feels like her heart is still. Even if she is told that the world will be destroyed in the next second, she doesn't care.

    I just heard the girl timidly say: "Excuse me, are you the disciples of Guanghan Peak of Shangyangmen?"

    Yuxiang and Wude turned to look at her at the same time, and found that she was from the Tiandi Alliance. He immediately showed a business smile and replied: "Yes. I wonder what this fellow Taoist has to do?"

    "I have a friend who also went to Shangyangmen. His name is Fuling. Do you recognize him?"

    thisStaring at Yuxiang, he said: "Yuxiang is a good name, but it means 'Ning is jade broken', and there is also 'Xiangyi Daozhong' Xiang?"

    The content of his question was quite normal, but his tone had a careless laziness and indifference, which formed an extremely shocking contrast with the attention and concern he showed, making people feel sweet bubbles rising in their hearts¡ª¡ª  If Yuxiang was just an ordinary female cultivator.

    And the girl behind him obviously noticed this flirting tone. She stood there with a blank look on her face, until she heard this, she suddenly came back to her senses and said angrily: "Master?!"

    Her long hair was combed into an extremely delicate hairstyle, which matched her current innocent temperament. At first glance, Yu Xiang did not notice that this girl looked like Feng Xitong.  Almost exactly the same.

    But other than the facial features, temperament, and demeanor, they were completely different. Yuxiang looked at them with surprise and uncertainty.

    Why does Yanhe know the meaning of her name?

    The word "yu" is not unusual, but how did he know that the word "xiang" came from "Xiangyi Daozhong"?

    Is it a coincidence?

    She was still hesitating, but Yan He still stared at her and continued to say in a deep voice: "When I name it, I won't be able to give it a nice name like 'Yuxiang'. If I accept another apprentice, I will probably  Call him Wang Si."

    Having said this, he smiled softly: "Do you think this name sounds good?"

    "?!" As soon as this joke came out that only classmates could understand, Yuxiang couldn't help but widen her eyes, "Youare you?"

    Fourth senior brother?  !

    The Fourth Senior Brother is also in the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation, and only Master¡¯s disciples understand the humor and meaning of the ¡°Wang Si¡± joke¡ª¡ª

    But how could Fourth Senior Brother become Yan He, the leader of Thousand Star Sect?

    Yuxiang opened her mouth, but hesitated to speak. She stared into his eyes tightly, and the other party kept looking back at her, his eyes looking extremely soft and kind.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: I just came back from work today and was so sleepy and I wrote more than 1,000 words on my phone at the beginning. However, I didn¡¯t know where to click while working, and deleted most of it, which almost made me despair.  Fortunately, today's update has caught up I'll see if I can catch up on the update after I stopped updating it before.  Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 2 40-meter long knives, 2 wllll, 1 crystal, 1 midsummer, and 1 sister

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 161 bottles of money and food cannot be let down, 30 bottles of July Star, 20 bottles of Xiaoman, 20 bottles of 20427395, 20 bottles of the dying man, 20 bottles of I am the ghost little leaf, and a swimming fish who loves to fly.  10 bottles, Broken Butterfly Shadow 10 bottles, - Bai Yege - 10 bottles, Wuhua does not exist 9 bottles, Fish and 5 bottles, Seaweed Shrimp Cake 5 bottles, Brother Under the Hawthorn Tree 5 bottles, Santou 3 bottles  , 3 bottles of Lucky Cat, 2 bottles of Fujiki, 1 bottle of Coix, 1 bottle of red bean marshmallow, 1 bottle of 24541449, 1 bottle of Breeze Whisk xx, 1 bottle of Ocha Girl is not at home, 1 bottle of 23385779

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 53

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yan Hezhen's popularity has always been very good. In addition to his beautiful appearance, which makes people want to get close to him, his personality is also very gentle, without any pretensions, and extremely approachable - at least on the surface, he is very friendly to others.  He treats everyone equally with gentleness and kindness, which makes many female cultivators eager to move and flock to his side like moths to a flame.

    No matter how helpless and tired Yan He is, Yan He will never show any impatience.  From beginning to end, his expression was gentle and his tone was gentle.  Although his identity, status, and reputation are clearly unmatched by anyone, he will not neglect anyone.

    ¡ª¡ªHow can people not be moved by this?

    Seeing the joy of spring in the hearts of the young female disciples, some older senior sisters would shake their heads and sigh, teaching: "You guys, if you had been born a thousand years earlier, you might not have had the chance to become a Taoist couple with Master Yan He.  ¡ª¡ªBack then, he was famous for accepting everyone who came, but no matter what, it was an opportunity to get close. But that¡¯s not possible now.¡±

    "Why?"

    "Because he has a lover."

    ¡°What!? Who!? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Looking at the horrified reactions of the young female disciples, the senior sisters seemed to have seen themselves before, but they also refused to agree.  It seems that as long as they don't accept it, it won't come true.

    They sighed faintly and said: "Anyway, since that man, Yan Hezhenren has never had a woman next to him. If there was still a chance, do you think it would be your turn to watch him here now? You senior sisters would have been there long ago.  Let¡¯s start.¡±

    The person you like changes from a prodigal to an infatuated person. The most painful thing is that the person asking him to change is not you.

    But after feeling uncomfortable for a while, people gradually got used to it - if Yan Hezhenren died alone and no one could get him, then rounding up, wouldn't it mean that he belonged to everyone?

    The female nuns accepted this setting calmly.

    However, a few years ago, Yan He, who had been living a life of self-discipline, suddenly brought back a girl.  He had not accepted a disciple for a long, long time, but he made an exception and accepted her as a disciple. Now, she is even his only disciple.

    The name he gave her was also unsettling - it was the name of his lost lover - Hang Xiang.

    Just when all the female cultivators were thinking in fear: "No waywe scored twice and we missed the opportunity again!?", Yu Xiang's appearance made them feel at ease again.

    This is not a double score. Isn¡¯t this a return to the good old days of ¡°all comers are welcome¡±?

    ??????????????????? And when anyone comes, the female cultivators swarm in. Yan and Zhenren have never taken the initiative to find others, but now they will take the initiative to strike up a conversation!  Isn¡¯t it beautiful!  ?

    Countless eyes were like scalpels, memorizing Yuxiang¡¯s appearance from facial features to hairstyle and dressing style.

    People are thinking: - So it turns out that Yanhe Zhenren likes this type?

    Wude and Yulou seemed to have thought of this. Yuxiang accepted "Yanhe's" invitation with a face of surprise and was about to go to Xiawei Palace with him for a walk. Wude's expression was very tangled: "Junior sister, you,  Remember, you have Fuling!"

    What if Yan and Zhenren revert to their old ways, and hook up with the little junior sister and fall in love with each other The same old routine of "Don't refuse anyone who comes - become a Taoist couple - break up the relationship - get entangled endlessly - break the connection - announce the marriage  If the contract is invalidated, it will definitely be regarded as a great shame and humiliation based on Master's temper.  If there is any dispute at that time, it will be very bad

    "Yuxiang," Yulou stared at her. Although he didn't stop her, he said carefully every word: "Remember, stick to your heart and don't mess with it."

    ¡°Keep your true heart and don¡¯t mess with it lightly¡± is the first sentence of their introductory method, Qingxin Jue.

    ¡­Probably he told her to recite the sutra a few times to calm down when she was indecisive.

    Yuxiang nodded towards her master, indicating that she understood. She originally wanted to restrain herself and keep a straight face, but when she saw the fourth senior brother standing not far away smiling and waiting for her, she couldn't help but smile.  , and then ran towards him impatiently.

    That posture was as cheerful and joyful as a little bird. How could it still look as if it was lost and hopeless just now?

    Wu De thought to himself: "Oh, woman."

    He found that Yan He¡¯s apprentice also wanted to follow him, but when Yan He turned to look at her, the smile on his face instantly disappeared.

    He said coldly: "Wait for me here."

    Hang Xiang refused: "But, Master"

    &nbThere was a female apprentice before, named Hang Xiang.  She is the dragon girl after the koi carp turned into a dragon.  She and Yan He have been in love for a long time, and they agreed to become Taoist couples when they transformed into dragons. Their relationship was very deep.  But the good times did not last long. The dragon clan disappeared for a long time. After Hangxiang turned into a dragon, he lost the direction of progress and could not go further. In the end, he failed to overcome the tribulation, leaving only a dragon ball, which dispersed all his cultivation and reincarnated as a human.  Yan He searched for a long time before finding Feng Xitong.  He thought Feng Xitong was the reincarnation of Hang Xiang and took him back.  He still named her Hang Xiang and took her with him - but what happened next, I don't know.  Yan He never told me that the illusion I had experienced only went so far.  "

    Yuxiang seemed to be listening to a legendary story, and she was entranced.

    Reincarnation

    Such an operation is extremely difficult even in the world of cultivating immortals.  And how much effort should it take to find the reincarnated person in the vast sea of ??people?

    ???????????????????Could such a relationshipeven turn against each other in the end?

    She couldn't help but cover her heart and whispered: "I don't believe in love anymore"

    Hearing this, Yan He couldn't help but laugh, "At such a young age, do you know what love is?"

    Yuxiang said unconvinced: "Why don't I understand?"

    "Okay, you understand." Yan He didn't argue with her.

    When he was on Guanghan Peak, although he spoke less and expressed less, he always had a good temper and would give in to her in everything. He never got angry - although he always looked like a ruthless ghost seeking his life.

    "And" Yu Xiang tilted his head and asked curiously: "Fourth Senior Brother, how many years have you spent in Yan He's illusion? I feel that you talk a lot more now, and your tone is much softer!"

    Mingming used to speak word by word, but now the way he speaks is no different from ordinary people, and is even more popular than ordinary people. The difference is so big that Yu Xiang was afraid to recognize him before.

    "Really?" Wang Yi was slightly stunned as he had been working hard to play "Yan He", completely unaware of his own changes.

    He frowned and quickly figured out the cause and effect. Then he sighed and said, "In the beginning, I couldn't move as freely as I do now. At that time, Yan He's consciousness was asleep, but his body automatically followed his memory.  , repeating everything that happened back then. I can only watch and can't do anything."

    "Later, Hang Xiang disappeared into ashes in front of me, and Yan He was in a state of confusion, so I took the opportunity to rush out. But if my behavior pattern was very different from Yan He's, I would have a splitting headache and my body would be sluggish. There was nothing I could do.  Be able to start imitating him.¡±

    Wangyi covered his forehead and said painfully: "That's why I get a headache every time I face Feng Xitong Yanhe should love her very much at this time, but I really"

    ????????????????????????????????

    Is it because Wangyi himself is in Yanhe¡¯s body, so he is bound by the body?  And as long as she is not discovered, she can always move freely?

    Yu Xiang looked at him with concern and said, "Fourth Senior Brother, are you okay? Why don't you sit down and I'll give you a press?"

    "No need." Hearing this, Wang Yi smiled happily, "I'm used to it."

    As if to stop her from worrying, Wangyi put down his hand.  Yuxiang wanted to see if he was forcing himself, but couldn't find any clues.

    "Let's talk business first," Wangyi said, touching her head.  "I was thinking, since there are two of us, why not let's try two approaches."

    "any solution?"

    "I will follow Yan He's illusion to the end and see what the result is." Anyway, he was restrained by Yan He's body. If he didn't follow Yan He's illusion, he would lose his ability to move.  "You don't have any restrictions, just try to change Master's illusion until the end and see what the result will be."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: wllll 2 pieces, j 1 piece, March 1 piece, Jiujiu 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 40 bottles of Weiming Swing, 5 bottles of Brother Under the Hawthorn Tree, 1 bottle of Ziqing, 1 bottle of Ocha Girl is not at home, 1 bottle of 24541449, 1 bottle of Coix

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 54

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yuxiang and Yanhe exchanged mutual information.

    For example, Yan He didn¡¯t know that the master¡¯s real name was Fuling, and Yuxiang had always been worried that the master¡¯s inability to enter Taoism might be caused by the butterfly effect caused by his own existence¡ª¡ª

    Finally, Yan He remembered what Wude had said before, "Junior sister, you have to remember that you have Fuling!", his expression suddenly became complicated and he hesitated to speak, but Yu Xiang breathed a sigh of relief.

    "That's great, that's great," she said happily, covering her heart: "Fourth Senior Brother, you don't know how scared I was before! I was so afraid that after Master left, he would never come back again!"

    "No way" Wang Yi was worried that his junior sister wanted to get close to his master while he was still young, hoping to gain his love, but he did not speak out easily before he understood the situation.  He knew that Yuxiang had some rebellious psychology about this matter and would get angry whenever he mentioned it. They had finally met and he didn't want to make her unhappy so quicklybut he had to find an opportunity to remind her not to mess around.  OK¡­¡­

    Wang Yi was thinking about these things in his mind, and habitually comforted him with a gentle tone: "Even if the master is not in front of you, the illusion you are in is all because of him, as long as the characters in the surrounding environment remain stable and real.  , he must be fine."

    "Ah" Yu Xiang was so happy that she didn't know what to do. She grabbed Yan He's arm and shook it up and down hard: "Great, great! Then, I just need to wait for him to come back!"

    "He will successfully enter the Tao, will continue to move forward smoothly, and then will successfully become become Taiyi, right?"

    "Then I don't know." Yan He indulged her and let her hold his arm, smiling and saying, "But the master will be fine - that is our master. And I am suspicious  I¡¯m afraid there are more than just the four of us in this illusion.¡±

    Hearing this, Yuxiang was stunned and said: "Me, you, Master, Master Yanhe who else could there be?"

    Yan He shook his head and said hesitantly: "I'm just guessing, there is no evidence. It's just that you said that the leader of the Demon Cult was at loggerheads with the Master. If the Master fell into an illusion what about him?"

    "Feng Xitong's cultivation level was originally higher than mine. At that time, my cultivation level was suppressed by 80%, and Yan He Zhenren couldn't move. She didn't want to kill Yan He Zhenren, so we were trapped in the formation.  But if the leader of the Demon Cult still has some strength left, how can he show mercy to the Master? Unless he has exhausted all his strength to hold the Master back, or"

    Yuxiang understood, and she murmured and continued: "Or maybe he himself has entered the maze, just like Master Yanhe and Master lost his original consciousness and fell into his own memory  ¡­¡±

    "Moreover, if there is the same time point in the memories of both parties, such as the gathering of ten thousand immortals when we met" Yuxiang thought more, and she immediately exclaimed: "Thena thousand years ago, the first ten thousand souls gathering  During the bloody formation, I¡¯m afraid we will all gather together!¡±

    And then - Hang Xiang and Yan Hehui forcibly overcame the tribulation. Although they finally succeeded in destroying the devil's conspiracy,

    "Brother, do you really want to follow the memory of Yan He Zhenren?" Thinking of this, Yu Xiang worriedly said, "Why don't you try to be nicer to A Tong and try not to turn against her?"

    Yan He was silent for a while and did not answer.  He suddenly said: "Yuxiang, do you think the person after reincarnation is still the same person before?"

    "I don't think so." Yuxiang said without hesitation: "Before, I heard someone compare it to reincarnation being like - there used to be an osmanthus tree growing on this land, but later, the osmanthus tree died. So, in the same land, the osmanthus tree died.  If another seed is sown on the ground, even if another sweet-scented osmanthus tree grows, it will not be the same sweet-scented osmanthus tree."

    Yan He chuckled lightly, "This metaphor is quite good."

    But that relaxed smile was fleeting, and what was revealed immediately was boundless pain and suppressed pain.

    Seeing this, Yuxiang said carefully: "Fourth Senior Brother, do you think ofSister Bai again?"

    The female cultivator who fell in love with Wang Yi at the beginning was named Bai Bai and her name was Fan. She was a woman with a cheerful and heroic personality.  She is good at wielding swords, taming eagles and chasing tigers, wandering all over the world, and has a heroic appearance. She is obviously a person who can leave a profound impact on others at the first glance. However, when introducing herself, she always says with a smile: "My name is Bai Fan, and Bai is  Bai who lives in vain is just like ordinary people. A small person is not worth mentioning."

    She was a wandering cultivator in the mountains. When we first met, she was out exorcising demons and was surrounded. Wang Yi happened to be ordered by his master to come and rescue her.

    He didn¡¯t notice her at all at the time. After restraining the big demon, he turned around and returned to the master¡¯s door.

    Then it¡¯s all in vainWearing him, she whispered: "I'm not worried, I'll stay with you."

    They were alone on the attic, quietly watching the sky outside the building gradually darken, the water becoming the same color as the sky, the sunset and the birds flying together, it was very magnificent.

    They occasionally talk, and occasionally think about their own things, without disturbing each other, but because of each other's presence, they feel calm and clinging to each other.

    Immediately, the entire Xiawei Palace was lit with everlasting lanterns. It was dark outside, but the inside of the building was as bright as day.

    During this period, the bell on Yan He's waist rang many times, but he silenced it every time.  Yuxiang didn't ask any more questions until Hangxiang burst in panting.

    It seems that she may have traveled to most places in Xiawei Palace before finally finding this place.

    "Master" When she saw Yu Xiang was there, she paused slightly, showing an embarrassed and embarrassed look.

    Yu Xiang could only lower his gaze and not look at her.

    She said: "The monks from the Heaven and Earth Alliance distributed fairy fruitsI, I brought some for you."

    Yan He said, "If I want to eat, I will get it myself."

    He frowned and said coldly: "Is this why you keep calling me? Didn't I tell you not to ring the bell at will unless it's an emergency?"

    "I" Hang Xiang was stunned for a while, and then explained with difficulty: "I, I see that you have been gone for so long and there is no news, so I am worried about you"

    "Put down the fairy fruit." Hearing this, Yan He sighed.  He frowned slightly, as if he had a headache, "Go and meet more friends, find some interesting things to do, and don't have to think about me every day. Go back."

    Hangxiang looked at Yuxiang who was lying on the railing, as if she had been looking at the starry sky outside the building, and unconsciously clenched her sleeves.

    She doesn¡¯t understand¡ªwho is she?  Why can she stay with Master?

    But in the end she didn¡¯t dare to disobey Yan He, so she could only leave slowly, full of torment.

    As soon as Hangxiang left, Yuxiang dared to look back.  In the atmosphere just now, she was really embarrassed, and she really didn't know what to do, so she could only shrink aside and pretend to be dead.

    "She" Yuxiang didn't know what to say, so she could only murmur: "A Tong really likes her master"

    "I don't know what to do." Yan He, as one of the parties involved, naturally knows this.

    He closed his eyes and rubbed his forehead with a headache, "I didn't tell her anything about love. After I took her back, except for naming her Hangxiang, everything she did was abide by the duty of master and apprentice, without any trace.  Beyond. But I don¡¯t know if Hang Xiang is acting according to Yan He¡¯s memory - she seems to be really affectionate towards me, and"

    "Moreover, it's almost like they are in love" Yuxiang smiled bitterly and finished the last half of the sentence for him - if Hang Xiang was just secretly in love, how could she so obviously express her sadness and disbelief as if she had been betrayed?  Woolen cloth?

    Yan He let out a long sigh, "I hope she can distract her attention from Yan He Zhenren. But no matter how I neglect her and alienate her, she will"

    He said tiredly: "If I had treated her like Master Yanhe before, I would have harmed her. But now that I am like this, even though I feel that I am doing it for her good, it seems that I have been hurting her"

    Yuxiang thought for a while and said, "Senior brother, be nice to her."

    She said: "She is not realshe will only love you forever and will never wake upgive her a dream."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmines]: 1 taro heng, 1 40-meter long knife, and 1 wllll

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 20 bottles for picking up companions, 6 bottles for Sanming Xiaoxin, 6 bottles for Spare Ribs, 5 bottles for Brother Under the Hawthorn Tree, 1 bottle for Ocha Girl, 1 bottle for Pinellia ternata, and Coix.  1 bottle

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 55

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Wangyi said helplessly: "I tried it."

    He once tried hard to give Hang Xiang a "dream".

    Having lost his lover, he understands the pain. What's more, he had to pretend to be "Yan He" at that time, and there was no reason to be indifferent to Hang Xiang.

    But what makes Wang Yi very troublesome is that their feelings are not equal.

    In Yan He's fantasy world, Hang Xiang was passionately devoted to him, but Wang Yi could only give her the most basic courtesy.

    Such an imbalance will always lead to strong uneasiness on the part of one of the parties, followed by various means to attract attention.

    For Wangyi, Hangxiang¡¯s various tricks are like signals that he has not done enough. He can understand it, but he has given everything he can.

    After all, he is not the real Yan He - what's more, even if the real Yan He is here, he may not be able to regain his original tenderness.

    Things like feelings are very unreasonable. No matter how many entanglements there were at the beginning, after letting go, there will really be no fluctuations at all.

    Yan He has let go, but Hang Xiang is going crazy because of it.

    She shook the bell that Yanhe gave her harder and harder, no matter what happened or what happened - it seemed to be their unique way of contacting - Yanhe might even have given her such a "privilege" to just one person.

    The original Yan and real people must have loved it with extremely gentleness and love, and regarded it as the small interest between couples.  Wang Yi is so annoyed by such a series of life-threatening sounds every day that he is about to explode.

    But as soon as he emphasized this matter to Hang Xiang, as long as he looked a little more serious, she would look hurt and ready to cry.  Unable to communicate.

    And being unable to communicate is always the most fatal thing.

    "If a person in love only thinks about himself, does not understand the other person, and cannot think from the other person's point of view, what he will get in the end is double the pain.

    Wangyi shook his head and said: "I can't give her a dream."

    After he said this, the two looked at each other.  I don't know why, maybe I feel like I'm stuck in a swamp, doing nothing seems to be right, and I can't find my direction at all. This situation should be disappointing, but to find someone who is as unlucky as myself to accompany me is really too much.  Funny and absurd, both of them originally looked sad, but they slowly arched their eyebrows and couldn't help laughing.

    Wangyi covered his face and sighed with a smile: "What are these things?"

    "Forget it, forget it," Yu Xiang said with a helpless smile: "Don't force yourself, enjoy yourself in time, enjoy yourself in time is the most important thing! If we die in the next second, then we can't do things that wrong ourselves!"

    ¡­¡­

    The gathering of ten thousand immortals lasted for seven days in total. During these seven days, Yuxiang and Yanhe were almost inseparable.  Countless witnesses saw them leaving their footprints in countless places in Xiawei Palace during the past seven days.

    Sometimes they stand together outside the corridor, watching the birds in the wilderness rising up into the blue clouds, screaming high in the air, and hovering;

    Sometimes she sits in the pavilion, holding her face in her hands and smiling while watching him play the piano with her eyebrows lowered. Sometimes she raises her eyes to look at her and smiles at each other;

    Sometimes they sit opposite each other, one holding white and the other black, concentrating on seeing who can connect the five pieces of the same color first;

    Sometimes one of them stands with his hands behind his back, the other stabs with a sword, and gestures at each other.  Yan Hezhen is the number one person in the world of cultivation at that time, but he will carefully point out all her problems and shortcomings;

    Sometimes they would stand under the Xiawei tree in the center of Xiawei Palace - this kind of tree is named after its flowers are as gorgeous as the sky when they bloom - she would point her hand, and he would fly up and break off the flower branches for her.  , seeing her smiling, he smiled too

    During this period, some female cultivators plucked up the courage and offered themselves pillow mats, but they were all rejected by Yan He gently and tactfully.

    Sometimes when Yuxiang hears the fourth senior brother who was the cold-faced Xiaoku brother say such words that are completely inconsistent with his personal style, he can't help but sigh: "Life is not easy"

    Wangyi also looked into the distance with melancholy: "It's all just to live"

    "Yes, today is also a day when senior brother is forced to open business."

    He didn¡¯t understand what ¡°forced business¡± meant, he only knew: ¡°Today is the last day of the gathering of immortals.¡±

    Hearing this, the smile on Yuxiang¡¯s face paused, then gradually dissipated, and she said melancholy: "Well"

    Wangyi hesitated and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can go back to Guanghan Peak to see you.¡±

    "It doesn't matter," Yuxiang suddenlyPeople say that ghosts practice evil, and the methods they practice are indeed terrifying sometimes.

    If the person who took out this magic circle was not Fourth Senior Brother, Yuxiang would have turned around and left long ago.

    "Don't worry." As if he saw her resistance, Wangyi explained: "Whenever you feel that you can't control it and the pain is unbearable, use one and you will feel relaxed. When you feel boring, use another."  Zhang, the pawn will be canceled. Then you can pawn it again, and then cancel it It¡¯s not that you lose your feelings. This is much more convenient and effective than Master asking you to recite the Qingxin Jue when something happens."

    Yuxiang didn¡¯t expect such an operation, and was almost shocked: ¡°¡­Senior brother, if you do this, Li Gui will be angry¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Wang Yi did not deny it.  His confident look was a bit too arrogant: "But they can't beat me."

    ""

    Yu Xiang silently accepted the pile of talisman papers.  She thought to herself that this pawn could not only be used to pawn love, but it might be used for other purposes?

    When it was finally time to say goodbye, Yan He almost emptied his stored magic weapons and gave them all to Yu Xiang.  Wu De was lucky enough to see this scene from the side. He couldn't help but said to Yu Xiang: "Why doesn't he just give you the key to the inner treasury of the Thousand Star Sect? Why don't you ask him, do you want him from the Thousand Star Sect?"  Can I give it to you?"

    Yuxiang ignored him.  Wu De said heartbrokenly: "Okay, it's true that women are outwardly outward. Even if it doesn't matter, I'm no longer a senior brother in my heart!"

    Yu Xiang helplessly opened the storage bracelet and said: "How about you pick one out?"

    Many of the magical weapons given by Wangyi are actually not suitable for Yuxiang to use.  But he was worried that it might take a long time before we could meet again next time, so he stuffed all the things over, regardless of whether they were useful or not - he thought to himself, even if he didn't need it now, what if he did in the future?

    But countless facts have proven that things that are not used now will basically not be used in the future.  Storing it is also a waste. It not only takes up space, but also makes it easy for Yuxiang to not find what she really needs. It would be better to hand it over to a more suitable person.

    ??????????????? And how can the things given by the leader of the Qianxing Sect be of ordinary quality?

    Wude immediately said obediently, "Can you please show me the wind chime he gave you just now? Thank you, the cutest, lively, kind and innocent junior sister."

    ""

    There must be a mistake somewhere!

    Yuxiang thought to herself, my leader cannot be like this!  !

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Hahaha I didn¡¯t expect that!  I replenished my supply for another day~Thank you to the little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the [landmine]: refuse 1 40-meter long knife

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 1 bottle of Coix

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 56

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After returning from Xiawei Palace, Yuxiang often contacted "Zhenren Yanhe".

    Feng Xitong once gave her a water bloom mirror, but this time, Wang Yi also gave her a water bloom mirror.  Yu Xiang thought, maybe the Water Flower Mirror is a specialty of the Thousand Stars Sect.

    They communicate with each other about what is happening around them every day, and check with each other to see if there is anything suspicious.  In the eyes of outsiders, this is undoubtedly evidence that Yuxiang and Yanhe are having a heated fight.

    Before the Mingming Wanxian gathering, she was losing weight day by day and her clothes were getting wider because she missed Fuling all day long, and she didn't think about food or tea. However, after meeting Master Yanhe, her whole person became full of energy, her expression was light, and there was no trace of it.  Sad meaning - could there be a more obvious transference than this?

    "Master" After several months of this, seeing that Yuxiang seemed to have completely forgotten Fuling, Wude finally couldn't help but sigh to Yulou: "Human hearts can change so easily."

    Yulou glanced at him and said: "Is there anything in this world that remains unchanged forever? Let nature take its course, that is perfection, so why bother with persistence."

    Wu De seemed a little disappointed, but he was a little stubborn and said: "Then, love that lasts until death and loyalty does not exist?"

    ¡°It may exist or it may not exist, so why force it.¡±

    "However, the relationship between Yuxiang and Fuling is so good. She never left him when he was at his lowest, but now I just feel a little pity."

    "Even if she no longer misses him, the feeling that she didn't abandon him at the beginning is still precious. What are you regretting?" Yulou frowned: "If you are really too busy, you might as well clean it for me.  Mountain Gate.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Wude was driven to the mountain gate by his master in despair.  He was a powerful figure outside, but inside he could only pick up a broom and was not allowed to use his spiritual power. He had to sweep from the first floor to the thousandth floor.

    He knew what Master meant, which meant that he thought too much and did too little. Instead of thinking about unrealistic and vague topics all day long, it would be better to do something down-to-earth.

    Sweeping the floor is also sweeping the mind.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Just when Wude finally reached the last step, he was concentrating and felt almost as detached as a shortcut, he straightened up and glanced under the mountain gate, only to see an unfamiliar figure, climbing up the stairs slowly.  Come slowly.

    That man had a pair of extremely sharp and extremely bright dark eyes. When he looked up, the sword intent around him was vast and sharp, as if it had substance. It made people's hair stand on end, and their minds were blank, so they could only freeze in place.

    The other party is clearly wearing Guanghanfeng¡¯s clothes, but his appearance, temperament, cultivation, and martial ethics have no impression of him as the chief disciple.

    ¡ª¡ªHe is obviously a person who, once met, will never be forgotten.

    He couldn¡¯t help but stood there in surprise, watching the other person walk up to him and stop.

    The other party said: "Elder brother."

    Only then did Wu De recognize his voice, his eyes widened suddenly, and he said in disbelief: "Fu Ling!?"

    He knew Fuling¡¯s appearance. He was considered handsome before he entered Taoism.  When he first started, everyone didn't know much about his cold and bad temper. Thanks to his good looks, many female disciples in the same sect secretly fell in love with him¡ª¡ª

    But later on, as he grew older, the handsome boy with white jade as his bones and ice as his godlike body gradually became blurred in everyone's memories.

    Master actually had high hopes for him back then, and even wanted to train him to be his successor.  But Fuling was unable to break through, and this affected Yu Xiang, whom he valued second, so Yu Lou finally made the decision to give up on him and let him go down the mountain on his own.

    ¡ª¡ªMaybe except Yuxiang, no one thinks he can come back.

    But, he came back.

    Wude was surprised and said: "Have you entered Taoism!?"

    Fuling nodded lightly.  ¡°Very interesting experience.¡±

    Very interesting experience?

    "That," the mortal world is a magical place, no matter what happens, it is not surprising.  He leaned on the broom and asked narrowly: "Have you met anyone interesting?"

    "People" Fuling pondered for a while, seeming to be recalling, "They are all boring. But fighting is very interesting."

    "shelf?"

    "Yeah." Fuling nodded, "I asked the first person I met who was the most powerful person. After he told me, I would challenge that person and defeat him. Then I asked him who he thought was the most powerful person.  Man. Find him again, challenge him, and defeat him.?It seemed that was indeed the case. He couldn't help but turn his head and glance at the fourth senior brother in the water mirror, and exchanged a reassuring smile with him.

    Fuling also saw it.  He said: "Zhenren Yanhe."

    To him, this was already a humble greeting.

    However, the master regarded him as a peer, or even a senior - this made Wangyi's face stiffen, and he felt a numbness in his scalp.

    He pursed his lips, unable to look directly into Fuling's eyes, so he turned his face away and looked at Yuxiang, thinking that the junior sister is really amazing, being able to be so careless around the master

    He didn¡¯t dare to agree, but he couldn¡¯t respond, so he could only give a vague ¡°hmm¡±.  But such evasive movements, such vague tone - in the eyes of people who don't know the truth, it seems a bit perfunctory and disgusting.

    Yuxiang felt that the scene in front of her was very funny. She saw the dilemma of her senior brother and couldn't help but raise the corners of her mouth. However, she felt that it was not very kind, so she bit her lips and tried hard to hold back.  But he is also worried that after leaving the illusion, if the master still retains all his memories, he will hammer them all to death.

    So she quickly came to the rescue and said: "Senior Yanhe, I will contact you later."

    Hearing this, Wangyi was obviously relieved. He nodded. Before cutting off the contact, he couldn't help but glance at Fuling again.

    But I saw him frowning.

    Wangyi usually respected Taiyi the most, but when he saw his expression, his face couldn't help but change.

    ¡­Why is Master frowning at me?  But what did I do wrong?

    But his current body - Master Yanhe, has a high reputation in the world of cultivation. As the leader of a sect, his status is definitely not comparable to that of an ordinary disciple who has just entered Taoism.

    Of course, people cannot think that his expression changed because he was in awe of Fuling, but they could only think that he was dissatisfied with Fuling's rudeness.

    Wude exclaimed: "Suwen Yan and Zhenren are so good at nourishing qi that even if Mount Tai collapses in front of them, their expressions will not change Junior brother, you are very capable. You can actually make Yan and Zhenren change their expressions."

    Yuxiang raised her hand to recall the Water Flower Mirror, put it into the storage bracelet, and then said quickly: "Yan and Zhenren are not so stingy. Senior brother, please don't sow discord between them!"

    "¡ª¡ªI instigated it?" Wu De said in an exaggerated tone. Unexpectedly, the junior sister didn't mention a word about how excessive her behavior was when she had Fu Ling and was ambiguous with Yan He.

    He couldn't help turning his head to look at Fuling and said loudly: "Junior brother, what do you think?"

    Fuling slowly moved his eyes away from Yuxiang's storage bracelet. Hearing this, he thought for a while and said slowly: "I want to replace it."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: wllll 1 piece, midsummer 1 piece, tweet 1 piece, fish and 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 20 bottles of Bi, 20 bottles of sunny, 12 bottles of Jiujiu, 10 bottles of awd, 10 bottles of -Bai Yege-, 10 bottles of sister, 7 bottles of babu, 6 bottles of kk, and Ah under the hawthorn tree  5 bottles of Brother, 1 bottle of lemon-flavored fruit candy, 1 bottle of I Want to Cultivate Immortality, 1 bottle of Coix, 1 bottle of Feiying Yuyue, 1 bottle of Acha Girl is not at home

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 57

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Hearing these words, Wude was stunned for a moment. He opened his mouth, originally wanting to persuade someone out of habit, but in the end he just smiled.

    What is there to say?  If Fuling can do it, there is no need to admonish him; if he cannot do it, his words will naturally be empty talk, and he will understand in reality that temporary arrogance is ridiculous.

    Why should he, a senior brother, take things seriously and care about everything?

    Wu De patted Fuling's shoulder hard and encouraged: "Okay, be ambitious!"

    He couldn¡¯t help but notice that Yuxiang on the side did not speak, but the eyes he looked at Fuling were full of admiration and admiration - as if she had always believed and never doubted that he could do it.

    With such complete admiration, no matter how you look at it, it doesn't look like you have forgotten Fuling.  To those who don't know their master-disciple relationship, her eyes are clearly tender and affectionate.

    But what happened to her and Yan He?

    Wude thought about it for a long time, his head hurt from thinking about it, and he couldn¡¯t figure it out.  Fortunately, he soon became busy and had no time to think more - because the Shangyangmen's century-old sect competition was about to be held.

    As the chief disciple of Guanghan Peak, Wude has to be responsible for a lot of things. He has to run to the main peak almost every day, either in meetings or on the way to meetings, one meeting after another - he has to communicate with other major sub-peaks first.  Together with the chief disciple, we went to a meeting chaired by the master.

    At the meeting, the leader coordinated the overall situation and informed each branch that they need to actively encourage new disciples to register, and then assigned the logistical tasks that each peak needs to complete, as well as the record-keeping measures for various emergencies.

    After recording the leader¡¯s arrangements, the chief disciples of each branch will have to hold another meeting to discuss various matters in detail and assign their respective areas of responsibility¡ª¡ª

    At meetings, there will be all kinds of wrangling, shirking of responsibilities, and old scores. Sometimes after a day of meetings, Wude feels exhausted physically and mentally, and he doesn¡¯t look like a cultivator at all.

    No wonder people say that only cultivators without talent will transition to management How can we realize the great truth when we have to compare money and money all day long?

    The chief disciple said it nicely, isn¡¯t it just a coolie who has to do all kinds of dirty and tiring work

    But complaints are complaints, Wu De¡¯s damn sense of responsibility still urged him to return to Guanghan Peak, and then summoned all the disciples in the peak to announce that the intra-sect competition was about to begin.

    "Registration has started now, is there anyone who wants to participate? Our peak must have at least five people - if not, I will randomly draw them."

    Someone said with a bitter look on his face: "Brother, I have decided to go into seclusion."

    "Shit!" Wude, who had just had a big quarrel with the chief disciple of Chunhan Peak over an old dispute three hundred years ago, when Guanghan Peak's disciple suddenly fainted after the match, and it took Chunhan Peak's rescue disciple five minutes to arrive, said in an angry mood.  : "The time for the annual competition within the sect is now. Are you arranging a retreat? If you are too timid, you won't be able to break through even if you stay in retreat for a thousand years!"

    Some disciples are quiet and reserved by nature, or shy and do not dare to show themselves in front of strangers; some disciples are too focused on gains and losses, worried that they are not good at learning, have insufficient confidence in themselves, and are afraid of being embarrassed when the time comes; some disciples are not good at fighting.  , they learned mostly defensive spells; some disciples thought too much, fearing that if they lost, they would bring down their master and be looked down upon by others; in addition, some disciples were addicted to meditation and retreat, and did not want to go out into the world  ¡­

    In short, although Guanghanfeng has many disciples, it is really not easy to gather five of them.

    ¡ª¡ªIt was not easy in the past anyway.

    But this year, Fuling raised his hand without hesitation.

    "Sir, it's me."

    And Yuxiang stood beside him, seeing his without hesitation, she almost subconsciously raised her hands in front of her chest, palms together, fingers together, applauded slightly, and smiled extremely sweetly - Wude really didn't understand  , wouldn¡¯t Fuling just raise his hand to sign up?  Why do you have to show such admiration?  Is everything he does true to the world?

    Since Fuling entered Taoism, Wu De felt that Yu Xiang seemed morehow should I put it

    Are you more obsessed with him?

    Although we were inseparable before, but

    I always felt that Yuxiang¡¯s eyes looking at Fuling were even more intense - because she saw more places getting closer and closer to Master Taiyi.

    Then the next second, her wrist was grabbed by Fuling and raised together.

    He said: "There is also her."

    Yuxiang was caught off guard: "????"

    &nbsThinking about it, how can my sister, who only has 500,000 yuan in pocket money, afford it? Naturally, I feel very worried, thinking that she will suffer as soon as she goes out and leaves them.

    So the younger sister, who has never been alone, trusts her elder brother so much, and naturally believes in their judgment, and is unable to position herself correctly and understand herself correctly.

    Taiyi discovered that now, once he actually confronts someone, Yuxiang will be shaken, panicked, and fearful before they even start a fight.

    Even if the opponent is weaker than her, she doesn't dare to take a closer look, so her first reaction is to run away.

    She watched a lot of scenes where the senior brothers were caught by their master and scolded them when they were leaking water, and she left a deep impression in her heart: "It took a lot of effort to reach the corner of the senior brother's clothes. It turned out that so much water had already been released I  It looks really weak." This is a depressing impression.

    Even now, although everyone praises her as a genius, she only thinks that it is because she is more experienced than others and does not take it seriously.

    Sothis is the first time that Yuxiang participates in the competition.

    ¡°Moreover, it was the master who had not allowed her to participate who signed her up personally.

    She didn¡¯t object, but she was a little nervous and worried: ¡°Why did you remember to sign up for me?¡±

    "Don't miss the opportunity to fight." Fu Ling looked at her seriously, "Fighting more will help your practice."

    Yuxiang: ""

    What should I do? She feels that her method of practice is probably different from his

    "Moreover," Fuling said before he finished speaking, "I think it can help you find your confidence."

    Yu Xiang opened her eyes in surprise, "Confident?"

    Fuling cannot be equated with Taiyi now, but he is also keenly aware of what Taiyi has always been worried about.

    Even though Yuxiang is always lively and cheerful on weekdays, shouting to have fun in time, and seems to be carefree, Fuling can feel the deep fear hidden deep in her heart.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 1 piece of taro heng, 1 piece of wllll

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 20 bottles of Yu Youzhi, 10 bottles of Wenren Wan'er, 10 bottles of Gorola, 10 bottles of 123, 6 bottles of Huayi Jiang, 5 bottles of Mr. Mo, and my favorite heroine is the best in the world.  5 bottles, Brother Under the Hawthorn Tree 5 bottles, 22266845 5 bottles, If you don¡¯t care, I will give up 5 bottles, 24541449 1 bottle, Coix 1 bottle

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 59

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Fuling looked surprised, but Yuxiang was not surprised.

    She knew that he couldn't understand what she meant, so she was a little confused for a moment, not knowing who she was acting coquettishly to.

    Master?

    Yuxiang raised her head and looked at the young man in front of her. After so many years, the time she had spent with him had unknowingly almost caught up with the time she spent with her master.

    But it should have looked very familiar, but now it seems that I have seen the same glyph too many times, and finally I can¡¯t recognize it, and it feels strange.

    What response does she want?

    Yuxiang asked herself in confusion.

    Does she expect Fuling to suddenly regain his master's memory and explain something to her?  She still hopes that he can come over and pat her on the head like Master, frowning and saying: "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    Or, through Fuling, express your sadness to the Master who may still remember what happened now after leaving the illusion, and then wait for him to comfort you?

    The clearer she became about what the master would do and what Fuling would not do at this time, the more she felt the difference between him and the master.

    But if he is not the master

    Who would he be to her?

    Yuxiang looked at Fuling, he brought the appreciation and affirmation that the master had never given her. This biggest difference was slowly peeling him away from Yuxiang's heart and from the figure of the master.

    The Master would not look at her with such eyes, the Master would not speak to her in such a tone, and the Master would not show such a smile to her.

    Fuling said that she was not suitable for practicing swordsmanship.

    He also said that he didn¡¯t mind that she didn¡¯t practice swordsmanship.

    But Master doesn¡¯t mind.

    If it were Master, he would definitely be angry.

    And she always thought that it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t practice swordsmanship, she just didn¡¯t want to practice it, but it turned out that she had already let her master down?

    "It's nothing." Yuxiang suddenly felt a great sense of loss. She lowered her eyes and said, "I'm sorry, I was rude."

    Her attitude suddenly became extremely polite and courteous, which made Fuling feel uncomfortable.

    He frowned and said displeased: "What do you mean?"

    But Yuxiang remained silent for a longer period of time before replying calmly: "It's nothing."

    She said: "I'm tired too, so I'll stop here today. Sorry to bother you."

    Such an attitude obviously did not satisfy Fuling. He couldn't help but said with a hint of anger: "Yuxiang?!"

    But Yuxiang turned a deaf ear, as if she hadn't heard anything, and simply turned around and left.

    ¡ª¡ªShe has never been like this before.

    She had never treated him like this before.

    The next day, although they still met each other to practice, they had almost no communication.

    As the day of the sect competition got closer, Wu De suddenly discovered that both Fuling and Yuxiang were becoming more silent day by day.

    Fuling stopped talking. He was not a talkative person, but Yuxiang¡ª¡ª

    She was originally such a cheerful and lively girl, but I don¡¯t know where she got it from. Her face was expressionless and indifferent all day long, as if she was separated from the crowd, and she couldn¡¯t say a few words a day.

    "Yuxiang," Wu De felt that something big must have happened to the little junior sister, otherwise it would be impossible for her temperament to change suddenly.  He quickly came to the door and asked cautiously: "What happened to you recently?"

    Yuxiang looked at him blankly and shook her head.

    "Then you, tell me?"

    "¡­¡­No."

    "Then why haven't you spoken recently?"

    Yu Xiang looked at him doubtfully, "Because you have nothing to say?"

    This attitude is even weirder.

    Wude hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively: "Are you broken in love?"

    Yuxiang¡¯s eyes widened, and she finally regained her usual energy level. She was surprised and amused and said, ¡°How is that possible!¡±

    "How is it impossible!" Wu De said: "Otherwise, what else can make you become so much?"

    Yuxiang said in confusion without realizing it: "Have I become a lot?"

    Wude didn¡¯t wonder whether she had changed or not. He asked directly: ¡°Is it related to Yanhe Zhenren?¡±

    Yu Xiang shook his head.

    She didn¡¯t know how to tell her fourth senior brother that she felt that Fuling didn¡¯t look like her master anymore, and she could no longer regard them as the same person.  So??, she will be lost.  Do you think Yuxiang treats you like this?  "

    Do you think Yuxiang treats you like this?

    seems like it.

    By this time, Yuxiang had dragged him to the edge of the cliff, looking at him expectantly.

    He suddenly couldn't bear to refuse, looked at her deeply, took a step without hesitation, and in a blink of an eye, he fell and disappeared into the sea of ??clouds.

    The girl immediately followed and jumped down. In the dense clouds and mist, she saw the boy looking in the direction of the cliff, as if waiting for something.

    And the moment he saw her appear, he suddenly smiled.

    It¡¯s like the icebergs and snow peaks surrounded by the biting cold wind, melting into the March River with colorful fallen flowers. The warm warm wind blows across the water, creating a pool of crystal clear spring water.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Wude: I am single and giving advice is pure nonsense. I am not responsible for any mistakes.

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: wllll 1 piece, Jiujiu 1 piece, reject 40-meter long knife 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 20 bottles of sunshine, 10 bottles of Gorola, 10 bottles of vlada, 10 bottles of Qingdengzumaxue, 6 bottles of Shiban, 6 bottles of becca, 5 bottles of Brother Under the Hawthorn Tree, 5 bottles of wllll,  1 bottle of coix, 1 bottle of 24541449, _(:i¡¡¡Ï)_ 1 bottle

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 60

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Takeru, who has been paying close attention to the two of them, soon saw that they had reconciled and their relationship was even closer than usual.

    ¡ª¡ªYu Xiang is as always, it is Fuling who has greatly shortened the distance.

    When they go to the main peak to participate in the sect competition, it is customary to walk up a thousand steps from the mountain gate.

    Fuling held a paper umbrella above Yuxiang's head and walked hand in hand with her.

    At that time, the sun was shining brightly at noon, casting a dazzling golden light on the thousands of steps.  He tilted the umbrella slightly to block her side, protecting her within his own figure.

    There were competing disciples from other divisions entering the competition at the same time. Seeing this scene, many people said "Eh" in surprise.

    "Who is that?"

    "These are Guanghanfeng's clothes Guanghanfeng, when did a disciple with such an appearance appear?"

    "That is Yuxiang from Guanghan Peak. I heard that she and Fuling are inseparable. Could that young man be Fuling?"

    "But doesn't it mean that Fuling can't enter the Tao, he's old and has been driven down the mountain?"

    ¡°He¡¯s back after becoming a Taoist!¡±

    "He's so good-looking It would be a pity if he couldn't become a Taoist!"

    ¡°Perhaps Heaven also feels it¡¯s a pity and is reluctant to let him die of old age like this!¡±

    "But, he just entered the Tao and participated in the sect competition? He will be eliminated soon, right?"

    "I heard he is a swordsman."

    "Sword cultivator? A sword cultivator who's 'the most simple way of swordsmanship and the most difficult swordsmanship'? Wow, how hard it is to think about sword cultivation!"

    "Hahahahaha, who says it's not the case? I bet he can't last three games."

    "Because he looks so good I'll bet five times!"

    Yuxiang couldn't help but frowned and turned around to glare at the other party. Judging from their clothes, the two disciples who were walking behind them and making fun of Fuling's appearance were both disciples of Qinghan Peak.

    She was about to speak, but Fuling grabbed her wrist, causing her to lose her voice for a moment.

    Fuling glanced at the man behind him, who knew he had been discovered, and lowered his eyes in embarrassment. He said to Yu Xiang, "Don't do boring things."

    "Okay." Yuxiang reluctantly agreed, but found that Fuling had not let go of her wrist.  She couldn't help looking up in confusion, but she happened to meet his gaze.

    Fuling said: "What?"

    Yuxiang lowered her head and looked at his hand holding her wrist, and then he slowly let go.

    "You are too thin." He said, curling his lowered hands into fists, as if this could trap the warm touch of her wrist that was still on the skin and prevent it from dissipating so quickly, "The wrist is too thin.  I can hold it with one hand.¡±

    "Hey, really?" Yuxiang had never noticed this. She raised her hand to look at her wrist for a while, then lowered her head to look at his hand, "Are your hands too big?"

    Fuling spread out his clenched hands and placed them in front of her.

    He whispered: "Compare?"

    Yuxiang smiled, "You want to compare everything."

    She didn¡¯t think too much, she just felt that her master¡¯s competitiveness was unreasonable, but she put her hand up very cooperatively.

    Before she even aligned her wrist with his, she could see that his knuckles were obviously much longer than her fingertips.

    Fuling aligned her palm with her. Her fingers were soft and her skin was delicate and fair. It made people want to hold it to see if it was really as soft as boneless.

    But Yuxiang quickly pulled away her hand, holding her wrist without realizing it, and smiled: "I can also hold my wrist with one hand."

    Fuling calmly put down his hand and said, "I told you, your wrist is very thin."

    "Oh, by the way." At this point, Yuxiang suddenly remembered something, "Didn't Senior Brother say that it will be our turn to hold the next gathering of ten thousand immortals at Shangyangmen? I heard that this sect competition might be held  There are disciples from other sects as the audience coming to communicate and learn from each other.¡±

    She turned to look at Fuling and said, "Yun Zhi - will she come to see you?"

    "have no idea."

    Yuxiang had mentioned Yunzhi¡¯s matter to him before, but he really had no impression.  She still remembered that Yunzhi had written him a letter, so she took him to look for it, and she actually found it.

    The first letter recalled the scene when they met. Fuling frowned and read it for a long time before he connected with something deep in his memory¡ª¡ª

    At that time he was living in the mountainsLing paused for a moment, as if calculating the time quickly in his mind, and finally said: "I will take you there after the sect competition is over."

    ¡­¡­

    When Fuling walked up to the main peak square with Yuxiang holding an umbrella, there were already many disciples in the square.

    She suddenly felt that this scene was very familiar, and turned to Fuling in an interesting way: "Do you feel that this scene is like the first time we met?"

    Fuling¡¯s appearance now looks like that of a nineteen-year-old man. The mature and handsome look of a man and the youthfulness of a young man combine to form a very attractive majestic and cool figure.  He was tall, more than a head taller than her. Seeing her tilting her head to speak to him, he leaned down slightly, lowered his eyelids, and his posture was supple and accommodating.

    "Yeah?"

    "Don't you remember?" Yuxiang complained half-truthfully, "At that time, we also came out of the steps, and then you were in front of me, and I bumped into you Have you forgotten? I asked your name  What¡¯s the name, and you¡¯re still calling me annoying.¡±

    Fuling said: "I remember."

    Yu Xiang immediately settled the account confidently and said: "Why did you say that I was annoying at that time?"

    Fuling avoided answering and changed the subject: "They want you to marry me."

    But when Yuxiang heard this, she thought it was because he heard the booing from others at that time, and felt that she also wanted him to take responsibility, so she didn't sound good.

    "Okay." She said sadly, "You have a point."

    Fuling followed her and walked to a corner.  She didn't want to draw attention to herself, but Fuling's appearance now showed its splendor, like a pearl in the gravel, attracting many eyes and triggering discussions among the female disciples.

    "Who is that?"

    "A new disciple of Guanghan Peak?"

    There were even many lively and bold female disciples. After many years of entry, they no longer had the influence of the secular guard against men and women when they first started. They mustered up the courage to come up and talk to him out of curiosity.  After a while, Fuling was surrounded by a circle of chattering female disciples.

    Thinking that this was a logic developed based on Master¡¯s knowledge, to a certain extent, it was ¡°I surround myself¡±, Yuxiang couldn¡¯t help but feel a little funny.

    But seeing Fuling's expression becoming very ugly, she quickly stood in front of him and said, "Sorry, we have to meditate and adjust our breath."

    She politely asked the female nuns surrounding them away, and from time to time she would say a few words: "Who is that?"

    "You don't know the Yuxiang of Guanghan Peak? It is said that it is Guangshou, the new disciple of Guanghan Peak."

    "Wait a minute, Yuxiang and Fuling, are they the pair who bumped into each other when they first entered?"

    "Ah, I remember! Yuxiang had been following Fuling at that time. Have they been together for so many years?"

    "It seems that I have no hope Wow, if I had known that Fuling was a potential stock, I would have been so angry. Are they planning to form a Taoist couple?"

    "Just now I saw him holding an umbrella for her all the way up, and he even bent down when talking"

    "Ah, I also want a handsome and gentle Taoist companion."

    Yuxiang automatically ignored the word "Taoist couple" and admitted "handsome", but she twitched her lips noncommittally at the description of "gentle".

    gentle?

    Whether it¡¯s Taiyi or Fuling, their personalities cannot be described as gentle.

    At this moment, three bells rang out from the main hall. The disciples on the square stood up one after another and saw several sword lights, like flowing rainbows, falling in front of them.

    But I saw that in addition to the peak master and a few elders, there were many other monks, all leaders and disciples of one alliance, two sects, and three sects.

    Yuxiang saw Yun Zhi at a glance. Her eyes seemed to be full of surprise and tears. She stared at Fuling in the crowd, her face flushed with excitement.

    And the other person she caught a glimpse of was a girl in red.  She has a radiant face, is gorgeous and charming, and her brows and eyes are filled with pride and spoiled publicity.

    It is the Henglu in girlhood.

    Her gaze fell on the most outstanding young man in the crowd for a moment - Fuling, dressed in white, with a cold face, black hair tied in a crown, and except for the sword on his waist, there was no decoration on his body, but he  It's like standing out from the crowd, making people's eyes brighter.

    He has broad shoulders and a narrow waist, with a straight back and a flexible waist that makes people want to hug him.

    The soft, snow-white fabric wrapped tightly and reservedly around his body, outlining his chest line, which was flat and strong, but exposed his slender neck and Adam's apple outside the collar, the well-proportioned wrists under the sleeves, and the slender  The strong fingers bring with it indescribable sexiness and lust.

    But the two of them were the most conspicuous, but they were by no means the only two staring at Fuling, attracted to him in shock and surprise.

    Looking at this scene, Yuxiang lowered her head and smacked her tongue secretly.

    Master is really powerful. Has he already begun to show the power of "one misfortune will last a lifetime"?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: wllll 1 piece, reject 40-meter long knife 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Jiujiu, 3 bottles of Brother Under the Hawthorn Tree, 2 bottles of becca, 2 bottles of soda sparkling water

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; But they were the two most conspicuous, but they were by no means the only two staring at Fuling, attracted to him in shock and surprise.

    Looking at this scene, Yuxiang lowered her head and smacked her tongue secretly.

    Master is really powerful. Has he already begun to show the power of "one misfortune will last a lifetime"?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: wllll 1 piece, reject 40-meter long knife 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Jiujiu, 3 bottles of Brother Under the Hawthorn Tree, 2 bottles of becca, 2 bottles of soda sparkling water

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 64

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Fuling pulled Yuxiang to stand up, startling both Yuxiang and Yunzhi.

    "Do you have anything else to do?" Fuling said, "We are going back to Guanghan Peak."

    He interrupted so abruptly, even a little rudely, that Yunzhi looked very surprised and hurt.  Before she could react, Fuling pulled Yu Xiang away without looking back.

    Yuxiang was troubled by her master's reckless character when he was young, and at the same time she felt pitiful for Yunzhi who was treated so roughly.

    But if such pity is shown in front of Yun Zhi, anyone with a little bit of self-respect will probably feel humiliated and even more embarrassed.  So Yu Xiang endured it until they left the hall, then she couldn't help but said: "Fu Ling, she likes you very much"

    Fuling answered quickly, almost as if he was afraid that someone would misunderstand something: "I don't like her."

    But all girls who have had unrequited love can easily assume their previous feelings, and can't help but stand on the same position, saying with sadness: "Even if you don't like her, you can still have a better attitude."

    Fuling stopped and asked, "What is a good way to have a better attitude?"

    "For example" Yuxiang paused, "Be polite?"

    "She has ulterior motives for me." Fuling frowned, "I can feel that when she approaches me and talks to me, every word and every expression she makes has another purpose. I hate it when someone approaches me like this. I hate it.  The way she looked at me, I hated that she was staring at my face, and I was even more annoyed that she had nothing to say and wasted my time - was she polite to me?"

    Yuxiang was stunned for a moment and wanted to speak, but because of his logical thinking, she couldn't help but sigh. Knowing that he probably couldn't understand, she lowered her head and stopped talking.

    Seeing her like this, Fuling hesitated for a moment and then said, "Okay I'll just be careful in the future."

    But Yuxiang suddenly asked: "Do you think she has ulterior motives for approaching you Then what do you think means that she doesn't have ulterior motives? Tell you directly that I like you?"

    Fuling paused: "Maybe."

    "Then if she told you directly that I like you, how would you answer?"

    Fuling thought for a moment and said, "Oh."

    Yu Xiang was surprised and said: "Just 'oh'?"

    "¡­¡­if not?"

    Yuxiang stared at him for a long time, and suddenly felt regretful, "Youif you like someone, you can probably understand"

    "Why?" Fuling paused, "What do you know?"

    "It's the feeling of liking someone." Yuxiang sighed, "being treated as having ulterior motives by the person you like Although it is indeed an 'ulterior motive', butit's too pitiful to be said like this"

    Fuling stared at her and said, "You mean, you want me to be like her and fall in love with someone who doesn't like me and experience what it feels like?"

    Yuxiang raised her head and looked at his high-spirited and bright-eyed expression. Thinking about how many years later, he was still untroubled by love, she couldn't help but think that no matter how old he was or how many things he had experienced, he would never experience anything like this.  People who love always seem to have a natural purity, as if they are not stained by dust.

    She sighed and smiled bitterly: "I think it's not bad to have this experience. But if it's you, if you really like someone, it's impossible for the other person not to like you."

    It's as if his character, if you look at it on others, would have been beaten hard by the world long ago and taught him how to behave in minutes. However, he thrived and lived to this day, and his temper has not changed - even in his past life.  After many, many years, I have naturally become more restrained as I grow older, but I have never been taught anything by others.

    As for relationships, Yuxiang really couldn't imagine the proud and decisive Master, tossing and turning, with such a bad temper. If he wasn't so good-looking, he would have been disliked to death by the female cultivators, but he just chose to do it.  It is so righteous and confident, and it makes people feel that it is indeed their own delusional thoughts and overestimation of their own abilities.

    If he likes someone, the other person must be flattered and feel that the world is a pie - or a pie made of gold, right?

    According to popular sayings in later generations, the female cultivator he fell in love with probably saved the galaxy in her previous life?

    And Fuling focused on her. He was born in the mountains, and his instincts were extremely sharp. He could feel which words were sincere and which were false. Just like he could also quickly distinguish the attitude of others approaching,  Is it sincerity and frankness, or is it just flattering?

    At this moment, he discoveredUnable to take the joke anymore, she asked curiously: "Why are you happy? Are you happy that so many people are impressed by your beauty?"

    It turns out that Master will also be happy because of this?  She thought that given his temper, he wouldn't care.

    Fuling curled his lips and said with a smile: "I'm happy that someone who liked to mess with the old man before will also look at me secretly."

    Yuxiang was stunned for a moment, and then she realized who she was referring to by "likes to mess with old men"¡ª¡ª

    She immediately said angrily: "You are the one who likes to mess with the old man!"

    "I don't like bad old men, I should like bad old women." Fu Ling said with a smile: "When you become a bad old woman, I will think about it."

    Yu Xiang was filled with evil thoughts and was so angry and courageous that she couldn't help but roll her eyes at him.

    And standing on the high platform, I saw his expression change from indifferent and calm at the beginning, to turning his face and lowering his eyes to talk to the people next to him in a low voice, and then gradually showing a bright smile. Heng Lu's lips pursed tighter and tighter, and his mood  unexpected.

    Yunzhi looked away, not wanting to look anymore, but couldn't help but look up frequently, trying to remember Fuling's frown and smile¡ª¡ª

    To her, those are extremely strange, extremely rare, and extremely beautiful scenery.

    But because it had nothing to do with her, they all turned into thousands of knives, scraping her bone marrow and disturbing her heart.

    She is different from Heng Lu. Yunzhi feels that she and Fuling have a "past".

    She had been in contact with him before anyone else, before anyone else.

    He was so close to her at that time. When they met for the first time, he even stretched out his hand to tear the hem of her skirt and touched the skin of her calf.

    That was such an intimate act - at that time, she almost had no choice but to marry him.

    Later, he often came to see her. Their family's sacrifices were not sacrifices at all, but just her feeding him.  She had fed him for so many years She even made a decision to marry him and let him be her husband

    If they had not separated at that time, would they have become husband and wife at this moment, instead of being like now, where they can see each other but have no friendship at all?

    He lowered his eyes and stared, talking and laughing, was he himself?

    Can she stand beside him instead of watching him talk and laugh with others from so far away, like an outsider?

    How could he, how could he just leave her behind?

    ¡­¡­

    Everyone has their own thoughts, so when it was the turn of Yuxiang's group to come on stage, the atmosphere when they gathered in advance to prepare was particularly weird and weird.

    Henglu¡¯s weapon is a long whip. She stroked the fiery red long whip in her hand, with a cold and arrogant expression on her face and remained silent.

    Yunzhi's weapon is a jade flute. She holds the warm jade-colored flute, rubbing every hole with her lowered eyes, silent.

    In addition, Liuxia, a female cultivator from the Bardo Sect, originally practiced silent meditation, and even more so without saying a word, she lowered her head and counted the agate chains in her hands.

    Yuxiang felt that it would be better to have less participation in this Shura field, so she stood behind Fuling and pretended to be dead, thinking: Master, you are responsible for the sins you have committed.

    Fuling seemed to be completely unaware and said calmly: "Since you don't want to speak, then I will take charge as the captain."

    Hearing this, those who touched whips, flutes, and chains all looked at him.  Yuxiang was also about to listen carefully when she heard Fuling continue: "Actually, there is nothing to say. You all have good cultivation and extraordinary knowledge, so you can figure it out for yourself."

    Yuxiang: "???"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Happy April Fool¡¯s Day~

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [Bazooka]: astupidcat 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: stay in bed, be quiet, refuse the 40-meter long knife, Wen Lingxiu 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    40 bottles of flag; 20 bottles of Zhi Shui and Yuan Xi Xing; 9 bottles of Empty Page, Kana, Tofu Shit Engineer, and - Bai Ye Ge - 10 bottles; 6 bottles of It¡¯s time to go to bed at 11 o¡¯clock; Tingfeng, Wu Qi, Cangwu Zhiyuan,  5 bottles of Xiongxiongdian, choice; 2 bottles of 22601213, Ji Xiaochuya; 1 bottle of Yijia,!!, Fujidiji, _(:i¡å¡Ï)_;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 68

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Zhang Ziwei has bright features, fair complexion, elegant appearance, and a scholarly atmosphere.  Most of the disciples of the Tiandi Alliance seem to have this style, being gentle, elegant and polite.  It's the kind of temperament that seems to be the easiest to approach among a bunch of strangers, so it's the best to pull over and ask for directions.

    His weapon is a staff with a lamp - it is waved like a staff, with a lamp hanging on the staff and standing on the ground. The light is dimly lit and can guide passers-by home at night.  In later generations, his weapon was called the Zixiao Magic Lamp, but at this moment, it should not bear the word "god". The artifact's treasure light was just ordinary, and it was not as good as Yuxiang's Qingyue Sword.  But she knew that in the future he would cultivate the "worldly way" and he was not good at external pressure, but good at asking questions from the heart.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Dao of the Sword hurts the human body, but what the Dao of the Red Dust destroys is the human spirit.

    The seven emotions and six desires are all fuel for the magic lamp, which can light up lights of different colors: warm yellow for happiness, crimson for anger, deep blue for worry, watery red for thinking, rich purple for sadness, jet black for fear, and burnt green for shock.

    The seven emotions are the most bitter and the six desires are the most poisonous: what the eyes want to see, what the ears want to hear, what the nose wants to smell, what the lips and tongue want to taste, what the skin wants to touch, and what the mind wants to achieve.

    The worldly world and the ruthless world are often compared, because people are often curious about whether the worldly world can overcome the rolling red dust that the worldly world envelops, or whether the worldly world can break through the supreme forgetfulness of the worldly world.

    ??Zhenzhen Ziwei once responded to the curiosity of the world and challenged Taiyi - after Yunzhi failed to overcome the tribulation.

    That day on the Guanghan Peak, the fires of the seven emotions and six desires were splashing and shining, illuminating the sky and the earth. Like the neon clouds in the sky, their brilliance covered the earth.

    Taiyi closed his eyes, swung out his sword, and destroyed it with one move.

    At that time, there was no clear leader in the world of cultivation. Among the one alliance, two sects and three sects, there were as many strong ones as a forest. However, no matter who they were, they all regarded Master Ziwei as their most troublesome opponent.

    It is rumored that only those who have a perfect Taoist heart and no flaws can go through the rolling world of mortal life without any karma and be unmoved - but if someone is really like this, they should have transcended the tribulation and ascended long ago.

    Therefore, it was Master Ziwei who gradually became known as the first person to overcome the tribulation.  After this battle, Tai Yicai confirmed his position as the strongest with such a terrifying record.

    The world was shocked and said that Master Taiyi was determined and could not change his mind.  His heart is like a rock, he abandons love and will not be moved by anything external.

    But Yuxiang, as his most beloved disciple, knew that Taiyi was not as innocent as the outside world rumored.

    ¡ª¡ªAt that time, she did not have the opportunity to witness the battle with her own eyes. After hearing about it from her second senior brother, she was very curious and respectful and asked Tai Yi if he was really unaffected.

    Taiyi said: "I don't know."

    He doesn¡¯t know if he is really hit by the lamp of seven emotions and six desires lit by the Zixiao magic lamp, whether he will be trapped in his own inner demons like others and be unable to extricate himself.  The reason why he was able to break it with one sword was entirely because Ziwei Zhenren's Zixiao magic lamp could not drag him into the light of seven emotions and six desires at all¡ª¡ª

    The easiest trap to fall into when dealing with this kind of enemy who takes a spiritual route is to think that the only way to win is to crack down on the desire he aroused.  But that will eventually fall into the trap of "I fight myself."

    Taiyi just knows better than others who his opponent is¡ª¡ª

    It is Ziwei Zhenren, not his own seven emotions and six desires.

    The sword must be pointed at the real enemy to win the final victory.

    Yuxiang recited this "strategy" silently in her mind and watched Zhang Ziwei slowly stand in front of her.

    He has always been low-key and not pushy.  In the sect competition, the female cultivators actively signed up to participate in the "exchange and discussion". Many male cultivators were also affected by this and obeyed the atmosphere and signed up to compete.  But Zhang Ziwei just stood aside with a smile and watched quietly.

    At this time, she was forced to go to battle by name - she was the closest female cultivator to the recently popular Fuling. After picking up two of Fuling's most outstanding admirers with a sword, she was directly called - by her body.  The "halo" illuminated him, and even he, who usually didn't attract much attention, instantly attracted countless attention.

    At this moment, he was standing in front of Yuxiang. He could only say with a wry smile and cupped his fists: "Hello, junior sister."

    Yuxiang could understand him very well. No one would be in a good mood if he was dragged out to challenge for no reason. Besides, challenging something like this is a bit like a blind date. Both people must recognize each other for it to be a match.  It¡¯s a hearty battle, otherwise it¡¯s hard for one side to make things difficult for others, and it¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll feel unhappy.

    She couldn't help but apologized and said: "I have always heard that Senior Brother Ziwei is very powerful. Compared with it, every time I think about it, I feel like a cloud. I don't dare to hope that I can fight with Senior Brother, but now the opportunity is rare, and in fact?At first, he was a little nervous because he was uncomfortable and unaccustomed, but soon, he slowly recalled the melody and gradually became familiar with it

    His voice was clear and melodious, and he whispered in a low voice that the world is lonely, and I only want you to be by my side, and I only hope that you can be by my side.

    Like an awkward and wary hedgehog, he curled up his spines carefully and sensitively, straightened his body nervously, but still chose to slowly reveal his soft belly.

    Autumn¡­¡­

    ¡­Autumn cold¡­

    In a daze, Yuxiang seemed to be back when she parted with him. His eyes were burning, and he stretched out his hand to her eagerly and said: "Come with me."

    Did he say this at that time?

    Yuxiang can¡¯t remember clearly. She remembers that she said that she liked him, and he said that he did too.

    He said he would come to marry her and become so strong that no one in the world could object to this marriage.

    Yuxiang was confused and felt as if she had put her hand into his palm.

    Then suddenly she was startled, and when she saw Bai Qiuhan in front of her, she turned into Taiyi.

    The master lowered his eyes, his eyes were calm and unwavering. He looked at her expressionlessly, as if he were looking at a stranger, and said calmly: "You are so disappointing to me."

    Yu Xiang¡¯s heart beat wildly.

    She wanted to explain, but Taiyi quickly disappeared.

    Fuling stood where he was just now, looked at her quietly and said, "You are so selfish."

    After he finished saying these words, his whole body quickly aged, his black hair turned white, and his young and handsome face became covered with wrinkles in the blink of an eye.

    His whole body was so wrinkled that it was as if there was only a layer of skin sticking to the bones. Soon, even the bones turned into fly ash and disappeared.

    On Zhang Ziwei's lamp stick, the originally affectionate water-red light suddenly turned black, and was actually controlled by the huge fear flowing out of Yu Xiang's heart.

    The young man had never seen such a change. He was horrified and thought, although fear is caused by love, how could she induce such "fear" from the "love" feeling that should be "love"?

    ???????????????? But this thought passed away in a flash, because the magic weapon backfired, and the power flowed back, and in Zhang Ziwei's eyes, two black fires of the seven emotions were instantly ignited.

    Fortunately, he reacted in time, and with a thought, the originally standing lamp stick overturned in an instant and fell to the ground, making a crisp "cang" sound. The "prison of the world of mortals" that had been spread out immediately dissipated, and "Lovesickness"  "The pain" was immediately interrupted.

    But Zhang Ziwei and Yu Xiang¡¯s consciousnesses were connected for a moment because of this connection.

    Even if it was only for a moment, his thoughts were spinning like lightning. There was a fleeting thought in his mind that asked: "What is it that you are most afraid of?"

    In Yuxiang's consciousness, there was a ray of obsession that subconsciously responded: "I am most afraid that one day, he will be nowhere to be found."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the [landmine]: refuse the 40-meter long knife, wllll 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    52 bottles of Fanhuahua; 47 bottles of Zou Hope; 30 bottles of Yansi; 10 bottles of Spring Tour; 8 bottles of Huayijiang; 5 bottles of Brother, Babu, and Sheenagh under the Hawthorn Tree; 2 bottles of Ji Xiaochu; I think just  1 bottle of hot pot and Yagiten;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 69

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The field suddenly fell into a deadlock.  Yuxiang's whole body was stiff, her face was pale, her eyes were burning with black flames, and she was motionless, obviously unable to extricate herself.  But Zhang Ziwei accidentally suffered a backlash and knelt down on one knee, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood.  Even though he struggled to hold it back, a streak of blood overflowed between his teeth and trickled down from the corner of his lips.

    He took a deep breath, covered his mouth and coughed. He tried to stand up with some difficulty, but he shook his body and failed.

    He smiled bitterly and thought to himself, this time he really failed to catch the goose, but got pecked in the eye. He had never been bitten before, and he preconceived the idea that his opponent was much lower than him in cultivation, so he took it lightly, and he was injured so seriously.  Really

    Alas, I was shameful to call Shimen 

    He was about to slow down his strength and try again, but at this moment, a pair of white and soft hands appeared in front of him.  Zhang Ziwei looked up in surprise, only to see that the black flames in Yuxiang's eyes had been extinguished, revealing a pair of clear and bright eyes again, but there were inevitably some embers of pain and pain remaining in the amber-like pupils.

    "Senior brother is really amazing." The cold sweat on her face has not been wiped off, and a drop of it dripped from the corner of her forehead to the end of her eyebrows, and finally fell to her cheek, like tears sliding from the corners of her eyes.  But she smiled, her tone full of unreserved praise and exclamation, "Senior brother, have you chosen the 'Worldly Path'? It's really mysterious and amazing."

    Zhang Ziwei was struck by her bright smile, and he held her hand in a daze and stood up. He felt guilty and sighed at her kindness and said: "You, are you okay? I'm really sorry for tempting you without permission.  The seven emotions"

    "I'm fine." Yuxiang seemed to have recovered well and said with a smile as if nothing happened, "I knew your attack method before I challenged my senior brother, so how could I blame you?"

    Seeing that he could stand up, she let go of her hand that was supporting him, and said cheerfully, "I lost. Thank you, Senior Brother Zhang, for your advice."

    Everyone in the audience watched her turn around and walk off the platform with a smile, but no one could see in her the frustration and embarrassment of a loser.  Instead, Zhang Ziwei stared blankly at her back on the high platform for a while, then turned and walked towards the two junior brothers who had come to pick him up.

    Yuxiang was first provoked by the disciples of the Yuanyang Sect, and then defeated two proud disciples of the Yuanyang Sect and the Tiandi Alliance. Although he relieved his anger, it also hurt the face of his fellow disciples.

    After that, he took the initiative to challenge and was defeated by the Tiandi Alliance. No matter what, Shangyang Sect has given enough face to other sects. Naturally, other sects will also appreciate it and restrain their disciples not to cause trouble again.

    This day¡¯s single-player competition is finally over.  And this time's sect competition has finally come to an end.  According to convention, as the winner, Yuxiang can carve a paragraph on the heart stone and then place it anywhere in Shangyang Gate.

    She thought silently for a while, without saying much, and chose the word "sword" and placed it on Guanghan Peak.

    That was not the word she wanted to write, but she thought about it and felt that she had nothing to say, so she thought about it from the perspective of the master and felt that if it were him, the most important thing would be the sword, so rounding it off,  His important things were special enough and memorable enough for her.

    After completing this final ceremony, Yu Xiang returned to Fuling and returned to Guanghan Peak with Wude.

    It wasn¡¯t until she was far away from the outsiders on the main peak that the bright smile on her face finally dimmed a little.

    Although Wu De was a senior brother, he had the good sense not to interfere with the aura between Fuling and Yuxiang that was difficult for others to interfere with, and just followed silently.  He saw Yuxiang walking beside Fuling, suddenly looked up at his profile, and then grabbed his sleeve.

    Fuling noticed it. He looked down at her and said softly: "What?"

    Yuxiang trembled her eyelashes and whispered: "Are you unhappy?"

    Fuling was a little surprised: "Why?"

    Yu Xiang secretly looked at his face and said carefully: "I lost."

    Fuling pinched her face, carefully waited for her reaction, and comforted: "I lost too."

    Yu Xiang didn¡¯t take his action seriously, she just wrinkled her nose, as if she was dissatisfied and treated like a child by him, and then forgot about this action in the blink of an eye.

    She tugged on his sleeve, which she never let go of, as if to drag the topic onto the right track: "Fu Ling, I'm afraid."

    Fuling said seriously: "What are you afraid of?"

    "I saw you in the midst of Senior Brother Zhang's 'terror'."

    "Then?"

    "You say I'm good"; She is determined to leave him.

    She was determined to muster up the courage to explore this illusion.

    She decided to try to become independent and try to think of a way to save the master.

    However, she was even more scared.

    She is no longer afraid of dying alone in a strange place, but she is afraid that if she dies, no one will come to save her master.

    After a long while, Yuxiang heard her own voice saying softly: "I want to go down the mountain and travel"

    "Okay," Fuling said quickly: "Let's go together."

    "No," Yuxiang refused almost immediately, "No. I'll go by myself."

    If Fuling comes with him, she will definitely be the same as before, just wanting to hide behind him, and it is impossible to be strong alone.

    Even if she did encounter something unusual, she probably wouldn't be able to detect it.  And he is the core of this illusion. If he is always around, he may have an interference effect.

    But Fuling obviously couldn't understand this. Hearing this, he frowned: "Why?"

    Yu Xiang whispered: "I just can't leave you, so I have to leave you this time."

    ""

    Hearing this unexpectedly, Fuling was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly felt happy.  He subconsciously held her hand tightly and said with stern eyes: "You"

    Yuxiang was completely unaware of this.  She raised her eyes, stared at Fuling, interrupted him, and said seriously and decisively: "You are not allowed to come with me, absolutely not."

    Seeing Fuling looking at her intently, Yuxiang refused to give in. Wude, who had always had no sense of presence, couldn't help but "cough".

    ¡°What the heck¡­ We in Guanghan Peak don¡¯t advocate finding Taoist partners¡­ Isn¡¯t it bad to be single?¡±

    Fuling glanced at him, Wu De coughed again, and said weakly: "Of course, it's just not a suggestion, not a mandatory requirement"

    Yuxiang was not in the mood to listen to those messy things. She took Fuling's hand and emphasized again: "I'm going alone, you can't follow me! It's agreed!"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The sect competition is over~~Spread flowers~Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: Wen Lingxiu 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the [landmine]: If you refuse the 40-meter long knife, you will have to stay in bed, Mo Ran, wllll 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    30 bottles of Dayouzi; 20 bottles of Sanqianxing; 10 bottles of Lucky, Qingdengnumuxue; 7 bottles of I want to be hotpot; 5 bottles of Mr. Mo, Pingyi, Qinghuanbckym; 2 bottles of Ji Xiaochuya; Yijia, Tingfeng, Mo Ran  , 1 bottle of Fujiteiki;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 70

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yuxiang told this idea to her current master, Master Yulou.  Master Yulou was quite surprised at first, but soon showed a very appreciative look and nodded in agreement.

    "The fact that you won the first place in the sect competition proves your ability. Now if you want to travel down the mountain, you can certainly do it. Just in time," he flicked his index finger, and a jade slip flew out from his sleeve and floated in front of her.  "Recently, traces of the Demon Cult were discovered near Cangzhou. You can go and meet up with your fellow disciples at Cangzhou Station, and then investigate."

    Hearing the word "Devil Cult", Yu Xiang was startled subconsciously. After a beat, he quickly reached out to take the jade slip and said, "Yes, disciple, accept the order."

    She is not very familiar with Yulou because they don¡¯t spend much time together. Most of the time, her senior brother Wu De takes her with her.  During the rare encounters, Yuxiang was extremely respectful to Yulou, but was not as close to Taiyi as he was.  When alone, he never spoke more than five sentences and was always very concise.  On the contrary, Yu Xiang experienced what the senior brothers felt when they faced Tai Yi - awe, respect, and although they respected him in their hearts, they did not dare to get intimate with him.

    But today, he hesitated for a moment, and after finishing the business, he did not ask her to leave, but said again: "What are you and Fuling's plan?"

    Hearing this, Yuxiang was stunned for a moment, and unconsciously showed a confused look: "What are your plans?"

    "You have been inseparable since the beginning of your apprenticeship, and we have a deep friendship. We all see it" Yulou paused, as if he was not used to talking about emotions with his disciples, "Now that you have entered the Taoism, have you thought about the future?  "

    Yuxiang is still a little confused: "for example?"

    "For example, do you plan to form a Taoist couple?"

    Yuxiang was startled, and almost immediately shook her head and said in panic: "Me and Fuling?! How is that possible!"

    Seeing that her expression did not seem to be fake, Yulou was a little surprised and was slightly startled: "You don't like him?"

    Yulou has never interfered with the various issues between them, but it does not mean that he has never paid attention to them.  In anyone's opinion, it was obvious that these two people had a mutual understanding.

    Hearing Yu Lou¡¯s question, Yu Xiang¡¯s mind flashed unconsciously to Fuling¡¯s arrogant, irritating but always helpless look. She couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°I like him.¡±

    Who wouldn¡¯t like such a high-spirited and energetic young man?  What's more, he is so good-looking.

    If Fuling was just Fuling, she would definitely like him very much.  However, to her, he was not just Fuling.

    And how dare she like Taiyi?

    I wouldn¡¯t dare to lend her a hundred courages.

    Yuxiang herself felt a little funny when she thought of this incident.  She looked natural, sighed helplessly but without regret, and said jokingly: "But I'm not worthy of him."

    Yulou didn¡¯t like that his disciple was so unconfident, he frowned and admonished: ¡°Don¡¯t belittle yourself.¡±

    But then, he seemed to be somewhat satisfied and said: "At your age, if you can break away from love and not indulge in the love between men and women, you will definitely achieve great things in the future. Yuxiang, Master has high hopes for you, don't let it go  I'm disappointed."

    This was the first time Yuxiang heard words like "Master has high hopes for you." The feeling of being affirmed and valued made an inexplicable warmth surge deep in her heart.

    She said cautiously: "Yes."

    Although Yuxiang still didn¡¯t know what kind of high hope it was, or whether it was just the words of encouragement that Master Yulou would say to every disciple, she still felt very happy along the way.

    She walked through the dense bamboo forest outside the Yulou Zhenren's cave, and then passed through a peach blossom forest that bloomed all year round and had colorful fallen flowers. Then she heard a burst of excited female whispers not far away.

    Yuxiang stopped under a peach blossom tree with lush flowers. She didn't know where Fuling was, but she could always find him through the female nuns who liked to follow him and gather together - he was probably there.  Practicing swordsmanship in front, and then being watched by fellow disciples and sisters.

    She suddenly remembered that her master had told her about such a scene before. At that time, she asked him if he had ever liked anyone when he was young and admired Ai.

    And Taiyi answered decisively and neatly: "No."

    Recalling the peaceful and beautiful time when Master was still sitting on Guanghan Peak and not in danger, he could quarrel with her and complain to each other. Yuxiang gently tapped her Qingyue Sword three times, knowing that she was lying down.  There will also be a reaction on Ling's side.

    Sure enough, not long after, the female nuns gathered together not far away suddenly let out a burst of exclamations, presumably because they were looking at? 

    Fuling suddenly smiled, "You don't want me to wait for you forever, do you?"

    "If she wanted him to wait forever, I'm afraid she could never find a way out of the situation, and the two of them would have wasted their time and died together.

    Thinking of this, Yu Xiang couldn't help but feel a little heavy and said: "If I want you to wait for me forever I can only use my whole life to compensate you."

    Hearing this, the smile on Fuling's face slowly faded. He lowered his eyelashes and said softly: "Okay."

    He clenched the hands in his sleeves and said repressedly: "Although I don't know why you must not allow me to go with you, I will wait for you to come back on Guanghan Peak. But you are not allowed to ask me to wait for too long. If I wait too long, I will wait for you to come back."  After a long time, even if you don¡¯t allow it, I will come to find you.¡±

    He stared at her with burning eyes and said, "Do you really dare to ask me to wait for you all my life?"

    Yuxiang felt the dangerous threat in his tone, and her hair suddenly stood up, "I'll try my best I'll try my best!"

    ¡­¡­

    For ordinary people, the area where Cangzhou and Shangyang Gate are located are simply far apart. It may take a year to travel long distances, but for a cultivator, it only takes a few seconds to leave with a sword.  A matter of hours.

    When Yu Xiang arrived at the Cangzhou garrison in Shangyangmen, it was in the evening, and several fellow disciples came forward to greet him - and it was said that it was a garrison, but in fact there were only three or four disciples.

    One of the disciples named Luo Zichun also came from Guanghan Peak, so he introduced Yuxiang more intimately: "A few days ago, a large-scale case of missing children occurred in Cangzhou. The mortal government investigated in every possible way, but they were unable to do anything, so they had to  Asking for help from the Taoist sect, we have noticed something strange happening in the Demonic Cult. I am afraid that the Demonic Cult is responsible for what happened here, so we collaborated with several Taoist friends from other sects to investigate, and we finally got some clues recently - it¡¯s a coincidence, Junior Sister, you are here.  A few days ago, Senior Brother Zhang Ziwei from the Heaven and Earth Alliance just arrived."

    He had obviously heard something about the sect competition, so he smiled teasingly: "He has the highest level of cultivation. He will take the lead in the subsequent investigation, so I ask you, junior sister, to follow up."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: reject the 40-meter long knife, wllll, spring tour, 24743717, Wen Lingxiu, astupidcat, spicy chicken, Mo Ran 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    90 bottles of Wen Lingxiu; 47 bottles of Sweet Cone Daxian; 30 bottles of meimei; 25 bottles of - Ah Qiu Qiu Qiu Rachel; 24 bottles of Sunny; 20 bottles of Shi Ming and Entering the Past; 16 bottles of Qiao Xiaoluer; 15 bottles of Sheenagh; Glora  , 10 bottles of credit card machine; 6 bottles of Years Like Water; 4 bottles of sf; 2 bottles of Ji Xiaochuya; 1 bottle of ink dye;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 71

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Senior Brother Zhang Ziwei?

    Real person Ziwei?

    If everything in the illusion is based on the master's past, then it should be Fuling who was sent to Cangzhou by Master Yulou.

    So, Master and Master Ziwei actually had several interactions before the death of Xiu Yun Zhi Nu?  Yuxiang thought that they became familiar with each other after the death of Xiu Yun Zhinu - but it is normal to think about it this way. Both of them are leaders in their respective sects and rising stars in the world of cultivation. No.  Maybe they have never met before.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, it¡¯s also possible that we don¡¯t have many interactions with each other. Although we¡¯ve met a few times before, we don¡¯t have much friendship.

    Yuxiang naturally carried out the tasks assigned by her senior brother without saying a word.  When she found Zhang Ziwei, he was on the outskirts of Cangzhou City - there was a cliff extending out from the dense woods. He was wearing light blue clothes and standing on the cliff, his feet clearly on the ground.  The whole person's temperament is ethereal, as if floating in the clouds, far away from the world.

    From where he was, he could see the tall and majestic city wall of Cangzhou in the distance, but he didn't know what he was looking at, and his expression was slightly startled.

    "Senior Brother Zhang." Yu Xiang was not sure if she had disturbed him, so she unconsciously lowered her voice and called out.

    Zhang Ziwei came back to his senses, and when he turned around and saw Yuxiang, he was obviously a little surprised: "Junior Sister Yuxiang? Why is it you?"

    Yu Xiang was also a little surprised: "If it's not me, who could it be?"

    Zhang Ziwei was stunned for a moment.  He tilted his head unconsciously, and his whole person suddenly showed a child-like confused temperament, "it seems so."

    Yu Xiang: "Pfft."

    She smiled and walked closer: "Senior brother, what are you looking at here?"

    "Wang Qi." Seeing her standing next to him, Zhang Ziwei's body tensed unconsciously.  He seemed very uncomfortable and nervous, but he also felt that it would be rude to avoid him, so he spoke briefly and fell silent.

    "Looking at Qi?" This is also a technique, but Shangyangmen is not good at it. Yuxiang has only heard of it, but has never learned it.  She noticed Zhang Ziwei's embarrassment, and by following his gaze and looking around, she calmly opened the distance slightly to make him relax.

    "Is there any special 'qi'?"

    "Well" Zhang Ziwei was obviously a little shy. He was embarrassed to look at her, so he raised his hand and pointed to the east and said: "Well, there is a big black air above."

    After a pause, he added: "When I first came here."

    ¡°When you first came here?¡±

    "Yeah. The black energy dissipated very quickly. When I came, it was very strong and frightening. With my cultivation level, I didn't dare to get close to investigate easily. But when the rest of us were ready to go  , but it has dissipated.¡±

    Yuxiang asked curiously: "Dissipatedis it a good thing or a bad thing?"

    "It's not clear yet." Zhang Ziwei looked in that direction again, showing a stunned expression, "I can only say that it is a strange thing."

    It could be seen that he was just watching but not getting close. Yuxiang suddenly felt weird, because if something was really abnormal, if they hesitated, it would be tantamount to allowing the demon sect to do evil. If they were a moment late, they would not know what would happen.  How many innocent creatures have been brutally murdered¡ª¡ª

    Based on the character of Ziwei Zhenren, or in other words, based on the education received by the disciples of the First League, Two Sects and Three Sects, they found something abnormal and could not have stayed silent because of fear or jealousy. They just looked at it like this.

    unless¡­¡­

    Yuxiang had an idea - unless it was Master, such a thing did not happen back then, and he actually didn't know much about the current Zhang Ziwei, which caused Ziwei Zhenren to not know how to react when faced with a situation that did not happen back then.  , so it seems that today¡¯s activities are a bit abnormal and slow?

    So, is this abnormal situation caused by the fact that she came to Cangzhou instead of Fuling, or is it caused by the fusion of illusions with Zhenren Yanhe?

    ¡°If it¡¯s because of Yan He Zhenren Could it be that at the same time that Fuling and Fuling arrived in Cangzhou, Yan He Zhenren also experienced something in Cangzhou?

    No, the last time we contacted through Shui Hua Jing, the Fourth Brother was in retreat Moreover, Yanhe Zhenren was really in retreat during this period. He couldn't even contact Yuxiang. If he could go out and come to Cangzhou  , it is impossible for him not to come to her

    Or, is this the flaw in the Ten Thousand Souls Formation?  ?

    No matter what, she made up her mind to find out how to break the illusion. As soon as she arrived in Cangzhou, she encountered such an anomaly. It was impossible to ignore it.?Several moon cave doors.  He walked deeper and finally stopped in front of a small building.

    Based on everyone¡¯s cultivation, it was easy to hear two people talking upstairs.

    One voice is clear and cheerful, the other voice is a little hoarse and the tone is a little smooth.

    The smooth one said: "Tonight, Cangzhou Mu Shou invites you to sing an opera. You don't need me to teach you what to do, right? Serve him well!"

    The one with a clear and cheerful voice said in a deliberately conceited tone: "Master - I'm really uncomfortable. Please ask someone else to go."

    "Hey!" The smooth voice obviously heard it, and he said angrily: "Don't think that I don't know what you are thinking. I dislike Mu Shou for more than sixty years? You don't even think about your identity and his identity.  ! Back then, you begged me to go up, but now you are popular, famous, horny, and proud?"

    "Master, you can't say that -" the one with the nice voice suddenly became a little annoyed, "I don't dislike him, I'm afraid."

    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that you won't be able to stand the torture of a sixty-year-old man?"

    "No, Mu Shou has been taking some medicine these days. Those medicines are for fun, but they are too powerful A man in his sixties, with half of his body buried in the ground, can cling to me all night.  Fucked me three times"

    "Hahahaha! That's not good? If he is always weak, what fun will you get?"

    Seeing that the other party didn't take his words seriously, the nice young voice suddenly raised his voice and said angrily: "I'm afraid he will die on me then! I'm not kidding! Master, I think that medicine is too powerful.  Oh, I'm afraid Mu Shou won't be able to bear it for a few times! If he really dies on me, then I, Wan Fang Yuan, will be finished!"

    As soon as his tone was strong, the other person fell silent.

    After a while, the older voice hissed: "Is it already so serious?"

    "Otherwise, am I the kind of person who is so willful that I don't care about Wanfangyuan?"

    "Oh, my Chunguan, of course you are not! But, Mu Shou wants you by name, what should I do?"

    ¡°¡ª¡ªIsn¡¯t there that, that bastard?¡±

    "You mean?"

    "He likes to learn from me and imitate me so much," the pleasant voice before turned cold, and snorted coldly: "Isn't this a good opportunity? He has always wanted to be famous, okay, I will give him a chance to climb up.  Chance."

    "But you just whipped him a few days agowhat if he was seen in bed"

    "Don't worry, that little bastard is in very good health and will be ready soon. Instead of asking him to secretly learn how to sing from me at the back door and solicit customers in private, it's better to ask him to play a role in serious matters!"

    Heng Lu didn¡¯t understand. The girl who had always been arrogant and arrogant, making people feel domineering and unapproachable, now showed a confused look on her face. For the first time, people felt that she was just an innocent and simple child.

    She was confused: "What do you mean? What are they talking about?"

    "Zhang Ziwei is the oldest and has experienced several trips down the mountain before. He probably understood everything, and he suddenly looked like he was hesitant to speak and at a loss.

    His eyes anxiously glanced at the only two members of the opposite sex, Yu Xiang and Heng Lu, and his ears turned red in embarrassment. He didn't know how to speak or what to say to avoid this topic.  .

    On the contrary, it was Yuxiang. Although these words sounded exciting, she was actually "well-informed" before time travel. At most, she felt a little emotional in her heart at the moment, but on the surface she still raised her head very calmly, looked at Zhang Ziwei and asked "Business matters."  "Said: "Where does the anger come from?"

    Seeing that she was not prepared to delve into the conversation just now, Zhang Ziwei quickly replied: "Behind the small building."

    Seeing that no one responded, Heng Lu frowned unhappily and snorted coldly, feeling that he had been left out.  She stubbornly closed her mouth and made up her mind that if no one asked her to speak, she would never take the initiative to talk again.

    Everyone left the small building one after another and rushed towards the back.

    Seeing a slightly dilapidated woodshed behind, Zhang Ziwei hesitated for a moment, then pointed to the door and said: "The source of the black energy must be in this house."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 2 Anjing; 1 Zhaoyang, Sweet Cone Daxian, astupidcat, gaea01, and 40-meter long knife;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    40 bottles of ink; 10 bottles of Jun Moxiao, Sister, and Bai Yege; 7 bottles of I Want to Hot Pot; 5 bottles of Brother Under the Hawthorn Tree, Sheenagh, and Hanyue; 1 bottle of Santou and Yagiten;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Song - 10 bottles; I want to be hot pot 7 bottles; Brother Under the Hawthorn Tree, Sheenagh, Hanyue 5 bottles; Santo, Yagiten 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 72

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    And with everyone¡¯s ability, they can naturally hear that there is a person in the woodshed - his heartbeat, breathing, and low moans that imply pain.

    Yuxiang hesitated for a moment, then said: "Could the people here be the ones those two people mentioned just now"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Little bastard?

    She glanced at Zhang Ziwei and found that the other party also glanced over.

    Yuxiang thought: Well, it seems we have reached a consensus.

    Zhang Ziwei thought:why is she looking at me?  What am I going to do

    Everyone pondered for a moment, and seeing that no one was making any arrangements for the next step, a senior fellow from the Yuanyang Sect took out a divination tool and said tentatively: "If something goes wrong, why don't I do a divination first to see if we should directly  Go in?"

    Zhang Ziwei naturally responded to everything.  He nodded, and everyone watched as the senior brother took out seven copper coins, recited a spell in a low voice, and then threw it on the ground.

    Henglu said: "What are you predicting?"

    Regarding his little junior sister, the senior brother replied with a good temper: "Of course, you have to take into account whether there will be any danger."

    Another senior brother joked: "Then if there is danger, wouldn't we not go in?"

    Hearing this, the divination senior brother frowned and said: "If our lives are in danger, we rush in recklessly, I'm afraid we will have to explain everything here. It will not help the situation in Cangzhou, so naturally we have to report it to the master."

    "You have more and more reasons to be cowardly." Another senior brother who wore the same clothes as him, obviously from the same sect, and probably had a close relationship, said with a smile, "When you are in doubt, you use divination. Nine times out of ten, the result is wrong.  Just report back to the master directly."

    Another senior brother also smiled and said: "Junior brother Xiao Ping can do this, but we are afraid that we can't. If this kind of thing cannot be handled well, the master and the elders will not let us go."

    "Shut up! You are the only ones who talk a lot!" Another senior brother laughed and said: "You have a brother who is the leader? There is no need to shut up."

    When Brother Xiao Ping heard this, he said nothing, as if he was used to being teased like this by his fellow disciples.  He laughed at their jokes and revealed the result of this divination: "bad luck."

    "Come on," a senior brother who was joking before didn't seem to notice his perfunctoryness and clapped his hands: "Junior brother Xiao Ping, it's time for you to be most familiar with - which elder are you going to call to help this time? I still bother you.  My dear brother, will you come here in person?"

    Heng Lu was very impatient to listen to the useless fights of her senior brothers. She said: "Is it over yet? What is the decision now?"

    Everyone turned their attention to Zhang Ziwei, but before he could say anything, someone walked out of the small building behind them.

    Fortunately, monks generally don't want to get involved with mortals. When they go to the secular world, they will give themselves a secret to avoid hiding. Unless they meet someone they are destined to, they will take the initiative to reveal it. If they deliberately hide it, even if they are standing under the eyes of others, they will not reveal it.  Even ordinary mortals with cultivation could not notice it - so they watched a middle-aged man leave with a somewhat feminine attitude. After a while, another young and upright figure walked down - that seemed to be the name of the middle-aged man before.  "Spring Official".

    I saw that he was quite handsome, with a look that was both heroic and feminine, making him look particularly gentle and affectionate.

    He walked towards the woodshed, his steps a little hasty, and soon he pushed the door open and let out a glimpse of what was going on inside.

    A thin figure with red hair was lying on the ground. This scene came into view and Yuxiang was shocked.  She remembered that the fourth senior brother once said that the leader of the Demon Cult might also be in the formation, but she only knew that he also happened to have red hair and green eyes.

    It¡¯s justthe time doesn¡¯t match up.

    When Taiyi was young, the leader of the Demon Cult had already become famous and powerful. How could he hide in a small woodshed?

    ¡°Moreover, after listening to the conversation between Chunguan and the middle-aged man just now, Yu Xiang subconsciously felt that the young man locked up in the woodshed should be an indomitable, strong-willed, hard-working and progressive character who refused to give in.

    But unexpectedly, he seemed extra

    ???????? Submissive and obedient.

    I saw Chunguan squatting down next to him with a complicated expression, his tone was hateful, but seemed to be mixed with an indescribable touch of affection: "Does it still hurt?"

    "It doesn't hurt." The thin figure with red hair was lying on the ground. His face could not be seen clearly, but he could only hear his voice, which was extremely soft and gentle.  "It doesn't hurt at all. It's my fault. Brother Chunguan, please don't be angry. If he is so angry, what can I do?"

    "what would you do?"It swept over him and landed on the red-haired boy on the ground.

    She stared at him carefully, but because she had never seen the appearance of the leader of the Demon Cult before, she was still not sure whether there was any connection, or was it that there was no relationship at all, they just happened to have red hair?

    She tried hard to see the similarities in facial features with Bai Qiuhan's. After all, they were father and son. They had the same genes and couldn't be completely unrelated.  However, the young man in front of him had disheveled red hair that almost blocked his entire face, making his appearance completely unclear.  She just saw a pair of green eyes peeking out from her hair, looking at her momentarily, as if they were petrified.

    Yuxiang casually stopped Chunguan in place, walked towards the red-haired boy, and finally stopped in front of him.

    She is standing and he is lying down.  She lowered her eyes and looked up.

    Yuxiang hesitated for a moment and finally asked: "What's your name?"

    Because of her condescending look, the young man unconsciously curled his fingers and seemed very nervous: "Kuang Zhan."

    "Real name?"

    The young man timidly said: "Stage name."

    "What's your real name?"

    "Bish Bhisama."

    Looking at his awe-filled expression, Yu Xiang thought a little impatiently that Qiu Han's real name is Kahi Jiye.  However, if this young man and the leader of the Demon Cult are from the same place, then it is completely normal for his real name to have the same ethnic style

    ¡°And if he is really the leader of the Demon Cult, could there be some changes in the outside world that caused the person who set up the trap to become a participant in the trap?

    "Also, what should she doto contact the outside world and rescue the master?"

    She suddenly remembered the countermeasures she had discussed with Fourth Senior Brother Wang Yi - he had no choice but to obey everything that happened in Yan He's illusion. At the moment, it seemed that she was the only one who could move freely and did not belong to anyone else's illusion.  Therefore, there are no constraints - so she'd better disrupt the original direction of things and see where it ends.

    When she was on Guanghan Peak, Yuxiang didn't dare to experiment. What if the damage was too much, leading to a collapse and the master disappearing immediately?

    When it comes to Taiyi, she doesn't dare to take any risks.

    And at this moment, a person who is suspected of being the leader of the Demon Cult appears Doesn't it mean that even if there is any accident, it doesn't matter much and can be used as a guinea pig for experiments?

    "You" Thinking of this, Yuxiang squatted down.  She stretched out her hand to slightly lift the boy's red hair covering his face, and finally saw clearly that it was a face that was almost 60% similar to Bai Qiuhan's.

    ""

    She wanted to say, "Come with me," but she was a little worried about taking the leader of the demon sect with her and taking him back to the master.

    "I am Yuxiang." Yuxiang hesitated for a moment and finally said: "You follow me."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ¡°The workload has increased dramatically recently, and I can¡¯t guarantee updates at all¡­but I try to keep updating every other day. If I¡¯m not busy at work, I¡¯ll try to update every day.  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: reject the 40-meter long knife, hypocrisy, wllll 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    10 bottles of Gorola and Jiujiu; 8 bottles of Sun Dan; 5 bottles of "Liu¡ñ©¥¡ñ"; 2 bottles of Ji Xiaochu;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 73

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    For ordinary people, Bhisama's injuries may require some time for recovery before he can be considered healed.  But for a cultivator, a pill can restore the condition to the original state in the blink of an eye - if you are a monk who specializes in medicine, you may not even need pills, just wave your sleeves.

    After curing his injury, this power beyond ordinary people's imagination immediately made Chun Guan look frightened.  But what made Yuxiang feel slightly frightened was that Bishama was just slightly stunned and stood up from the ground with some staggering.

    "Sister fairy, could you please let go of Brother Chunguan first? He is not a bad person."

    His expression was very serious. If Yuxiang hadn't already been prejudiced against him and was extra vigilant, just by looking at this look, anyone would think that he was simple-minded, innocent and kind-hearted.

    Yuxiang had no intention of embarrassing unrelated outsiders. She also found it difficult to look directly at the face of the leader of the Demon Cult, with such an innocent expression. Such pretentiousness made her find it unbearable, and made her feel horrified and disgusted.  .

    Disgust means disgust with such hypocrisy, horror means terrorshe actually wants to be an enemy of such a terrible person.

    For Yuxiang, it is absolutely impossible for her to hide her feelings and completely pretend to be another self.  And someone can actually cover up his true nature socompletely, how can it not be scary?

    Yu Xiang didn¡¯t want to talk too much to Bishama. Even in the illusion, she felt that taking him with her was like carrying a hibernating snake into her arms.

    ¡°I was afraid that it would wake up and bite her throat if it raised its head, and I also felt that it would never wake up, like the Sword of Damocles hanging above my head, making people always on guard.

    Yuxiang¡¯s face was expressionless. She didn¡¯t dare to let him see any flaws and turned around to leave: ¡°After you leave, he will naturally return to normal.¡±

    She walked out of the dark woodshed again into the moonlight outside.  A group of monks were waiting outside. Even in this illusion, their thinking was very weak. At this moment, Yuxiang felt that their gazes were full of surprise.

    Yu Xiang thought, if it were him, a junior sister would take him away after meeting an actor

    She might also find it incredible.

    The other senior brothers and sisters were from other sects and it was difficult to interfere directly, so Luo Zichun stepped forward to greet them, frowned and whispered: "Junior sister, what are you doing?"

    Bishama followed Yuxiang, and was slightly startled when he saw so many people. He couldn't straighten his messy red hair in a hurry, so he had to randomly pick up a dead branch on the ground, pull up a bun behind his head, and reveal his hair.  It was a slightly embarrassed face, but it was still clear that the features were delicate and handsome, with some exotic charm, and the facial features were more profound and three-dimensional, mysterious and melancholy.

    Hearing this, Bishamo quickly glanced at Luo Zichun with his green eyes, and bowed his head humbly as if he did not dare to offend.  The young man was already thin, and under the overly large reed gray gown, he looked even more frail.

    He lowered his head, revealing a section of his fair and slender neck, with lines that had a youthful aura unique to young people, and a bony shoulder line that extended into his collar, making people feel pity and want more.  Look at it a few times and hold it in your arms.

    "I think" Yuxiang paused, and had to find some excuses for herself against her will: "He is a bit pitiful."

    This reason fits perfectly with the supple posture of Bishamana.

    "Who in this world is not pitiful?" But Luo Zichun was not convinced so easily. Although his thoughts were weak, his logic was complete after all, and he was not mentally retarded.  He sighed deeply and unreasonably, and asked: "Junior sister, we are cultivators. If you can help him for a while, is it possible that you can protect him for the rest of his life?"

    Yuxiang thanked him for his kindness, but insisted: "I know. It makes senior brother worried. But heis very similar to an old friend of mine. Maybethey have some connection."

    This reason is much more sufficient than "a young man will leave as soon as he meets you".  Luo Zichun immediately stopped talking.

    "Is this? Old friend?" For cultivators, the most troublesome entanglement is probably the so-called "old friend".  He couldn't continue to interfere and could only sigh, "No wonder you care so much."

    It was hard for him to ask what kind of old friend he was and what kind of story he had, because looking at Yuxiang's expression, she seemed to be unwilling to say more or recall, which made her look very complicated and heavy.

    He had no choice but to use the question: "What is his name?" as a step to end the exhortation. Yuxiang noticed this, smiled considerately, and replied: "Bishama."

    &Love must be very inappropriate.

    After listening to Zhang Ziwei¡¯s retelling, Wude couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Is that mortal good-looking?¡±

    Zhang Ziwei: ""

    Why did he say: "It's not good to make unreasonable comments about other people's character."

    Wude then said directly: "How about me? How about Fuling?"

    Heng Lu rushed to answer: "She is much prettier than you, but she is definitely not as good as Fuling!"

    Wude rolled his eyes. Although he felt in his heart that it was indeed not very respectable for his junior sister to bring up a young actor, it was not a big deal. If he really wanted to reprimand him seriously, it would seem to be making a fuss out of a molehill.  What's more, what if he is really Yuxiang's old friend?

    And, why is Zhang Ziwei so concerned?

    Thinking of this, Wude couldn't help but glance at him sideways and said, "Junior brother Zhang, do you have any thoughts about my junior sister?"

    Zhang Ziwei's eyes widened in confusion, and he asked in confusion: "Why did you say this?"

    Seeing that his expression did not look like he was being hypocritical, Wude smiled lightly and let him go, "I understand. I will talk to Yuxiang."

    Seeing this, Heng Lu pretended to be casual and said, "You talk to her? Don't you need to tell Fuling?"

    She must want Fuling to know about this.

    "Didn't you say that they have a deep relationship? They have been inseparable since they started? Think about it for a second. If Fuling went down the mountain to experience, in those bad places, he suddenly brought a woman out and kept it by his side What do you think?  Should your junior sister know?"

    Wude was stunned for a moment.  Then he quickly realized that Heng Lu just wanted to destroy their relationship, and said angrily: "Don't be afraid that the world will not be in chaos!"

    But when he said this, his expression was still a little worried.  "I asked Fuling to come over. Junior Brother Zhang, please tell him the details again. Yuxiangshe listens to Fuling even more."

    ¡­¡­

    Yuxiang knew nothing about this. She took Bishamo with her and stayed in Cangzhou to continue investigating the case of missing children in Cangzhou.  I don¡¯t know how to explain it to Mu Shou at the theater. Maybe Haruguan has gone?

    Yuxiang hates this kind of thing, but she knows that she can't do anything but put it behind her.  And she discovered that it didn't take long for Bishama to win the favor of almost everyone, but he didn't even talk to others much, he just focused on Yuxiang - he was very good at serving people.

    Although they were all based on the standards of taking care of dignitaries, not the true kings of Taoism - because Bishama didn't know the standards of Taoism people at the beginning, but once he learned it, he improved very quickly.  Everyone saw it, even Luo Zichun had to admit that he was careful and attentive, as if the whole world revolved around Yuxiang.

    Luo Zichun even came over once and said: "Junior sister, although he has a bad background, his heart is pure and kind, and he can rise above the mudHave you ever considered accepting him as your disciple?"

    At that time, Yuxiang was so shocked by his "pure heart" that she could not speak for a long time. She looked at Luo Zichun with wide eyes and stared him away without saying a word.

    And the mystery in Cangzhou soon came to a conclusion - it had nothing to do with the Demon Cult, it was just a snake demon that went astray.

    The cultivation techniques of the demon clan are mixed, and there is no complete inheritance system. Most of them are wild ways to explore on their own.  There are schools of thought that believe in absorbing the essence of the sun and moon all day long, while others believe that humans are the spiritual beings of all things, and their cultivation is so great, so based on the principle of what you eat to replenish what you eat, cannibalism must be a great tonic that is beneficial to your cultivation.

    There are also various schools derived from it, such as those who only eat children, thinking that children are the most "pure"; those who only eat unmarried girls, thinking girls are more "pure" than children; those who only eat moles on specific parts of the body; and who only eat light colors.  Eyes; only those with naturally curly hair, etc

    This kind of monster does the most evil, not because of its vicious nature, but because it is stupid.

    However, as Poisonous Chicken Soup puts it well, stupidity is the greatest evil.

    But what surprised Yuxiang was that the snake demon, who did not know who it was, was able to escape under the siege of seven or eight monks, concealed its figure, and lost its trace.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: wllll, Jiuchuan Shuoshui, refuse the 40-meter long knife,!! 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    24461137 34 bottles; Liyou 20 bottles; Spicy Chicken Afraid of Spicy 18 bottles; Sheenagh 10 bottles; Zhou Renren, Lucky Cat, Lan Yusheng 5 bottles; Brother under the hawthorn tree 3 bottles; Hanyue 2 bottles; Lanting, orange flavor  cat, 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 74

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Is it her imagination?

    Yuxiang thought to herself that there seemed to be many snakes related to the Demon Cult - the Qingye or Zhuye Ancestor, the half-human, half-snake monk who guarded the spiritual beasts on Shizhe Mountain, and the one with the snake  The team went to Shangyangmen to hold the female snake demon accountable

    She has actually met not many people from the Demon Cult. Now that she thinks about it, except for Bai Qiuhan, almost all of them are from the Snake Clan.

    Now, there is another snake demon doing evil in Cangzhou.

    Does the Demon Cult have any traditions related to snakes, or is it the personal preference of the current Demon Cult leader?

    Yuxiang was arranged to search in the southwest. Along the way, she was thinking about the significance of all the events happening now - the leader of the Demon Cult in Cangzhou was obviously not from the same era as Fuling, because in the normal timeline, Fuling  At such a young age, the leader of the Demon Cult was already at the peak of his power.

    Then everything she is exposed to now should not be Master¡¯s illusion, but Bishama¡¯s¡ª¡ª

    And everything reflected in the fantasy is the deep-lasting memory of the person involved, not trivial matters.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????A snake demon, a missing child, still a mortal, who has not yet entered the path of spiritual practice, is whipped by his "lover", and is locked in a woodshed by the leader of the demon sect

    It all must be connected.

    Is that snake demon related to Bishama?

    Or is he related to the disappearance of the children?

    Or maybe with a little more imagination, the snake demon met Bishama after being seriously injured, was rescued by him, and then took him on the path of monasticism?

    Of course, it is also possible that these things have nothing to do with Bhisama, but are just the background of another event that impressed him deeply?  Two things just happened to happen at the same time?

    For example, maybe Bishama was deeply impressed by the fact that he was not taken away by Yuxiang in his original years, but was sent to serve that adult?  And while I was serving that adult, many children in Cangzhou were missing and snake demons were causing trouble?

    This is not impossible, but there are still too few clues that can be used as evidence.  Although in the fantasy world, all the answers would emerge automatically as time passed, Yu Xiang did not want to just wait without doing anything.

    She searched for any suspicious traces, observed Bishama's words and deeds, and wanted to know if there were any weaknesses in him that could be used in the future, but she often tolerated it because his profile was too similar to Bai Qiuhan.  I couldn't help but be stunned.

    In addition, as a cultivator, she can travel a thousand miles without eating or drinking, and is immune to water and fire. However, Bishama is now a mortal and so fragile that she has to be careful to ensure that she does not neglect him too much.  "Raised" to death.

    Yuxiang has no habit of abusing people. Out of the most basic humanitarian considerations, she will stop and rest every once in a while, but she really doesn't understand how much exercise a mortal body can bear, and Bishamo has always been very  Being able to endure, this meant that after he fainted once, Yu Xiang had to look back frequently to see if the state of him following him was about to reach the limit, but he remained silent.

    This time, they happened to come to a stream. Yuxiang turned around and looked at the people following him. They had walked for a day and a night, rested for one night, and walked for nearly several hours today. She looked pale and had a big head.  The sweaty young man couldn't help but judge himself whether he was going too far. At the same time, he felt that he didn't need to be kind to the leader of the demon sect: "Sit down."

    Bishama¡¯s legs were already weak and trembling, but after hearing the instructions, he was obedient and docile and slowly sat down with difficulty.

    Yuxiang looked at his sweatdrops and hesitated for a while, wondering if it would be better to just ask him to sit there and rest.  But after thinking about it, she pointed to the stream and said briefly: "Sit here."

    Hearing this, Bishamo raised his eyes and looked at her, his expression gentle, weak and helpless - such an expression for a handsome young man, not showing any pretense, just feeling fragile and pitiful - he slowly stood up again  When he stood up, his posture seemed as if Yu Xiang was deliberately trying to embarrass him.

    ¡­Am I some kind of vicious female supporting character?

    When the girl watched him slowly move towards the stream, she couldn't help but complain in her heart.

    If this fantasy story were cut off from beginning to end, it would probably be a story about "the future boss is being taken out of the theater by the female supporting actor as a toy and maliciously treated coldly and tortured", right?  ¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t ask why she is the female protagonist. In Bishama¡¯s story, Yuxiang feels that she cannot afford to be the heroine.

    She thought, this is really a good material for a book

    If a compatriot who wears a book wears it on her, the route she should take now should be?, and now he wants to become an immortal.

    However, his master seems to disdain him.  Bishama later found out that before she saw him, she heard the conversation between Haruguan and her boss.

    She knew where this place was and what kind of activities it was doing. She also knew that he had been struggling here for a long time. He had done everything he should do and shouldn't do.

    She said he was the son of an old friend, so she took him away.  That old friend must have looked quite similar to him, because Bishama often found that his master would stare at his face carefully, as if he was tracing another person's face from his brows and eyes.  Sound and smile.

    Is it his father whom he has never met?  Or is it his slave mother who was taken captive to the Central Plains?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Or are his grandparents?

    He thought that this was his advantage. If he used it properlyif he could gain her favor

    So, what kind of person does this kind of immortal like most?

    Since the first time he saw Yuxiang and saw her displaying such magical power, Bishama began to think about this issue almost instinctively.

    Haruguan is the number one. When Bishama became his lover, even though he had a beautiful face, it took a lot of effort - even so, Haruguan never admitted that he loved him.  Because he is the number one, and he is just a bastard from a humble background.

    He is always treated as a plaything, an interesting thing, rather than an equal person.

    Bishama has long been used to this. Fortunately, he doesn't really like Haruguan. He just wants to use him to climb up and grab everything that can help him escape from the lowest level and get in touch with the wider world.  .

    In the woodshed, Bishamo didn¡¯t care about Chun Guan¡¯s life or death, but he thought that the immortals all like upright and kind people - doesn¡¯t it say in the script that only good people can get it?

    But even if he begged for mercy, even if he served his master with all his heart, she never gave herself a good look.

    She seemed to be more arrogant and indifferent than anyone he had ever met.

    Bishama thought this was normal, because she was a sage from the clouds.

    However, just now, when he fell by the stream and raised his head in embarrassment, the girl, still dressed in white as snow, with a spotless appearance, suddenly stung his eyes.

    He felt like he was an insignificant mustard seed in the mud, but she was like a god above the clouds, with the sun and moon shining brightly for her.

    He suddenly felt resentment in his heart. He thought: Since you want to take me away, why couldn't you show up earlier?

    When he was still clean and had never been stained with dirt?

    If you really hate me so much, then why take me away?  Why should we care about his life and death?

    "What are you doing!" He heard her yell in shock and anger: "Be careful!"

    Does she care about him?

    Bishama almost wanted to blurt out a question, does she really care about him?

    But the words containing anger and resentment, the moment they were spoken, were difficult to transform into petty flattery.  He couldn't displease her, he couldn't take the risk - he had to stay.

    When he was very young, he knew that weak people have no right to be angry, have no right to feel wronged, and have no right to be angry.

    And she didn't answer.  She only said that he was different from what he appeared to be.

    But if what she hates is his duplicity, then if he shows his true self, will she like her?

    Bishama laughed to himself in his heart, no way.  Never will.

    She is really a big, self-righteous liar.

    But when he refuted her opinion for the first time, her attitude did not get worse. Instead, she asked him to put his feet into the stream and let him rest.

    Seeing her helpless look with her brows slightly furrowed, she obviously felt that he was dragging her down, but she still remembered to take care of his body and stopped to rest from time to time. Bishama silently replaced the word "arrogant" with  "arrogant".

    ¡°Also indifferent and arrogant

    It¡¯s awkward.

    It would be great if she could like me.

    When Bhisama bent down to brush away the fallen leaves that came along the stream and stuck to the skin of his calves, he thought in his heart that as long as she could like him

    He can have everything.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    After updating, I looked at the date and was a little scared I didn't expect that it had already been a week. I just felt that I was writing every day, but I didn't finish it every day. I thought it might only be three or four days that I didn't update It was probably because of work.  Senseless¡­¡­

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Cone Great Fairy, Long Live the Platelets, and Rejected 1 40-meter long knife;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    82 bottles of Xiaoman; 40 bottles of Strange Carbon Bacteria; 20 bottles of fish cakes; 10 bottles of Jun Bu Jian; 5 bottles of Sister, Shijian, and Tan; 1 bottle of Zhou Mou, Guanhuohuang~ɽ, and Qibao;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)I thought it might have only been three or four days since there was any updateprobably because I was lost in work

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Cone Great Fairy, Long Live the Platelets, and Rejected 1 40-meter long knife;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    82 bottles of Xiaoman; 40 bottles of Strange Carbon Bacteria; 20 bottles of fish cakes; 10 bottles of Jun Bu Jian; 5 bottles of Sister, Shijian, and Tan; 1 bottle of Zhou Mou, Guanhuohuang~ɽ, and Qibao;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 75

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Bishama is testing Yuxiang¡¯s bottom line bit by bit.  At first, because he was not familiar enough, or because he did not collect enough information, he did not dare to act rashly. But as time went by, he soon discovered that this seemingly cold and arrogant "master"  , is not so repulsive to others - she will not beat him or scold him, nor will she be angry with him, or insult him.

    It seemed like she wouldn¡¯t even throw him away easily or give him to someone else.

    This immortal who is far away from the world seems to be aloof, cold and harsh, but he is actually very soft-hearted and easy to talk to.

    She has always kept a distance from him. It seems that it is not because she simply looks down on him or despises him, but because she is afraid of him?

    When he realized this, Bishama himself was a little in disbelief.  He thought about it and felt that this fear was probably the resistance of the immortal fairy to the filth of the world.

    Like a glamorous nobleman, he is afraid of being contaminated by foul smelling filth.  She must have never come into contact with a filthy mortal like him, right?  But because of old friends, I had to take him with me.  I can't ignore it, and I don't want to touch it

    But no matter what, after noticing her fear, Bishama suddenly became less cautious than before.

    What is this?  He tentatively made requests to Yuxiang and found that in most cases, she would agree to accommodate him. Bishama gradually gained some confidence that he would not give up easily.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????  Pushing the envelope?

    On this day, he proposed to take a rest again because of the reason of "feeling out of breath". Yuxiang frowned and sighed impatiently, but she did not express her anger at him, but suppressed her irritation and agreed -  - Mortals are already weak, so Yuxiang felt that she was the one who made things difficult for others by taking him over the mountains and ridges to search for traces of the snake demon.  Although she felt that her progress was greatly slowed down, it was not easy for her to lose her temper with Bishama.

    ¡°But¡­it¡¯s been nearly seven days, and she still hasn¡¯t found any clues.

    The snake demon didn¡¯t leave any breath behind, as if it had disappeared from this world without a trace. Bishama was beside her, silent, with no achievements or demerits, no abnormality, and there was no breakthrough.

    How to do it¡­¡­

    She thought to herself, if the master were here, what would he do?

    What if it¡¯s the other senior brothers?

    They will definitely be a thousand times smarter, braver, and resolute than me, right?

    Yuxiang felt a little frustrated and discouraged about being so useless. She habitually watched Bishamo walk to the water and sit down.

    These days, they seemed to have tacitly regarded the matter of "resting by the water source" as some kind of agreement.

    When he soaked his legs, Yuxiang noticed his side face, and saw that the boy's originally slightly rounded outline became clearer.

    His long fiery red hair was simply pulled into a bun on the back of his head due to the lack of the conditions to take care of it carefully. A few strands of hair hung down slightly messily, falling beside his emerald green eyes.

    Because he didn¡¯t eat well, sleep well, and rest well, the young man was a little haggard.  His expression was tired, his eyelids were slightly drooped, and he looked calm and melancholy, without the youthful vitality that a boy of this age should have.

    Yuxiang thought, if the master and senior brothers probably wouldn't wait silently for so long like her, right?

    ¡°Maybe she should change her strategy¡­ and take the initiative to talk to Bishama.

    She is indeed very afraid of him, but these days, Bishama is testing her, so why hasn't she been observing him?

    The leader of the Demon Cult is indeed frightening, but now this young man is still in the stage of carefully trying to please Yu Xiang.

    He could sense her fear, so how could she not sense his anxiety?

    Nothing can increase your self-confidence more than discovering that the person you fear is more afraid of you.

    So Yuxiang paused, looked at Bishama, hesitated again and again, and finally mustered up the courage to say: "have you lost weight?"

    She tried her best to stay calm and collected, trying to appear to be at ease, but uncontrollably she began to feel her face burning, her palms sweating, and her heart panicking.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the leader of the Demon Cult.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many lives have been slaughtered, how many unjust crimes have been committed, and countless mountains of corpses and seas of blood have been killed, the cold-blooded, hard-hearted, cruel and vicious leader of the Demon Cult

    She thought, what if he suddenly regained consciousness?He doesn't even care if his children hate him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of hating or not?¡±

    ¡ª¡ªIf you can, commit suicide and give your life back to me.

    But Bai Qiuhan is the "Yang Yang Body" that he created with great difficulty, how could he allow him to destroy himself?

    For Bishama, he could not change all the influences his mother had on him at the beginning, so he could only accept it.

    So he also thinks that for Bai Qiuhan, sooner or later he will have to accept all the impacts he has had on him?

    Yuxiang stopped talking. She was so confused by his logic that her brain hurt.  But Bishama obviously didn't want to miss this rare first conversation. He pondered for a while and plucked up the courage, thinking that she wouldn't be offended by her temptation: "Master must be completely different from me, right?"

    "Unlike me, you must have been loved by thousands of people, born to be extraordinary, and raised with precious wealth."

    But Yuxiang didn't answer his question - she didn't want to discuss life with the leader of the Demon Cult here This made her feel very awkward, and even a little hairy in her heart.

    She was always worried that she would make too many mistakes in front of him, that she would accidentally reveal some important information, and that her weaknesses would be discovered in the future.

    She abruptly changed the topic and said directly: "Do you know that many children in Cangzhou City have disappeared recently?"

    She avoided questions about herself.

    Bishama, who was unable to obtain more information and failed to find an opportunity to gain more trust, was a little disappointed, but said without showing it: "I know. This matter has caused a lot of trouble recently. It is also because of this matter,  There are so many immortals in Cangzhou City, right? The master is here for this, right?"

    Yuxiang acquiesced.  She stared at his face and asked, "So do you have any clues?"

    Bishama's eyes widened slightly in surprise and he shook his head, "Except for hearing some rumors from nowhere like others, I don't know anything."

    "So, do you like snakes?"

    This has nothing to do with the previous question. The jumping questions made the young man look confused, but he still tried to follow her thoughts and said: "I can't say that I like her."

    "Are you afraid of snakes?"

    ¡°¡­I can¡¯t say I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    "Can you control a snake?"

    "¡­¡­ah?"

    Unable to tell whether the confused and confused look on his face was real or fake, Yuxiang reluctantly gave up and said: "Forget it, it's nothing."

    Seeing her turning around to leave with some disappointment, Bishama quickly said: "Master!"

    The girl stopped, turned slightly and looked at him, "Huh?" she said.

    They saw him sitting by the water, with his hands on the ground, leaning towards her direction, as if he wanted to get closer to her urgently, not wanting her to leave just now.

    ??The already somewhat wide collars that overlapped on his chest revealed a touch of white skin. In the shadow of the clothes, the delicate and thin collarbone could be vaguely seen.  It's like a silent invitation, inviting people to find out.

    He looked at her sincerely, his eyes were moist, and his posture was as supple and docile as a raccoon slave waiting to be stroked, or a puppy that longed for its master to play with it and moaned sadly.

    He said in a gentle tone: "I have one more thing I want to ask you, is that okay?"

    "You saidafter I am an old friendcan I know what kind of old friend that is to you?"

    Yuxiang looked at his pale and thin face and felt that he seemed to be seducing her, but there was no evidence.

    She simply put away those unnecessary feelings and answered straightforwardly: "He is the person I like."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the [landmine]: reject the 40-meter long knife and A Cang 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    40 bottles of Flirting; 30 bottles of sunng, ËġСѡÐ; 27 bottles of Qiao Xiaoluer; 20 bottles of Wuluo, a cherry blossom, becca, I am a ghost little leaf, 9733035, A Fang; 18 bottles of Spicy Chicken Afraid of Spicy  ; 15 bottles in the world; 10 bottles of Sheenagh, Lucky Cat, Liulixian, Sanyuan, Yaya, Junbujian; 6 bottles of Zhuang Luanyu; Zhou Renren, Ji Xiaochu, Xiong Da, I want to love so much,  5 bottles of Gorola; 3 bottles of Tofu Engineer, Joyl. Yuri; 2 bottles of Xiaoyu; 1 bottle of Always No Name, Hanyue, and Ocha Girl Is Not at Home;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 77

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After continuing the search for a few days, Yuxiang received a recall message from Cangzhou and found traces of the snake demon in the northeast. The people responsible for that direction were Zhang Ziwei and Heng Lu.

    She immediately returned with Bishamo, not missing the fleeting and complex expression change on his face when he learned the news - was the snake demon really related to him?

    But because Henglu accidentally killed the snake demon directly, it was no longer possible to ask more questions. Although there are some soul-searching and telekinesis techniques, they are not allowed by the right way, so no one will use them.

    It was a huge white snake. When Yuxiang saw the snake corpse, she couldn't help but be distracted for a moment by its beautiful scales as jade and ice.

    "Why did you come so late? Where did you go?" When he saw her, Henglu said angrily, "Here, first come first served. This white snake has hundreds of years of practice. I killed it. The snake gallbladder and the snake  The tendons belong to me. The rest have been almost divided, leaving some scales and snake heads for you, which can be used for making elixirs and refining weapons. Do you have any opinions?"

    Yuxiang knew about this habit of "hunting and dividing things", but this was the first time she encountered it. She was stunned for a moment, then came back to her senses and said: "No, thank you."

    "But it's a little strange," the others had already left after sharing, leaving Heng Lu and Zhang Ziwei alone, as if they were waiting for Yu Xiang to come back - Heng Lu didn't allow others to say that she treated Fuling's junior sister harshly because of her personal grudges, Zhang Ziwei said to  Without commenting, I just followed him and waited here.  At this moment, he was thinking about the snake corpse, and he seemed to have figured out something. He murmured in a low voice, "The strength of this monster that has been practicing for hundreds of years should be more than this It is so weak that it seems to have condensed the demon pill on its own.  stripped out of the body."

    "Condensed the demon elixir by yourself?" Hearing this, Yuxiang asked in confusion.  "What does it condense the demon elixir for?"

    The demon elixir of a demon beast is not naturally condensed and evolved as the demon beast's body grows in cultivation. Usually, the monks refine the demon power of the hunted demon beast into elixir, and then add it to different formulas, as a  A semi-finished artifact that grows alchemy materials.

    Demonic beasts do not know the art of refining elixirs, so for them, it is impossible for them to condense demon elixirs on their own without special reasons - is it possible that they have to refine themselves into medicine?

    "Maybe it was raised by others" Zhang Ziwei guessed: "There is someone else behind the scenes"

    He mused: "When we found it, there was a strong smell of blood from its mouth. I'm afraid all the missing children were in its belly. But it didn't have much essence and blood in its body, and it was so weak. I felt that it  I am afraid that the absorbed essence, blood and demon power are condensed into the demon elixir - who is this demon elixir intended for, and who needs it?"

    Yuxiang had been observing Bishama's reaction. From the corner of her eye, she saw the young man raised his eyes and glanced at Zhang Ziwei when he heard these words.  The six senses of a Taoist are so sensitive. Zhang Ziwei naturally felt it, but he didn't take it to heart.

    Among the people present, except for Yuxiang who knew that Bishama was no ordinary mortal, who could have imagined that such a young man with a humble background that could even be said to be humble would become a feared leader of the demon sect in the future?

    "Perhaps it has a child with a congenital defect?" Henglu did not take Bishama seriously. In her eyes, this boy was not worth mentioning and did not deserve any attention at all.

    He stood there like a stone or a tree, a dead thing without life.

    Even Yuxiang, who she dislikes very much, is currently the second-ranked member of Guanghan Peak in Shangyangmen, so that she can recognize him as enough to be her opponent.

    She asked wildly from the side, "Does it want to give half of its power to its child?"

    "Snakes lay eggs in nests, even if they become monsters." Zhang Ziwei said helplessly, "Snakes don't have the habit of caring for their children."

    "So it's special?" Heng Lu said matter-of-factly.  "Maybe a snake that voluntarily took away half of its power to refine the demon pill is a snake that particularly loves its children?"

    Zhang Ziwei was not good at arguing with others. He hesitated to speak and looked at Heng Lu, probably weighing whether it was necessary to continue arguing with her.

    Is it more troublesome to continue to defend, or is it easier to just give in?  In the end, he nodded quickly and calmly said: "Maybe."

    Yuxiang noticed Zhang Ziwei's compromise as a straight man, and couldn't help but asked in amusement: "Then the demon pill was not found, right?"

    Heng Lu was not happy when she heard this. She was extremely sensitive to Yu Xiang's words, and subconsciously felt that she meant something, as if she was hinting that she had embezzled it: "If you find it,A demon pill was given up by Yu Xiang.  How about reluctantly giving up and waiting for her to take her back to the school to seek better development?

    Of course, it is also possible that the Yuxiang Demon is stunned, has a prejudiced heart, and wears colored glasses. He always feels that everything is related to the leader of the Demon Cult, but he really has nothing to do with the White Snake?

    ¡­But why doesn¡¯t Yuxiang believe it?

    But the half demon pill is really not that important. The incident has come to an end, and Yuxiang is not ready to stay any longer - anyway, whether the demon pill was obtained by Bishamo or not, it will not prevent him from becoming a demon sect in the end.  leader.

    But when she was really about to take Bishamo back, she remembered that there was an angry Fuling on Guanghan Peak, and she couldn't help but flinch.

    She thought, maybe she could go to Fourth Senior Brother first and see what he would say?  This is not a guilty conscience or a withdrawal, this is a necessary exchange of information!

    With this reason to comfort herself, Yuxiang breathed a sigh of relief, and finally postponed her return to the teacher's door quite righteously - maybe Fuling would not be so angry when she went back?

    He will definitely calm down!

    After Yuxiang affirmed it again and again like a self-hypnosis, she changed the direction of departure from Shangyang Gate to Qianxing Sect.

    Since she had a mortal with her, she could not control the sword directly with her soul, so she had to dig through her storage bracelet and found a flying magic weapon in the shape of a crane.

    This magical instrument looks like it is made of wood, and the carving is so lifelike that it is almost indistinguishable from the real crane.  But compared to a real crane, its back is specially shaped for adults to ride on, so that people won¡¯t worry about not being comfortable enough to sit, or having to be stiff and uncomfortable for fear of falling - very suitable for those who  A new monk who is not yet able to fly with a sword and is not proficient in flying.

    I really miss it

    Yuxiang blew a gentle breath towards the wooden crane, and it spread its wings, raised its head and sang, as if it came to life.

    This is a gift given to her by her eldest brother a long time ago.

    I don¡¯t know when I can go back and see my senior brother again?

    It was fine not to see or miss her at first, but now that she saw the crane, Yu Xiang suddenly felt a strong sense of homesickness in her heart.

    If he knew that she ran into the illusion regardless of the obstruction, he would be furious to death.

    But her downcast expression, filled with nostalgia and melancholy, made Bishamo misunderstand something.  She silently hugged him onto the crane, and Bishamo obediently hugged the crane's slender neck. He hesitated to speak, as if he wanted to ask if this was something left by the old friend, but after hesitating for a moment, he whispered: "  Master, are we going to your school?"

    Yu Xiang looked calm and replied in a low mood: "No, I will take you to another place first to meet another person."

    "Who is it?"

    Thinking of the fourth senior brother, Yuxiang's mood adjusted a little and she felt better. She showed a smile and replied: "The number one person in the world of cultivation today."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    ??Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Cui Luohan, Xing Po, Wen Lingxiu, Lan Yusheng, astupidcat, and a 40-meter long knife;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    70 bottles of Wen Lingxiu; - Bai Yege - 20 bottles; 10 bottles of Yueyingdu Pianying and Yaya; 7 bottles of Qiao Xiaoluer; 5 bottles of Zhou Renren; 2 bottles of Santou; 1 bottle of Pigeon Pigeon, Love Life and Love Xiyan  ;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 78

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Not long after the cultivation sect became fashionable and emerged from the aggregation of family clans, the structure of one alliance, two sects and three sects in later generations has not yet been formed, but the Qianxing Sect has already achieved an otherworldly status similar to that of later generations - this may be because  , the existence of Yanhe Zhenren originally laid the foundation for everything.

    When he opened his eyes from seclusion, Yu Xiang was taking Bishamo, who was led into the side hall by the gatekeeper disciples. He was politely served with spiritual dew and spiritual fruits, and then Feng Xitong, the chief disciple, came in person to apologize.  He told me that Master was in seclusion and could not come out to see him until it was time to leave seclusion.

    She noticed that there was a mortal behind the girl she met this time.  Feng Xitong didn't know whether this was the girl's new disciple or a follower, but she didn't pay too much attention to it - she had no interest in anything about her, and even just wanted to see her as little as possible.

    In front of her, Feng Xitong felt that she spent more energy maintaining her perfect etiquette and smile than when facing others.

    She just wanted to send her away as soon as possible.

    But Yuxiang looked at the strange yet familiar girl in front of her, hesitated for a moment with complicated emotions, and did not answer for a while.

    She wanted to wait a little longer to see if the fourth senior brother could react, but she was worried that such behavior would make Feng Xitong unhappy.

    After all, the chief disciple has all the rights of the prime minister in the absence of the sect leader.  This is equivalent to the host having politely thanked the guest and preparing to see them off, but the guest has no discernment and refuses to leave.

    And she had heard more or less about the previous rumors between Yuxiang and Yanhe Zhenren.  Since everyone in Shangyang Sect knew about it, it was impossible for Qianxing Sect to know nothing. Along the way, Yuxiang felt a lot of familiar sights - the kind of people who looked behind her wantonly, curious and puzzled, "  Is it her?" "Is it her?" sight.

    Considering the special relationship between Feng Xitong and Yan Hezhenren, it would be a bit rude for her to continue to stay.  It was as if she didn't trust Feng Xitong's words and felt that she was deliberately hiding and lying to prevent them from meeting each other.

    It¡¯s like being a guest at a couple¡¯s home. The wife has already said that the husband is not at home, but the guest still says, ¡°I¡¯ll wait a little longer.¡±

    If this guest is a male, he can only have ulterior motives for the hostess, but if he is a female, it would be extremely embarrassing.

    Yuxiang was in a bit of a dilemma and decided to put aside the issue of finding Yan and Zhenren for now.  She looked at Feng Xitong's unfamiliar expression, showing no intimacy, only a polite smile cultivated by a good upbringing. She endured it again and again, but still couldn't help it and said: "AhSenior Sister Feng."

    She almost called her "A Tong" out of habit.

    Feng Xitong said politely, "Huh?" and responded, "Junior sister, is there anything else you can do?"

    "Master Yanhe" Yuxiang said softly: "Is it good for you?"

    "Very good, why do you ask me this?"

    "It just feels will it be more difficult? Will you be happy when you are with him?"

    Her words were vague and obviously provocative, causing the smile on Feng Xitong's face to shrink slightly, as if she felt offended, "I don't quite understand what junior sister meant."

    "I just remembered what a friend said to me before," Yuxiang looked at her, wondering how to help her escape from this boundless sea of ??suffering called love: "You need to see more of the world."

    Those are what Feng Xitong once said to her. At that time, she was always worried that Yuxiang would be obsessed with her master, so she often warned him.  Thinking about it now, those words were probably words of experience gained from all the bitterness and pain she had personally experienced.

    "Always stuck in one place, slowly, the things that the heart can feel will become less and less, and the things that the eyes can see will also become less and less." Yuxiang thought about Feng Xitong now and what she had always been  The situation on Guanghan Peak was a little different, so I couldn't help but add: "Do you want to try to take your eyes away from Yan He Zhenren?"

    However, when someone is in a good relationship, someone who suddenly rushes to tell them to break up must be very annoying - especially when the person admonishing is the target of his or her sweetheart's scandal.

    Feng Xitong's originally polite smile suddenly disappeared. She looked at Yuxiang coldly, and her tone became particularly harsh: "This is a matter between me and Master, and has nothing to do with junior sister."

    Yu Xiang: I always feel that her character is becoming more and more like a vicious female supporting role

    "I'm sorry, I made a mistake." She probably had a close relationship with Feng Xitong now, and Yuxiang had a headache trying to save the little favor she had left with Feng Xitong, "???"His lover must be happy."

    Wangyi asked: "What about Feng Xitong?"

    Yuxiang could only remain silent.  She hesitated for a long time, then sighed helplessly, "God's will plays tricks on people"

    "So," Wangyi warned almost out of habit: "Junior sister, you should take this as a warning."

    "But Master doesn't have a lost lover, so he won't mistake me for me!" Yuxiang said unhappy: "Master Yanhe obviously raised Ah Tong as a child bride, how can this be the same?"

    Wangyi smiled, touched the top of her head, smoothed the hair, and changed the topic: "What's the name of the boy you brought?"

    "Bhisama."

    "The leader of the Demon Cult?"

    "Yeah." But in fact, apart from his appearance, Yu Xiang didn't have any other conclusive evidence, so after answering, he couldn't help but add with a guilty conscience: "I think it is although I don't know the name of the leader of the Demon Cult.  , what he looks like, but I know his son. He looks very much like my son"

    "Whether he is or not, he is obviously the core of an illusion." When talking about this topic, Wang Yi's expression became solemn, "Only when the illusions overlap, the imprisonment of the formation will be loosened. This is about  This is the only breakthrough we can grasp now."

    "Fourth Senior Brother, do you have any plans?"

    "Where are you, junior sister? What do you think?"

    "I was planning to take him back to Guanghan Peak, but I think he might not be left on the peak."

    When Wangyi first entered the world, the concept of clans in the world of cultivation had changed a lot, and people did not have much discrimination against monks who were not from aristocratic backgrounds. However, he had been a master of Yanhe for so long, and he was quite familiar with the current customs - generally speaking  , Non-nobles are not allowed to enter.

    That¡¯s why Fuling was so ostracized at the beginning.

    He said: "Where did you meet him?"

    "theater." Yuxiang paused, "It seems to be the kind of place that does skin and flesh business"

    It seems inappropriate to call this kind of place a brothel directly Later generations had a particularly appropriate name - high-end club.

    But at the moment, Fourth Senior Brother probably doesn¡¯t understand.

    When he heard this, Wang Yi suddenly stopped in the middle of the jade steps. He turned to look at Yu Xiang in shock and anger, and asked: "Why did you go to such a place?! Who took you there?  What are you going to do? Who else is there? How long have you been there?!"

    "I went there because of serious business!" Yuxiang quickly defended: "There was something strange happening in Cangzhou. The master asked me to investigate, and then I found out there! It's not what I wanted to go to!"

    Wang Ding looked at her intently, as if to confirm whether she was lying. Finally, he said with a sullen face: "You are not allowed to go to a place like this in the future! Who is the person in charge of Cangzhou Station? How did he arrange it? If Master knows  ¡­¡±

    "Shhh!!!" Yuxiang suddenly felt horrified when she thought of Taiyi's admonition.  She quickly said: "I didn't mean it, it was just to find clues! Don't tell him - let's keep it a secret, okay?"

    "" Wangyi looked at the culprit behind them, who looked confused because of their sudden stop. He endured his anger and continued to lead her forward, "If Mennei knows his origin,  , will definitely not stay.¡±

    He pondered for a while and said: "But if you want to find more flaws, you have to take him to the master's illusion"

    "How about this I will take him to visit Guanghan Peak with you to see if we can find more loopholes By then, if Shangyangmen refuses to keep him I will bring him back and put him in the  Thousand Stars Sect.¡±

    When Yuxiang heard this, she naturally responded.  She looked at him and said softly: "Senior brother, do you miss Guanghan Peak?"

    Wangyi was silent for a long time before finally letting out a low "hmm".

    Yuxiang said sadly: "I miss my senior brother and the others too."

    Bishama saw the unparalleledly handsome man, staring down at the girl beside him, raising his hand and patting her shoulder gently, his expression as gentle as a bottle of intoxicating sake, which was both overwhelming and bitter.

    He seemed to have said a word of comfort.  But Bishama couldn't hear what he said. He could only see that after he finished speaking, the girl raised her head and looked at him, showing a very sweet and bright smile.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    ??Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmines]: reject 1 40-meter long knife, cone fairy, and astupidcat;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Sheenagh 20 bottles; Zhibao 10 bottles; Zhou Renren 5 bottles; Glora 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Thank you to the little angel who irrigates [nutrient solution]:

    Sheenagh 20 bottles; Zhibao 10 bottles; Zhou Renren 5 bottles; Glora 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 79

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Wang Yi touched Bishama's bones, his expression was a little complicated.

    Yuxiang sat aside and couldn't help but feel a little nervous when she saw this, thinking something was wrong and said: "What?"

    "Mediocre qualifications." Wang Yi said in a subtle tone, "Strictly speaking, his qualifications are below average."

    Generally speaking, the disciples who can be admitted into a cultivation sect are at worst average.  Most of the disciples with middle-to-upper-level qualifications can get started at around 100 years old, which is considered very hard work.  If you have worse qualifications than this and don't have great fortune, you may have exhausted your lifespan before you even enter the Tao.

    ????????????? Among all living beings, in fact, only those with middle-to-high-level financial resources are rare. Therefore, in Yuxiang¡¯s time, even a large sect like Shangyangmen only had a total of more than 200 people.

    Buthow can a person with mediocre qualifications, or even average appearance, be able to stand at the top of the world of cultivation and become the overlord of one party, not amazing?

    Yuxiang and Wangyi glanced at each other, seeing each other's solemn expressions.

    Wangyi's heart was full of fear, but besides that, Yuxiang was also thinking that Bishama was indeed very powerful and terrifying.

    Faced with such a person, no matter how careful you are, in order to discuss matters about the leader of the Demon Cult alone, Wang Yi cautiously summoned a koi - this was the attendant of Yan He Zhenren, and suddenly transformed into a koi.  A handsome young man with a few golden-red scales still covering his eyes - told him to take Bhisama to bathe and change clothes.

    After they left, Wang Yicai said cautiously: "Although I took him to the sect to save the master and had to do it as a last resort. But if he sees the important points inside the sect because of this, we are the master."  It¡¯s a sinner.¡±

    Yuxiang knew that this was a serious matter, so she quickly sat upright and said, "Then, can we think of a way to get Master to come down from the mountain?"

    "You can make two preparations. It would be better if the master could go down the mountain, but what reason should be used to let them stay in one place for a long time?"

    "Well" Yuxiang couldn't think of a reason for a moment.  "There will always be a way How about we deceive him first and then talk about it?"

    "For example? What's the reason?"

    Speaking of this, Yuxiang suddenly remembered what Fuling said to her before on the phone - "I'm here to help you."

    What a great opportunity that is!  However, at that time, she replied without realizing it: "No, no, no."

    When she thought of this, she immediately sighed.  "I should have known!"

    But now that the Cangzhou matter has been settled, it is impossible for her to ask him to help.  It's really worth a lot of money. I knew it earlier.

    And because Wang Yi had been thinking about how to bring the leader of the Demon Cult back to his master without letting him get too much information, Yu Xiang stayed in the Thousand Star Sect for a long time.

    In the end, there are only three safest methods - blind Bishama's eyes, kidnap Fuling, and Yuxiang takes Bishama and monitors him every step of the way.

    The first method is too cruel and will not work.

    As for the method in Chapter 2, with Yan He¡¯s cultivation, it is not impossible to forcefully bring Fuling back to Qianxing Sect, but the question is how should he explain this behavior to Shangyang Clan?  How to explain to Fuling?  You can't imprison him, right?

    The same doesn¡¯t work.

    It seems that in the end there is only the third method, which is relatively reliable, but requires extra effort.

    Wangyi was very dissatisfied with his failure to come up with a best-of-both-worlds plan. When he left the cave with Yuxiang, he frowned and remained silent.

    And Yuxiang held her senior brother¡¯s sleeve and followed him step by step, looking very intimate.  In that situation, Wangyi looked more like he was depressed because he didn't want the girl to leave Thousand Stars Sect.

    When Feng Xitong led a group of disciples to bid farewell to their master, their mental state was obviously unhappy, unable to cheer up, and looked gloomy.

    And thinking about what Li Ling would look like, Yu Xiang suddenly felt a numbness in her scalp.  Seeing that the distance to Shangyang Gate was getting closer and closer, she suddenly felt a feeling of shrinking back from home, and just wanted to stay outside for another ten days and a half.

    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s a pity that what is supposed to come will always come.

    ?????????????????????????????????????? For some reason, Yuxiang's heart suddenly calmed down when she saw Wude shaking his head at her with a "Junior sister, take care" look on his face.

    Master once said that the matter is not serious, so there is no need to panic.  It's a big deal, so there's no point in panicking.

    It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal, right?

    The headmaster accompanied Wangyi, who was now considered a distinguished and rare guest, to visit the Shangyang Gate, and Yuxiang took Bishamo secretly.?Only you', minus 10,000.  "

    "'Let's become a Taoist couple', reduced by 90,000."

    "¡ª¡ªAnd if she kisses you, she will lose 90,000 yuan."

    The further he went on, the harder it became for Fuling to tighten his expression.  His originally deep eyes widened slightly, his frown relaxed, his pursed lips hesitated to speak, and the tips of his ears turned red.

    Until the last item, he was stunned and asked: "What does minus 90,000 mean?"

    Wude immediately laughed and said, "If she told you all these things, how could you be willing to punish her? If she kissed you, you would be tempted to copy 90,000 words for her."

    "¡­¡­would not."

    He thought to himself, he was not a fool. If he wanted to copy 90,000 words for her, why should he punish her by copying 90,000 words himself? If he was full and full, he would punish himself?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Canglan, Refuse 40-meter long knife, wllll, Big Watermelon, and 1 astupidcat;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    10 bottles of Mu Qingyuan, Yuyu, and Sheenagh; 2 bottles of Zhou Renren; 1 bottle of Gorola and Daxigua;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 80

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yanhe Zhenren just stayed on Guanghan Peak as a guest.

    People like Yuxiang who know the inside story know that he is actively looking for a way to break the illusion, and do not want to go back to Qianxing Sect and live a life dominated by Yan He's illusion.

    However, in the eyes of others, he did not have much deep friendship with Shangyangmen, but he declined the guest room arranged by the master on the main peak, lived on Guanghan Peak, and was often seen with Yuxiang, so it was spread that Yan  He Zhenren met the rumor of the second spring, and he was so affectionate that he did not hesitate to condescend and pursue him personally in the sect.

    But before Bishama and Yuxiang said anything, Master Yulou made his attitude clear and strong: he could not stay on Guanghan Peak and must be taken down the mountain within three days.

    So Yuxiang and Wangyi got together every day. In addition to exploring possible flaws, they also started to find a place to place Bishama.

    "It's probably a lack of conflict."

    Forgot to cast the law and the young man fell into a deep sleep to ensure that he and Yuxiang could talk alone and to monitor his movements at any time.  At this moment, Bishama was lying on the soft couch with his eyes closed and his expression peaceful, looking like he was sleeping soundly.

    His contours are clear, and his brow bones and eye sockets are three-dimensional and deeper than those of ordinary people. He looks melancholy when he is usually quiet, and even a little gloomy when he lowers his eyes and says nothing.  But at this moment, his face was illuminated by the bright skylight, and his brows were relaxed, looking carefree and innocent.

    Yuxiang's back was turned to him, and she knelt down at the desk in front of the soft couch, writing the second part of the "90,000-word self-examination" with a headache - she stayed up late yesterday and wrote the first part of 7,000-8,000 words, so she handed it in first.  .

    Although Brother Wude came once and asked her not to finish copying, Yuxiang still felt uneasy after she stopped writing for a while because she wanted to be lazy and felt that her hands and wrists hurt.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, although Wude is the leader in reality, he can logically listen to his words, but he has never interfered with Taiyi's discipline of his disciples before, and now he does not have the title of leader yet.

    If you don¡¯t listen to Master

    "You stopped writing when he asked you to? Did he ask you to copy or did I ask you to copy? Did I say something? If you listen to him but not me, then you can become his disciple."

    When she thought about the possibility of such a reprimand, Yuxiang shuddered all over. She felt that it would be better for her to suffer more than to make her master angry. Although she couldn't copy it all in one night, at least she had a good attitude in admitting her mistake!

    Thenshe didn't finish copying it as expected.

    ??????????????????? It seems that since I haven¡¯t written a book for many years, my copywriting skills have declined, and even my efficiency has been greatly reduced.  I used to be able to write about 10,000 words in one night, but now I barely managed to write more than 7,000 words.

    Early in the morning, in line with the principle of being strict if you resist and being lenient if you confess, Yuxiang held the seven thousand words dejectedly and found Fuling with a heavy heart.

    "I swear that I will try my best without any laziness!" The poor little disciple wanted to rip out his heart to prevent the master from thinking that he was cheating. "But I can't copy 90,000 words in one night, really! Brother, I  I tried my best Can I hand you 7,000 words first? Then I will go back and take a rest before continuing to copy, okay? I can't guarantee when I will finish copying Anyway, I will try my best to copy every day, okay?"

    Fuling was stunned for a moment.  He took the thick pile of letter paper and seemed a little unbelievable: "You copiedseven thousand words all night?"

    Yu Xiang subconsciously thought that the master was dissatisfied with her efficiency, but she had the nerve to tell him that she didn¡¯t know when she would finish copying, so she quickly made up for it: "Three days! Three days is okay? I will definitely finish the rest in three days!"

    ¡°¡­Didn¡¯t Senior Brother Wude look for you?¡±

    "Ah? Found it." Yuxiang said a little confused: "What's wrong?"

    "He didn't tell you, so you don't need to finish copying it?"

    "I said it. But you didn't say it." Yuxiang said with a suffocating look: "What will you do if you get angry again?"

    Looking at her look as if he was fishing for law enforcement, very angry but afraid to speak, Fuling paused and murmured to himself: "Am I so important?"

    Yu Xiang muttered: "What else?"

    He glanced at her, then looked down at the manuscript she had written.

    He originally wanted to say, I finally agreed to ask you to copy my mind, but when he saw the first line clearly, Fuling opened his mouth, and the words that had rushed to his mouth quietly disappeared in the wind.  middle.

    "I am deeply sorry for everything I have done and have deeply reflected on it. Brother Fuling, I'm sorry. Over the years, you have always taken care of me, but I have always caused trouble for you."Changes are difficult to coexist and reconcile. It is best to conflict with each other and cause turmoil in the rules of their three illusions, which will lead to loopholes?  "

    "Um."

    "But," Yuxiang frowned in worry, "Zhenren Yanhe has almost no interaction with the master, and the leader of the Demon Cult seems to have no interaction with the master. As for Zhenren Yanhe and the leader of the Demon Cult they seem to be  A person of an era, and"

    Wangyi continued: "Moreover, the original Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation was destroyed by the combined efforts of Master Yan He and another female immortal."

    Yu Xiang affirmed: "So the leader of the Demon Cult and Master Yan He have fought against each other before."

    "But, that is something that will happen later." Wangyi frowned and said, "Now the leader of the Demon Cult looks like this again"

    They both couldn't help but turned their heads and looked at the young man sleeping peacefully behind them.

    Wang Yi whispered: "Yan He Zhenren's illusion did not 'recognize' him as the leader of the Demon Cult. His influence on Yan He Zhenren's illusion is limited to a strange boy."

    So Wangyi can move freely, but more loopholes will not appear again.

    Yuxiang pondered the logic and pondered: "In other words, the three of them have nothing to do with each other, but we must find something that is related to all three of them?"

    "That's right." Wang nodded, and then he thought of something and suddenly looked at her and said, "¡ª¡ªWe have it."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: wllll, reject the 40-meter long knife, 1 yaomojin;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:-

    Bai Yege- 20 bottles; Qiao Xiaoluer 16 bottles; Hotpot Chuanchuan, Fish and Wisdom, Flag 10 bottles; Cuiluohan 8 bottles; Buddhist weight loss secrets 6 bottles; Fei Ying Yuyue 5 bottles; Lan Yusheng, Yi  1 bottle of Jia and Gorola;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 81

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The two of them looked at each other. Across a table roughly carved from the roots of an ancient tree, the man was wearing a moon-white gown. He was tall, handsome, and had a dazzling appearance.  His eyes were dark, and when he stared at someone seriously, it was almost hard to breathe.

    The girl sitting opposite her was wearing a light pink dress, a blue silk shawl, and white skin.  Her clear eyes responded to his gaze without blinking, and she was obviously not distracted by his beauty¡ª¡ª

    After all, no matter how beautiful your appearance is, if you can see it every day, you will naturally develop a strong resistance.

    Yuxiang said calmly: "Senior brother, are you serious?"

    Wang Yi asked back: "Do you have a better way?"

    Yuxiang was suddenly speechless.  She really didn't, so after choking for a moment, she could only sigh and asked bravely: "Okay then, what should we do?"

    "Let's start with Yanhe Zhenren first." Wangyi reached out and took the green bamboo pen from her hand, opened her half-written self-examination, and on the next piece of blank and clean letterhead, four bones were written down  Jun's character: "Yanhe Zhenren".

    He said concisely and concisely: "Because I am him, this is the easiest."

    Wangyi said this, and next to the four words Yanhe, he wrote two more words: "Hangxiang."

    ¡°If we want to have the greatest impact on Yan He¡¯s fantasy, we must capture the most important part of his fantasy, that is, the core of the core of the fantasy, for example, his lover.¡±

    "I think, maybe I can try propose marriage to you and announce that you are the reincarnation of Hang Xiang Or, I can give you the dragon ball left by Hang Xiang. Such an impact must be huge."

    Yu Xiang was immediately stunned: "Is this¡ª¡ªdoing this? If A Tong knew about it, she would definitely not be able to accept it."

    "This is just an illusion." Wangyi said decisively: "Our only purpose is to leave here. Don't forget, nothing here is real."

    Yuxiang stopped talking.  She was silent for a moment, then accepted it bravely: "Okay. So, what about the rest?"

    "The second is Master. You have penetrated deeply into his illusion and you are the one who has more contact with the Demon Cult leader now," Wang said after a pause, as if he was not sure what to do to his Master.  To what extent is appropriate?  "Do you have any ideas?"

    Although Yuxiang's emotions were a bit complicated, she heard her senior brother's question and knew that he was right, so she still thought seriously: "I am now the master's junior sister, and I have a connection with myself. If you ask me Yanhe Zhenren, no  , you propose marriage to mehe will either have two reactions - either support or opposition."

    She crossed her fingers and thought for a while, "If he supports it there won't be much conflict. If he opposes it he doesn't seem to have any reason to object at most he just doesn't like you."

    Wang Yi looked at her and hesitated to speak.  After thinking for a long time, he finally said cautiously: "So I have an idea."

    Yuxiang said: "What?"

    "How about you say you like him."

    "???" Yuxiang subconsciously widened her eyes and instinctively refused: "Crazy?!"

    "Listen to me - Yu Xiang," Wang Yi obviously knew that his sword move was going off the edge, and it was very wrong. He said sincerely: "Our behavior, what we said about seeking conflict, to put it bluntly, is actually  ¡­ Try to break as much as possible all perceptions and logic derived from the core of the three parties.¡±

    "If I ask you to marry me, Master and you are just brothers and sisters, then it doesn't matter whether he agrees or not - because the decision-making power lies with you and not him, and the connection between us and him has been weakened.  . If we want to establish a strong connection and drag him in tightly, I can only propose marriage to you, and you claim that you like your senior brother Fuling - do you understand?"

    Yuxiang understands it easily, of course she understands it, but she is really panicked.

    "But what should we do when we emerge from the illusion? Master may remember it!"

    Even thinking about that scene, he felt his scalp numb, but he was convinced that this was the only feasible way at present, so he forced himself to calm down and said: "If we are afraid of the future and are afraid to move forward, we will never be able to reach the future.  "

    "That's what I said! But -" Yu Xiang was still panicked. Although she was just "pretending" to like the master, just such a thought made her feel like a mess.  "But¡­¡­"

    She hesitated for a while and decided to change the subject first: "What about Bishama?"

    ? ?He was a venerable person, but he didn't realize it at all. He kept himself low and petty, and even flattered his enemies

    If you don¡¯t consider that he is a devil who does many evil things, this kind of experience is really too tragic.

    "Bhisama"

    "Um?"

    Yuxiang paused, then reached out and touched his head, "It's okay, help me polish the ink."

    ¡­¡­

    Yanhe Zhenren proposed marriage to Shangyangmen.

    Once this shocking news came out, it instantly caused a sensation all over the world.

    Although the news that Yan and Zhenren have found their second love has been widely spread before, it is not without some foreshadowing, but even if the rumors are circulating, it is not the same as it is really confirmed.

    Many female cultivators were so angry that they almost exploded and cried so much that they went crazy. But what made them even more angry was that Master Yan He hoped to become a Taoist couple with Fan Yuxiang, a disciple of Shangyangmen Guanghan Peak, but this request was rejected by the master of Guanghan Peak.  Master Yulou refused on the grounds that "the gap in seniority and cultivation level is really inappropriate."

    This leads to a paradox. Obviously no one wants them to be together, but they are no longer together, which makes people indignant.

    ¡ª¡ªWhy do you refuse?  !  Yanhe Zhenren is not worthy of your Guanghan Peak, right?

    Why should we, the heavenly beings whom we regard as gods, suffer such grievances from you?  ?

    No need to go down the mountain, in the sect, Yu Xiang felt the needle-like gazes of many female fellow disciples.

    But she knew that this was just the beginning

    Although she was a little surprised that Master Yulou refused so simply, and did not ask her opinion, which made her feel a little strange, but because she was not prepared to really "marry" him, Yuxiang did not say anything.

    And forget that after being rejected, of course it is impossible to give up.  He told the world that Yuxiang was the reincarnation of his friend Hangxiang, which was undoubtedly true.

    As soon as these words came out, news immediately came that Feng Xitong, the chief disciple of Qianxing Sect, had stolen the Dragon Ball, the sect's most precious treasure, and rebelled against the sect.

    The situation instantly rushed towards the most bloody love triangle - after all, many people in the cultivation world knew that this eldest disciple was once considered to be the reincarnation of Yan He's lover Hang Xiang, and ended up accompanying Qian He together.  A hundred years later, suddenly he said it was a mistake?  It would be uncomfortable for anyone.

    In response to this, Yuxiang remained motionless and stayed behind closed doors, preparing to avoid the limelight.  Now she and Yanhe Zhenren are on the cusp of the storm. The situation outside is changing and it is too chaotic. She should finish writing the rest of the self-reflection letter and then go to Fuling.

    However, just as she was thinking this, Fuling came over first.

    He seemed to be running in a hurry, and when he appeared in front of Yuxiang, he was somewhat out of breath.

    "What do you think?"

    As soon as they met, he hurriedly dropped such a sentence.

    "Don't be anxious, don't be anxious." Yu Xiang stood up with a surprised look on his face and comforted him: "What's wrong? What's the matter?"

    Fuling took a deep breath, his starry eyes locked on her and said, "Zhenren Yanhe."

    He only said these four words, and Yu Xiang understood it instantly.  And when she thought that she should confess to him according to the plan, Yuxiang's face couldn't help but become subtle: "Well"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the [landmine]: reject the 40-meter long knife and Wen Lingxiu 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Wen Lingxiu 97 bottles; A Thousand Mountains Journey 5 bottles; Glora 2 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 82

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Thinking about her character, she first turned to look at Bishama beside her, feeling deeply troubled - he was not suitable to stay aside, but at this time, she could not force him to fall asleep and let him go out alone.  As people watched, Yuxiang was really worried.

    Fortunately, the problem was solved quickly, because Wu De followed Fuling, almost rushing in front and back: "Fu Ling, wait a moment, calm down!"

    He was obviously chasing the young man. Seeing that when he arrived, the situation at the scene seemed to be under control, Wu De was obviously relieved.

    Fuling said unappreciatively: "This matter has nothing to do with you, so don't worry about it."

    Yuxiang¡¯s eyes lit up and she said, ¡°Senior brother, can you help me take Bishama to the warehouse to get some letters? I¡¯ve almost finished writing the ones I got before.¡±

    Wude was stunned for a moment.

    He looked at Fuling, then at Yuxiang, and finally at Bishama.

    ?Then he looked at Yuxiang again.

    "I happen to have something" Yuxiang took a deep breath and said, "I need to tell Fuling."

    "Oh, oh, okay," Wude seemed to understand something. He looked at Bishama. The mortal boy knew how to look at the eyes and judge the situation. He stood up quietly and walked towards him.  "Then we will come back later. You guys can talk alone have a good chat talk about what you have to say okay?"

    Seeing that he still looked very worried before leaving, Yu Xiang thought to herself that it would be a pity that such a worried person would not be the leader in the future.

    With no outsiders present, only Fuling and Yuxiang were left alone in the room, and the atmosphere suddenly became stagnant.

    Yuxiang paused, and said honestly: "I don't know"

    She frowned in embarrassment, breaking the stiff tranquility, and answered his last question: "But I'm thinking, if I am really the reincarnation of his lover and he has been looking for me, it's not easy  I found him. If I refuse, would I be too cruel to him?"

    In order to get into the play better, Yuxiang put himself into it and imagined that if it were really like that, if there really was a person who had a deep love with himself in the previous life, he had gone through all kinds of hardships to find himself, and from then on  He never gave up, and he finally found it¡ª¡ª

    If it can¡¯t be a happy ending, how regretful and sad it would be?

    "But," seeing her so sad and distressed, Fuling's voice couldn't be softened and he said: "That's just his one-sided statement. You don't remember him at all, and you don't like him at all, right?"

    yes.

    The biggest problem with reincarnation is memory.

    It doesn¡¯t even need to be a reincarnation. Yuxiang remembered that she had read a news article a long time ago. A woman had a car accident and became a vegetative state. Her boyfriend did not give up and worked hard to make money to take care of her. Later, she finally woke up, but  He lost his memory, regarded his boyfriend as his father, and fell in love with someone else.

    And in order to make her happy, her boyfriend never told her the truth.

    You see, even if it is not reincarnation, even if it is the same person, as long as there is no memory

    For a moment, Yuxiang felt sad for some reason.

    She knew that Feng Xitong must be madly hoping that she could have that memory. She was madly hoping that she could completely become the "Hangxiang" in her master's heart, but she didn't.

    She also knew that Yanhe Zhenren, at least at the beginning, must have hoped that Feng Xitong would remember it.

    Even though he later said that she was not her, at the beginning, he took it for granted and regarded them as the same person.

    They are all such good people, but why can't they get what they want and why do they all suffer so much?

    Yuxiang said in a low voice: "Although I don't remember him, when I saw him, I felt very kind and happy"

    "So you like him?"

    Yuxiang was silent.

    She didn¡¯t dare to look directly at Fuling¡¯s face at first, fearing that the courage she had finally mustered up to confess to him would be defeated as soon as she saw the face that was almost exactly the same as Taiyi¡¯s.  But now, she was in no mood to think about this at all.

    The girl thought for a while, then raised her face and asked with a confused look: "What would you do if it were you?"

    "If you have a lover who you love deeply and she also loves your lover deeply, but then because of some things, she may have forgotten you, or like YanShe is just pestering him endlessly - Yanhe Zhenren wants to marry her, she said she likes Fuling - he might even get bored and think she is really troublesome.

    When the time comes and the master comes out of the illusion, recalling all this, she might even be able to joke with him and complain that he is too ruthless towards his apprentice.

    Now that Fuling still didn't speak, Yuxiang thought to herself, he was probably thinking about how to refuse in a more tactful way?

    After all, they are considered very good friends. A sudden confession cannot be rejected too simply and rudely, just like treating unrelated people - in fact, with Fuling's not-so-good temper, he would actually think about it for such a long time.  How time rejected her was enough to make her feel that she had a lot of weight in his heart.

    He didn¡¯t directly say ¡°You¡¯re thinking shit,¡± but Yuxiang was already very moved.

    In order to avoid being too embarrassed by being silent for too long when he couldn't think of words, she took the initiative to smile and continued: "I know you don't like me, it's okay."

    I know you¡¯re not good at saying nice things to comfort people. If you¡¯ve been holding back for so long and still haven¡¯t come up with a suitable word for polite rejection, don¡¯t force it

    But Fuling was not in a hurry to reply.

    "I do not like you?"

    He was quiet for a while, then slowly said: "Who said I don't like you?"

    Yu Xiang was stunned for a moment, "Huh?"

    She met his eyes inadvertently, as if she was captured by him for an instant, and suddenly felt a trance¡ª¡ª

    Those are a pair of eyes that are exactly the same as Taiyi's, but completely different.

    Their eyes are equally clear and clear, as if they can see through everything and penetrate directly into people's hearts.

    But unlike Master Taiyi, whose depth almost no one can see through or understand, young Fuling has the most frank and forthright vision in the world.

    When he stares at you motionlessly, you almost instinctively want to run away.

    Because if you keep looking at each other, you will feel like you are drowning in a pool of spring water and almost can't breathe.

    At this moment, a young girl was reflected in the eyes that stared at her without blinking.

    A girl who just said "I like you" to him.

    Yu Xiang felt as if she had fallen into another illusion again. She stood blankly, watching him bend down, but she felt that she had completely lost all reactions.

    Until she felt his soft and warm lips falling on her cheek, until she saw him lowering his eyelids, his eyelashes were long and distinct, and she could almost count them clearly.

    The young man¡¯s previously sharp edges suddenly softened and shrank, his eyebrows lowered and his eyes lowered. He looked incredibly gentle, almost making Yuxiang wonder if she had never known such a person before.

    She watched blankly as Fuling stood up straight again, the tips of his ears were red, he didn't dare to look at her, and her mind went blank.

    Yuxiang subconsciously covered the place where he had just kissed, almost losing her normal speech function, and said incoherently: "If you refuse, I don't need to kiss you this time - what is this? Consolation prize? Thank you?"

    "It's not a consolation prize." Fuling suddenly dared to look at her.  He stared at her and said seriously: "I like you too."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: wllll, Canglan, Reject the 40-meter long knife, astupidcat, 1 water;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    162 bottles of Cotton Cake; 50 bottles of Songjian Mingyue; 40 bottles of Zhi Shui; 20 bottles of I am the Ghost Little Leaf; 10 bottles of Hot Pot Chuanchuan, 30074927; - Bai Yege - 8 bottles; 5 bottles of Erdan and Gorola; - Ah Qiu  4 bottles of Qiuqiu Rachel; 3 bottles of Shijian; 2 bottles of Reversed, Ji Xiaochu, Lan Yusheng, Far Mountains and Near Waters; 1 bottle of Fuji Diji, Always Unnamed, and Xuancheng;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 83

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    What would Master think?

    Yuxiang stared blankly at the young man in front of her. The first thought that came to her mind was: What would the master think?

    How would he feel that the teenage self in the fantasy world now said that he liked her?

    ¡ª¡ªDoes he feel that he was completely brain-dead when he was a boy?

    Most definitely.

    When she thought about the wonderful expression that her master, who "never had feelings for anyone in his youth", found out that he actually said to her, "I like you", Yu Xiang was at a loss.  Subconsciously I wanted to laugh.

    However, looking at Fuling's serious look, the smile was fleeting - even though everything was fake, the young man's mood was the most sincere.

    How should she respond to him?

    promise?

    Of course not!

    If she is with Fuling, the plan she made with her fourth brother cannot be used, and that is almost the best way she can find now.

    What¡¯s more, after leaving the illusion, how will she face her master?  Such behavior will obviously put Master in an extremely embarrassing situation.

    Of course, maybe the master is open-minded and detached, and can treat Fuling as Fuling, Taiyi as Taiyi, and everything in the illusion does not count.  Butcan she really treat them completely separately?

    What should she do if she falls in love with Fuling, and then falls in love with the master?  Just thinking about that scene, Yuxiang couldn't help but shudder in panic.

    ¡°And if she didn¡¯t like Fuling, even if she agreed to him, how could he not detect this with his keenness?

    If you can't truly be happy with each other, then even if you are together, it won't be fair to him.

    Fuling would never be happy - and she never wanted to hurt him.

    But, refuse?

    Perhaps Master will see why she refused in the future - because she knows they are just master and disciple.  But if she takes this matter too seriously and appears panicked and avoids it, wouldn't it seem too rude and self-righteous to Master?

    Because Fuling is still an immature person, from a certain point of view, he may be regarded as a master who is not mentally sound

    ?????????????????????????????????????? If I am confessed by such a master and then reject it with an air of feeling that it is a burden, the master will probably be angry

    Yuxiang thought to herself, if it were me, I would think: "Who do you think you are? If I hadn't been so clear-headed, would I like you? You still look heavy and avoidable and refuse, which is too presumptuous."  Do you take yourself seriously?"

    So what to do?

    "Thanks."

    After Yuxiang thought carefully for a moment, she finally found what she thought was the most appropriate method.

    She breathed a sigh of relief, smiled with relief, and said sincerely, "Thank you for liking me."

    ?????????????????????? Let¡¯s take it as a compliment from our elders.

    She shouldn¡¯t be distressed or embarrassed, because this is obviously the greatest compliment and praise for her.

    He said he likes her, which means there must be certain qualities in her that make him admire and delight him - between Fuling being an extremely proud and excellent person, and Taiyi being extremely difficult to please and having extremely high standards,  Under such circumstances, isn't this the highest recognition that Yuxiang may receive in her life?

    so¡­¡­

    With this thought, Yu Xiang¡¯s worries suddenly disappeared.  She bit her lip, feeling as if her existence was affirmed of extremely high value, and her brows and eyes could not help but overflow with joy.

    She covered her cheeks, afraid that if she grinned too much, Taiyi would complain about being stupid again.

    The girl's eyes were bright and her eyebrows were curved as she said, "I really feel extremely honored."

    Her importance and cherishment were obviously transmitted to Fuling's heart intact.  The young man was also very happy, but he pursed his lips somewhat uncomfortably and said: "I don't need you to feel honored"

    However, looking at her radiant face, Fuling couldn't help but follow her and arched his eyebrows.

    Seeing the young man¡¯s bright smile from the heart, Yuxiang smiled, but suddenly she blinked and shed tears.

    Fuling was stunned for a moment and said nervously: "What's wrong?"

    Yu Xiang was also a little confused. She raised her hand and touched the moisture on her face, as if she felt strange too, "Eh"

    &He opened his mouth and closed it again.  She herself didn't know what she wanted to say, it seemed like she just brought up a topic casually to divert everyone's attention - she couldn't discuss in depth with them their rejection of Yan and Zhenren.

    "Just don't write it." But Fuling didn't notice this and thought she was complaining.  He glanced at the letter in his hand, pursed his lips, and said with a twinkling smile in his bright starry eyes: "I didn't want you to write so much you're so stupid."

    This disgusting way of wording immediately brought Yuxiang back to her senses and found a familiar way of getting along with him.  In order to calm down the embarrassment and strange mood just now, she took a breath of air and exaggerated: "¡ª¡ªI wrote so much!"

    Fuling smiled and said, "It's well written."

    Seeing that he was still smiling, Yuxiang stared at him, looking very angry, and repeated word for word: "I stayed up late to write, so, so, so much!"

    Seeing that she seemed to be really upset, Fuling paused and asked tentatively: "Shall I write the rest for you?"

    Hearing this, Wude on the side recalled their conversation not long ago and sneered: "Heh, man."

    This reaction made Yu Xiang look over in confusion, but Fuling put the back of his hand against her chin and turned her face back.

    He seemed completely unaffected by Wu De¡¯s ridicule, and said very calmly: ¡°I¡¯ll finish it for you.¡±

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: Wen Lingxiu 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: reject the 40-meter long knife, astupidcat, I am the ghost little leaf, wllll 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    I am Ghost Little Leaf, Return My Head, 30 bottles of Zhi Shui; 20 bottles of Cangwu Zhiyuan; 16 bottles of Xiaoman; 10 bottles of 22045645, Canglan, Buddhist Weight Loss Secrets, Wen Lingxiu, Mingqiao, Junbujian;  6 bottles of lucky; 5 bottles of Chesu, Golola, and Tan; 3 bottles of Reversed, Santou; 2 bottles of Lin Tutu, Manmanfaxuelu, and sheenagh; Lan Yusheng, Kuaiwanlailai, Pigeon Pigeon, and ŠuŠuŠu~  Gong, always without a name, Chu Ge, Yagi Tian 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 84

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Fuling obediently went to write a review, and the way he obeyed his words was hard for Wu De to accept - was this his junior brother who seemed to not care about anyone?  !  ?  !

    He couldn't help but shudder, and said with lingering fear: The power of love is really terrifying.

    Before Fuling left, he made an appointment with Yuxiang, saying that when he finished writing his self-criticism tomorrow, they would go to Master Yulou to explain things clearly.  However, saying it was an "appointment" meant that after Fuling made such a unilateral decision, Yuxiang smiled and said nothing.

    Because she had no idea how to tell Wang Yi: "Fourth Senior BrotherMaster said he likes me"

    No, no, no, too direct, too hard, too rough, there is no cause and effect, the four brothers' associations are confused and full of face.

    "Fourth Senior Brother, it's like this There may be some changes in the plan - I told Master that I like him but guess what the result was? He didn't reject me - Master actually said that he likes me too! You  Can you believe it?"

    No, no, no it's a bit too joyful, and may even seem a little complacent

    "Fourth Senior Brother"

    Just as Yuxiang was practicing her words with a frown, a familiar voice suddenly came from the storage bag: "Yuxiang."

    Yuxiang was startled and recognized that the voice was that of Yanhe Zhenren - she thought that the fourth senior brother had heard her talking to herself just now, and quickly came to her senses, only to find that it was Wangyi who was communicating through the water mirror.  she.

    Didn¡¯t hear it, luckily I didn¡¯t hear it

    Yuxiang breathed a sigh of relief.

    Since Wangyi proposed marriage to Shangyangmen, Master Yulou politely but forcefully asked him to move to the main peak, and quietly blocked the two from meeting through normal channels.

    Thinking of what happened just now, Yuxiang couldn't help but feel a little guilty when she saw him.

    "Four, fourth senior brother"

    Wangyi didn¡¯t notice anything strange about her.

    Yan Hezhenren's extremely handsome eyebrows looked a little haggard and tired. He slowly rubbed his forehead, closed his eyes, sighed softly, and said in a very gentle tone: "Yuxiang, when are you ready to tell Master  Have you confessed?"

    Yuxiang paused and replied: "I have already expressed my love."

    Wang Yi was stunned for a moment: "When?"

    "Just now?"

    Without realizing it, she felt that she must have been hit hard.  He sat up straight and said consolingly, "It's okay. It's normal to be rejected. Don't be sad."

    He said softly: "Think about it, if Master agrees to you, wouldn't that be terrifying?"

    Yuxiang: ""

    She curled up her fingers nervously, then said in a low voice, "He agreed."

    "Huh?" Wang Yiyi didn't react for a while.  "What?"

    Yuxiang took a deep breath and let her energy sink into her dantian.

    She said clearly and clearly: "I told Master that I like him. Then Master said - he also likes me."

    ""

    Yuxiang could see with the naked eye that Yan Hezhenren's face instantly became bloodless and pale, and there was even a look of fear in his eyes.

    Yuxiang fully understands this.

    She said: "What should we do now?"

    "" Wangyi didn't answer. He seemed to suspect that he heard wrongly, or that his ears were damaged. He said in disbelief: "How is this possible?!"

    Yuxiang looked at him helplessly, but couldn't explain.

    "Did you hear that correctly??" Wang Yi said in astonishment: "Did you receive such a heavy blow that you had hallucinations?"

    "" Yu Xiang twitched the corner of her mouth and said immediately unconvinced: "It's normal for Master to reject me, right? How could I be hit because of this!?"

    What she said makes sense, so how could Master¡ª¡ª

    How could he¡ª¡ª

    I like Yuxiang!  ?  !  ?

    "What proof do you have" Wangyi felt that this world was simply too fantasy.  "Do you have any proof that Master likes you? Maybe, maybe it's your illusion?"

    Yuxiang shook her head affirmatively - he even hugged her and wrote a review for her. How could it be an illusion?  She is not a fool!

    But considering that the senior brother had been greatly stimulated, Yu Xiang did not dare to tell the matter.

    Wangyi looked at her stiffly, and she didn¡¯t care either.?, as long as we keep going west, we will always find it.  There must be someone who understands the language of this place, and someone must know the song of the place.  "Yu Xiang said: "We are going to find the place where this song is sung.  "

    Bishama thought, is it because the person singing is there?

    But he looked at Yu Xiang¡¯s unhappy face and did not ask the question.

    He wanted to please her and make her inseparable from his service, but he couldn't be so indifferent and disturb her when she wanted to be quiet.

    Yuxiang is indeed very satisfied with the quietness of being alone. She has enough things to think about and worry about.

    When she took Bishama and continued flying towards the west, she wondered if she would meet a caravan halfway this time.

    She saw Shizhe Mountain. The Shizhe Mountain at this time was indeed very different from what she had seen before. Looking from mid-air, she could clearly see that the mountains and plains were filled with all kinds of rare and exotic animals.

    She even saw several Mengji, but she could not tell whether Lan and Ying's parents were among them.

    ¡­Or maybe it¡¯s the older generation, grandparents?

    Bishama was lying silently on top of the clouds, fascinated by such an unheard of and unseen scenery, and couldn't help himself. However, when he saw Yuxiang just smiling at the side, he quickly lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes, for fear that she would feel that he had no idea.  Bored by the world.

    "I haven't been to the west yet." Yuxiang felt that there was no need for him to care so much about her opinion.  She recalled her only experience of running down the farthest mountain - together with A Tong, she met the spiritual beasts on Shizhe Mountain in Mingsha Mountain, met Qiu Han, met Lan, Ying, and Mo  Teaching people¡ª¡ª

    Her first battle was messy. Because she didn¡¯t understand the rules, she also brought trouble to her sect, causing others to come to collect debts and demand an explanation.

    And the yearning for the foreign land of the West that was interrupted at that time.

    "How long has passed" Yu Xiang suddenly thought, "A hundred years have passed in the illusory formation, but how long has passed in the real world?"

    Going forward, it is already a strange territory that Yuxiang has never set foot in - so if there is something there, it must be constructed with Bishama's memory as the core.

    Of course, if Master Yanhe had been here before, then maybe his memory would also be left here.

    As the three cores of the illusion Yuxiang paused and thought of Fuling.

    Masterhave you ever been here?

    She raised her head and looked at the city not far away in front of her, thinking - will there be memories left by Master here?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: astupidcat, refused 40-meter long knife, wllll 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    20 bottles of lucky cat; 5 bottles of simona; 2 bottles of Ji Xiaochu and Gorola; 1 bottle of Lianliankan,!!

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 85

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yuxiang took Bishama and landed behind an uninhabited sand dune.

    Although she didn¡¯t know why, she could feel her depression - this was not okay.  Yuxiang thought that she still had such an important task to complete, so she had to cheer up.

    And there is nothing easier than changing into different styles of clothes to update your mood and status.

    So Yuxiang rummaged through her storage bracelet for a while and found a set of silk dresses embroidered with gold and silver threads and inlaid with precious stones and agate.  The women's long skirt here had a square collar on the chest, revealing a large area of ??snow-white skin. Bishamo didn't dare to look at it for fear that she would be offended.  Yuxiang herself didn't feel anything.

    She finally felt that her new clothes had restored her energy a little, and she gave Bishamo a set of white robes to wear on her body. She looked graceful and elegant, which was different from the broad robes and long sleeves of the Central Plains.

    And put on the gorgeous clothes embroidered with gold and silver threads, even if Yuxiang simply pulled up her long hair without any other decorations, her flawless skin and beautiful appearance already made her look like she was in the desert.  The pearl of the land, the princess of the rich land.

    The same is true for Bhisama.

    He hid his facial features, which were much deeper than those from the Central Plains and softer than those from the Western Regions, into the shadow of the white hat brim. When his face was expressionless, he looked proud and cold, like a prince who had come from afar.

    This outfit is gorgeous and expensive enough, but Yuxiang murmured: "We still need two mounts."

    She stretched out her finger and shook it slightly at the yellow sand on the side. Soon countless grains of sand jumped up and quickly condensed into shape, turning into two tall and docile camels.

    Their humps are padded with luxurious hand-woven blankets, with beautiful and complex patterns. You can tell at a glance that they were made by masters.  It takes at least three to five years for a blanket to be shipped from the time the order is placed to the time it is customized. Therefore, the quantity is limited and each one is worth thousands of dollars.

    "Okay." Seeing that everything should be arranged, Yuxiang clapped her hands and finally smiled with satisfaction.

    She turned over and got on a camel, and saw Bhisama approaching another camel without showing any emotion.

    He stretched out his hand with a complicated expression and tentatively pressed it on the side of its neck - of course there was no pulse there, but the camel sensed his movement. When he looked back and lowered his head, his eyes moved and his long and thick eyelashes fluttered.  They all look like living creatures.

    "It's just like the real thing" Bishama whispered in amazement, "It's so amazing"

    Yuxiang observed his expression and actions, judging whether his thinking and logic had deviated from the right track, and did not respond.

    However, when she saw Bishama turning over vigorously, Yuxiang suddenly clapped her hands and realized that she had forgotten one thing.

    "How can a young man riding a camel across the desert not carry a knife?"

    She clapped her hands, and another streak of yellow sand leaped up, condensing and forming around Bishama's waist, turning into a scimitar with gold carvings and jade carvings, inlaid with various gems and agates.

    It should be really perfect now.

    "Let's go."

    Yuxiang took one last careful look at him and herself, and finally gave an order, and the two camels walked side by side in a well-trained manner, heading towards the city ahead.

    As a border city, this small town is connected to commercial roads. Although it does not occupy a large area, it is very prosperous and lively.  As soon as Yuxiang and Bishamo approached the city gate, the caravans reined in their camels and ponies, urgently urging the guys to move the goods that were blocking the road, and gave way to both sides to let them  Pass first.

    It was obviously the first time for Bishama to enjoy such respectful treatment, and he couldn't help but be slightly taken aback.

    But seeing that Yu Xiang¡¯s expression remained unchanged, he pursed his lips, straightened his back calmly, and raised his chin slightly, pretending to be the same as her, as if he was used to it.

    When they reached the door, the soldiers guarding the door looked at each other, politely stood in front of them, and opened their mouths to speak a language that Bishamo could not understand at all.

    However, when Yuxiang opened her mouth, Bishama clearly did not hear what she said, but the two guards seemed to understand her words, and bowed more reverently to let them pass.

    Bishama knew Yuxiang¡¯s character. As long as she didn¡¯t touch her vagina, she was always gentle and easy to talk to. So he endured it again and again, but he still couldn¡¯t hold it back and said, ¡°Master, what did you say to them?¡±

    "I didn't say anything." Yu Xiang smiled, "It was just a little illusion. I wanted to pass through the city gate, so they automatically heard the words that told them to let us in."

    ? ?, then continued to ask: "Gankou, do you know Bishama?"

    "Bishama?" Upon hearing this name, Gankou suddenly showed a look that looked like he was crying but not crying, "Who named him this?"

    Bishama could not understand their conversation, and could only rely on their expressions to guess whether the content was not good for him, and he seemed particularly uneasy.

    Yuxiang asked: "Does this name have any special meaning?"

    "This is the god that my princess believes in." Gankou covered his chest and said sadly: "This is one of the three creation gods that we Shepo people believe in. Shavas destroyed, Bishamos protected,  Brahma created.¡±

    Protect

    Thinking of what the leader of the Demon Cult did, it really had no connection at all with the meaning of his name, and was even completely opposite.

    For a moment, Yuxiang¡¯s expression became a little complicated.

    She vaguely felt that this was probably a sad story.

    "Your princesswhat happened?"

    "My princess was deceived by a businessman - he coaxed her to elope with him, so she left everything and came here with him. But, but," Gankou said here, the pain and anger from many years ago until  It has not been completely resolved today, "That wolf-hearted businessman is tired of it, tired of it! He is an ignorant and ignorant dandy. He spent all his money and sold out all the jewelry brought by the princess. One day, one day  He sold me and my princess!¡±

    "My princess, the pearl of our Hemo Kingdom, has disappeared like this - I was sold here. Because of my horse training skills, I have been working for a horse dealer. I tried my best to inquire, desperately inquired But  Apart from knowing that the princess was taken to the Central Plains, there is no other news I want to find her, but I can't run away, I can't run away"

    Gankou fell to the ground with tears streaming down his face and burst into tears: "My princess, my Princess Tianshan"

    Bishama didn¡¯t understand, but he frowned anxiously because of the old man¡¯s intense emotions.

    "Master, what is he talking about? Is he talking bad about me?"

    Yuxiang sighed and said, "No."

    She paused and said with some seriousness: "It's just that we can probably find your hometown."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [Grenade]: 1 crystal;

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: Ran Qing 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    I want 1 bottle of hot pot;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 86

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Bishama¡¯s mother came from a country called Hema.  It is very far away from the Central Plains, but according to Gankou, it is rich and powerful.

    According to the tradition of belief in the three creation gods, Hemo is divided into upper and lower Hemo, which respectively believe in the sun god, Brahma, who is responsible for creation; and the moon god, Bishama, who is responsible for guardianship.

    As for Ksava, who presides over destruction, he symbolizes the sky and the earth.  The Shepo people believe that He is now in a deep sleep and cannot be disturbed, otherwise the world will fall apart.

    And Princess Tianshan is the eldest daughter of King Hemo. When she reaches adulthood, she will leave the palace and go to Hemo alone. She will become the queen of Hemo and walk in the world as the spokesperson of Bishama in the world.

    It is a pity that the queen, who had just left the palace and was not familiar with the world, soon met a smooth-talking businessman from the Central Plains.

    At that time, her uncle was pursuing her crazily - because the Hema royal family believed that they were descendants of the sun god, and in order to ensure the purity of the god's blood, they had intermarried within generations - which made her unbearable, and finally decided to leave everything behind and marry her.  Businessmen elope.

    When Yuxiang relayed all this to Bishama, his expressionless face was like a lifeless stone statue carved out of jade.  After listening, he had no reaction and just sat there, silent.

    After a while, he seemed to be talking about someone else's affairs, and murmured with a sense of unreality: "Princess? Queen? My mother?"

    Yuxiang couldn't bear to look at his expression. She lowered her eyes, thinking that she couldn't stand this kind of thing.

    Even though poor people must be hateful, they can't be so hateful and pitiful at the same time, right?

    God is too extreme. He made Taiyi look so good-looking, and then treated Bishamo so badly.

    Yuxiang hesitated for a moment, then softly spoke: "Would you like to go take a look?"

    Bishama didn¡¯t say anything. He stared at a point in the void in trance, as if his whole body had withdrawn.  That look made Yu Xiang feel a little palpitated. She couldn't help but stand up, walked to him, and patted his shoulder.

    Bishama¡¯s eyes were raised darkly, but lifeless, like an exquisite puppet.

    Yu Xiang finally said: "What are you thinking about? Do you miss your mother?"

    Bishama lowered his head.

    "There's nothing to think about." Yuxiang touched his hair: "It's all over."

    Her tone was soft and sincere, but after all, it still sounded like an understatement.

    Bishama clenched his fists suddenly, and finally let out a hoarse and unwilling cry of resentment from the depths of his throat: "But I I shouldn't be like this!"

    He raised his eyes and stared at Yuxiang angrily and unable to let go, but quickly turned away.  But Yuxiang could still see clearly that his original green eyes had almost turned into black.

    She tried her best to explain: "If you can't change something no matter how much you think about it, there is no need to worry about it anymore."

    "That's because, Master, you have always been aloof and unconventional." Bishama's tone of addressing her changed subtly.  "How can an immortal understand the sorrow of us mortals?"

    His originally calm and humble attitude was tinged with a bit of resentment and sarcasm.  Perhaps he was originally so rebellious in his heart, but he had been pretending to be docile and obedient. Until now, he was so stimulated by the news of the ups and downs in his life that he could no longer remain calm.

    Yuxiang didn¡¯t care about his gaffe.  She could understand his current emotions, and she could forgive him no matter how excited he was.  She was just worried, worried that he would turn dark.

    ¡°Perhaps it was at this time that Bishama turned into the unscrupulous demon sect leader after knowing his life experience.  So, now that she is here, can she do something to save him?

    He sat on the chair with his head lowered, and Yuxiang knelt down, held his cold hands, and looked up at him.

    "Bishama" She considered her words, thinking that she couldn't let him feel that he was alone now. She wanted him to know that he still had people to rely on, and there would be people to help him and care about him "You need  My help?¡±

    Bhisama immediately looked at her.

    He no longer called her master in a polite way like before. Perhaps because he knew that he was of noble origin and had a rough life, he unconsciously developed a fragile and sensitive pride.

    Fortunately, Yuxiang doesn't care about this title and is not used to being called "master".

    He curled up tight"Maybe, he recalls what you did now, and still"

    "Then you sneered and thought I was overestimating my capabilities?" Yuxiang shook his head and was silent for a moment, "I know I have thought about it. But, senior brother, you have never had close contact with him. I have gotten along with him.  After such a long time, sometimes, I feel I feel that Bishama now he can still be redeemed. If at that time, someone had helped him, supported him by his side, given him strength, and given him good things  Guidance I think he can still be saved"

    "Anyway, if you don't do anything, at most nothing will change - the leader of the Demon Cult is still the leader of the Demon Cult, and the situation will not be worse. But, if anything, if anything, I can really influence  Even if he makes a little bit, he will still make a lot of money."

    I forgot to listen, but couldn't help but asked curiously: "Why don't you think of your logical thinking and put it on Master?"

    Yu Xiang¡¯s expression suddenly froze.  ¡°Don¡¯t dare, don¡¯t dare, don¡¯t dare.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    As the group of them rode camels, passed by countless towns, separated and rejoined countless caravans, and walked deeper and deeper into the desert, and then crossed out again, the faces they saw gradually reduced from the ivory-skinned Orientals to the oriental ones with ivory skin.  When they all gradually turned into people from a foreign land with three-dimensional facial features, Gankou trembled with excitement and said, "Hemo is coming soon!"

    By the end of this journey, which had lasted several months and had not been supported by Yuxiang's magical power, Bishamo had basically mastered the Hemo language and could communicate with Gankou fluently.

    This is also one of the things that makes Yuxiang feel that he is very powerful, but every time she sighs, Bishama does not believe that there is anything worthy of praise.

    However, with his long-lost hometown right in front of him, Gankou hesitated and hesitated, not daring to move forward.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is probably the shyness of being close to home, right?

    Yu Xiang smiled. She asked the question so that he could have more time to decide whether to go to the city while thinking about the answer.

    "If we just go in like this, will it be difficult to see King Shepo?"

    Gankou said without hesitation: "It's difficult Distinguished Princess, it might be easier if we could arrive as princess and prince, but that would require sending credentials several months in advance, and would require many ceremonial guards to maintain majesty.  Guards and gifts needed to visit friendly countries. In addition, maybe we can only learn from those big businessmen - only when we present particularly precious treasures, will we be summoned by the king."

    A very, very, very precious treasure?

    There are many more such things in Yuxiang¡¯s storage bag.  But since we have already decided to follow the route of princes and princesses, why bother to learn from businessmen?

    "How many honor guards are enough?" Yuxiang hesitantly snapped his fingers, and in an instant, forty-four powerful and powerful guards emerged from the sand.  They were divided into two teams, with twenty-two people in each team, facing each other, standing upright in front of Gankou.

    I saw that these guards were all bright-eyed and handsome. Under their bright armors, they were dressed in snow-white uniforms and carried scimitars at their waists. They were as heroic as real people.

    When Bishama saw them, he would even blink slowly, and his chest would rise and fall with the rhythm of his breathing.

    If it is just a servant made of sand, how can it be so real?  !  But if it were a real person, how could it emerge from the sand?

    Gankou was also startled, but then his eyes lit up and he said in surprise: "Princess, princess, are you a priest?"

    "Huh?" Yu Xiang asked curiously: "Maybe my country and your hometown have different sayings - what do you mean by priests in your hometown?"

    Gankou clasped his hands together, closed his eyes piously, bowed in the direction of the sun and said: "It refers to the priests who have received the gift of the gods and can use magic to serve the gods."

    ¡ª¡ªAre you a practitioner?

    But, it doesn¡¯t seem like they look alike.

    It is said that every newborn in the Hemo royal family used to be born with magic, but then slowly, fewer and fewer members had God-given powers.  It is precisely because of this that the prohibitions on intermarriage have become more stringent with each generation.

    In addition, Gankou said that the image of the sun god is a wolf head and a human body, and the moon god is a human body and a snake tail - it does not sound like a god, but like a monster - of course, except for the special situation of the goddess Nuwa.

    The monsters marry each other, and the half -monsters born without practicing, they are born with their own demon power.  It only makes sense that the Hemo royal family was born with the ability to use magic.

    If the Kamo royal family indeed inherited the bloodline of monsters, then Bishama also has part of the bloodline of monsters?

    "This practice is so good" Yuxiang couldn't help but said to herself: "Reproductive isolation has been eliminated."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: astupidcat 2; I am the ghost little leaf, Wen Lingxiu 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    40 bottles of Asu; 30 bottles of Green Mountain Breeze; 26 bottles of Wen Lingxiu; 16 bottles of Fan Yangzhou; 10 bottles of Lucky Cat; 8 bottles of God's Drift; 2 bottles of Gorolla; 1 bottle of Lan Yusheng and Wuqi;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"This practice is so good" Yuxiang couldn't help but said to herself: "Reproductive isolation has been eliminated."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: astupidcat 2; I am the ghost little leaf, Wen Lingxiu 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    40 bottles of Asu; 30 bottles of Green Mountain Breeze; 26 bottles of Wen Lingxiu; 16 bottles of Fan Yangzhou; 10 bottles of Lucky Cat; 8 bottles of God's Drift; 2 bottles of Gorolla; 1 bottle of Lan Yusheng and Wuqi;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 87

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Just as Yuxiang guessed, when she stepped into the city gate of Hemo, she felt the lingering evil spirit in this land, and it was not just one strand, but many, many strands.

    These evil spirits are immersed in the warm and dry air; they float on the rivers with hundreds of competing boats; they are mixed in the blooming lotus flowers in the city's pools. They are not fierce, not cold, plain and simple, existing naturally, special and surprising -  -After all, it would definitely be an ominous thing if there was such a strong evil spirit lingering in the Central Plains.

    This often means that there are monsters that have just wreaked havoc here, or are wreaking havoc here. In short, it is often related to the appearance that there is no grass growing within ten miles, all humans and animals are dead, and corpses are everywhere.  But in Hemo Country, everyone looks normal, lives and works in peace and contentment, the streets are clean and prosperous, and the city-state is prosperous and majestic.

    While Yuxiang was amazed by this scene, others were also amazed by them¡ª¡ª

    In order to attract the attention and attention of powerful people at the king's level, Yuxiang created an extremely grand and grand ceremony.

    Two rows of tall and heroic warriors wearing sharp armor and holding long halberds, with resolute expressions and expressionless faces, walked forward, followed by two rows of maids dressed in cloud silk, pure white, with skin as white as snow, charming faces and sweet smiles, facing the street  Flower petals of various colors are scattered on both sides.

    In the middle of the motorcade, eight impeccable, high-headed horses without a trace of hair, draped in silk, pulled a wide canopy and strutted along the main street - mist-like semi-transparent cloud gauze hanging down from the four sides of the canopy, as if  The misty clouds on the mountains in the early morning are brought to the human world, and together with the bead chain made of pearls and agate, they are swaying in the wind. The crystals reflect the sunlight and cast water-like sparkling ripples on the gauze curtain.  , amazing.

    Through the curtains that undulated in the wind, people on both sides of the street could see soft woolen handmade blankets with complicated patterns and gorgeous colors. The silk shone with a soft luster like water, casually surrounding the two hosts.  .

    They were a young man and a young girl, both covered with white veils, making it difficult to see their faces clearly.  All you can see is the girl's long black hair tied into long braids, gold earrings, gemstones on her forehead, gold and silver chains on her wrists, and agate orbs on her ankles.  The albizia red silk robe adhered smoothly to the contours of her body, revealing her exquisite and graceful figure.

    There is a golden jade belt around the waist, which makes the waist even more slender and difficult to hold.  A pair of clear dark brown eyes looked around at this exotic scenery, seemingly curious.

    The boy has red curly hair and is dressed similarly to the girl.  They also have gold earrings on their earlobes and precious stones on their foreheads.  The fresh and elegant Fengxin purple silk robe wraps the young man's tall and slender body. The thin waist is only tied with gold thread, making it more flexible and tight.

    The same long hair is tied into long braids, but slightly looser. Curly strands of hair hang down at the temples, falling next to a pair of emerald-like eyes, making his eyes even more deep and stunning.

    He closed his eyes slightly, with a melancholy expression that made people curious, wanting to get closer and make him smile.

    Yuxiang looked around, trying to find out where the evil spirit in the city came from.  Bishama lowered his eyes with deep thoughts and leaned on the soft couch without saying a word.

    "And behind them is an endless motorcade carrying countless silks, spices, and gems.  The people cheered loudly and praised the strange but wealthy guests.

    It is impossible not to disturb the palace with such movement.

    After mentioning the name of Princess Tianshan, the gate of the palace slowly opened to them without much difficulty.

    According to Gankou, Princess Tianshan¡¯s uncle and brother were competing for the throne at that time, and both were pursuing her crazily. But now, it seems that her brother has won.

    Bishama¡¯s uncle is named Vairu, and he is probably only in his thirties this year.  He was unexpectedly young, but considering that they married early and had children at an early age, this age was not so difficult to accept.

    To Yuxiang's surprise, she found that the man in front of her was a cultivator - he had profound cultivation, but the way in which Qi circulated was very different from that in the Central Plains. Yuxiang was a little unsure about what kind of person he was.  realm.

    "The existence of a cultivator as a ruler is something that is difficult to imagine in the Central Plains.

    He has red hair and blue eyes, and is quite similar to Bishama. However, since Bishama's father is from the Central Plains, his facial features are much softer than his uncle's, and his complexion is fair.  Pilu's contours are sharp and angular, his facial features are three-dimensional and deep, and his skin is a sexy honey color.  When he looked at people, his eyes were particularly sharp, like a wolf, full of majesty and fear.

    Gankou reported the life story that Yuxiang had ordered to the King of Hema. He glanced at Bishamo and said with his thin lips:A different kind of emotion appeared, and the original pure arrogance was replaced by a desire to conquer, "Among my women, there is no one like you."

    As he spoke, he wanted to hug Yuxiang into his arms and joked: "Which god do you serve? Whose priest are you?"

    But this seemed to irritate Bishama. He suddenly pulled Yuxiang behind him and blocked him in front of Pilu, showing him a pair of eyes full of anger and hatred.

    The young man who was always good at pretending yelled out of control: "Get out of here!"

    At that moment, Yuxiang had no doubt that he was probably thinking of his mother.

    When he was a child, he must have seen many scenes similar to this - strange, all kinds of men, old or young, poor or rich, handsome or ugly, teasing frivolously with his mother, or being unilaterally rude.  .

    And he obviously never stopped her at that time. Was it because he didn¡¯t dare, or because he had no choice, or because his mother told him not to interfere?

    ¡ª¡ªNo matter how much confusion, anger, and resentment his heart was filled with, he just kept it firmly in his heart.  But those emotions apparently never let go.

    Since knowing his life experience, Bishama's mood has been very unstable.  He couldn't find his place, so his behavior was out of control again and again - if he positioned himself as a prostitute of lowly origin, he would not feel any burden for his flattering behavior, but after knowing that he was a royal, he would not  No matter how willing I am, I feel ashamed to continue to be humble and humble.

    Extreme inferiority and inflated pride conflicted with each other, and his extremely sober understanding of reality and the impulse to break the inherent boundaries were entangled with each other. It was like half of his body was burning with fire, burning him almost to ashes, while the other half was as frosty as a cone.  , nailed into the bones and flesh, nailing his body firmly to the ground.

    But Pilu obviously misunderstood this, he laughed as if it was very ridiculous: "What?"

    He smiled sarcastically and mocked: "Are you her man?"

    However, before anyone could answer, King Hemo's expression suddenly changed, becoming gloomy and terrifying.  He grabbed Bishama by the neck and said fiercely: "Your mother abandoned me - we have never been separated since we were born! I love her deeply and regard her as my only one."  , just wanted her to be my wife¡ªshe was supposed to be my wife! But she betrayed me! And you? Her son¡ª"

    "Is it possible that you can actually get the love of your own sister?"

    Yuxiang frowned, and Pilu's hand suddenly became empty, leaving only a handful of yellow sand falling from her fingertips. Bishama had already appeared beside her, tugging on her sleeves, blushing.  Coughing violently.  Yuxiang patted his back gently and calmed his breathing. No matter what the reason was, she was very happy that Bishamo had stood up to protect her.

    She likes to see the shining points on him, and hopes that she can save them all. It is best that after leaving the illusion, they will not disappear, but will sparkle again.

    Pilu looked at this scene with a gloomy expression. Her joy and smile were clearly visible in his eyes.  However, the next second, Bishama turned into gravel in Yuxiang's arms and disappeared.

    Seeing her shocked look, he smiled coldly and said, "You are not the only one who has the blessing of God, Your Highness Princess."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: I am the ghost little leaf 1;

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmines]: astupidcat, rejected 1 40-meter long knife;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    50 bottles of Platelet Long Live; 25 bottles of 24461137; 20 bottles of I am the Ghost Little Leaf; 10 bottles of Gujiu, Yuanxihang, Crystal; 6 bottles of Yaya; 5 bottles of Zhuangshi Meishuhua, Brown, Becca, Lucky Cat; wllll 4  bottle; I am a big little fairy, Gorola 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 88

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Start the fight?

    Yuxiang stared at him, thinking.

    Although we don¡¯t know how strong his power is, with his senior brother watching from the side, there should be nothing to worry about.

    But where did he take Bhisrama?  If we fall out now, will we still be able to see the secrets of the leader of the Demon Cult, why he is obsessed with the Asura world, and the weaknesses of the Ten Thousand Souls Blood Formation?

    Yuxiang thought for a moment and decided that it would be better to observe first.

    Thinking of this, she frowned slightly and said, "Where did you send Bishama?"

    "You answer me a question first, and then I will consider whether to tell you." Pilu looked at her and said, "Whose priest are you? Which god do you believe in?"

    This is the second time he has asked such a question.

    Yuxiang thought, does this have any special meaning?

    It¡¯s like a puzzle game. You must answer the correct answer to unlock the next level?

    If this is the case, the protagonist of this illusion is Bishama. If you want to know what he has experienced, you should think about how he would answer

    Although it is not certain whether the snake demon in Cangzhou is related to Bishama, Yuxiang is certain that the demon sect has a close relationship with snakes.  Plus his name, and the gods his mother believed in

    Yuxiang hesitated for a moment before replying: "Bishama."

    Hearing this answer, Pilu's eyes seemed to light up, "Do you believe in the great moon god? Prove it to me."

    prove?

    Yu Xiang was stunned and said: "How to prove it?"

    Vairocana looked at Yuxiang intently and said: "You believe in Bishama, but you can use magic without being baptized. My sister must have given her blessing to you. Show me the mark she gave you."

    Yuxiang said in a confused voice, "What mark? Princess Tianshan didn't tell me anything."

    Upon hearing this, Pilu's expression became gloomy again, "Oh, that woman. Since she has passed on her faith to you, it means that she still feels guilty in her heart. I thought that after she left, I could really put the extravagance into my heart."  Everything about my mother-in-law has been forgottenbut since she gave you this mission and doesn't tell you these things, I don't know what she is still pretentious about-"

    He explained angrily: "The most devout priest of Bishama used the most terrible penance in the world to impress him and asked for a blessing - a scale that represented a promise. The priest gave him this scale.  Integrated into the chest, passed down from generation to generation, it will not be taken back until the god fulfills his promise. Where are the scales on your chest?"

    Yuxiang was even more confused - she had no idea what Princess Tianshan's scales looked like!  Besides, who wants to show a strange man¡¯s breasts?

    However, she suddenly thought that the snake demon in Cangzhou was a white snake.

    How about taking a gamble and trying the scales of the white snake?

    With this thought in mind, Yuxiang stretched out her wrist.  Under the gold bracelet, she transformed her veins into a piece of crystal clear snake scales, like ice and snow.

    She forcefully said: "my mark is not on my chest, I put it on my wrist."

    "Not bad!" Pilu's expression instantly became enthusiastic, as if this mark was not necessarily meant to be melted into his chest.  "It's a blessing from the Moon God!"

    Yuxiang is not very clear about what the Moon God¡¯s blessing means.  But she knew that she had to get Bishama back first.

    She retracted her wrist, looked at him warily and said, "Where's Bishama?"

    "I will return him to you tomorrow." Pilu suddenly smiled in a sweet voice, "As long as you stay in my sister's room tonight."

    ¡­¡­

    After confirming her identity as a "believer of the Moon God" and "inheriting the blessing of Princess Tianshan", the attitude of the entire Hemo Palace towards Yuxiang changed 180 degrees.

    The maids are all extremely warm and respectful, as if they have been loyal servants who have served her for eight hundred years.

    Princess Tianshan¡¯s palace has been closed for more than ten years, but under Pilu¡¯s order, in just a few hours, it was cleaned and rearranged to be extremely comfortable.  Even the long-dried lotus pond in the courtyard was reintroduced with clear water and a pool of blooming blue lotus flowers.

    More than a dozen maids were waiting for her to bathe and change clothes, and they also wanted to apply ointment on her body, but Yuxiang stopped her uncomfortably.

    When she was left alone in the empty palace wearing a layer of gauze, she always felt that something was slightly wrong in her heart.

    Vairocana isWhen you have intercourse with me in the ceremony, you can bear and accommodate me as a mortal.  "

    Yuxiang: ""

    "As long as I can give birth to my child, I will have fulfilled my blessing. But in the five hundred years since I agreed to this wish, no princess has successfully given birth to my child. Some princesses did not even survive the entire pregnancy.  There is no rite of passage for Tianshan."

    Yuxiang said blankly: "But people say that Princess Tianshan inherited Hemo's inheritance after her coming-of-age ceremony"

    Moon Goddess said calmly: "The adult ceremony is divided into three stages. Tianshan completed the first stage. Inheriting Hemo was a reward and encouragement from the royal family, but she obviously felt that it was not enough to support her to complete the rest.  The two stages - her responsibility and love for Hemo obviously can't either."

    Yuxiang couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What three stages are they?¡±

    "My estrus period is from April to June." Luna replied very calmly: "So in April, May, and June, every month, my priest has to have sex with me for three days. She only completes  At this stage in April.¡±

    Yuxiang: ""

    Moon God: "Her qualifications are too poor. Even if she has been practicing the body refining technique I taught her since she was a child, she almost failed to survive the first stage."

    Yuxiang: ""

    "So, you," Moon God looked at her and said, "Are you here for the coming-of-age ceremony?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [Bazooka]: 1 pencil map;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    26 bottles of Pencil Map; 1 bottle of Lin Tutu;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 89

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yu Xiang replied decisively: "No."

    Afraid that her tone was not strong enough, she shook her head vigorously and said, "It was King Hemo who hid my brother and asked me to stay here for one night. That's why I came."

    Moon God quietly repeated what she had just said: "You said you are the one who has inherited the blessings from God."

    "I lied." It was inconsistent and was exposed on the spot. Yuxiang suddenly felt a little embarrassed and touched her nose.  She didn't have the nerve to meet his eyes, so she just rolled up her sleeves and stretched out her hand to show him her wrist, "Look, I made this illusion. You can definitely recognize your scales yourself, right? This is fake."  "

    Luna looked at him with a good temper, then nodded.

    Just when Yuxiang was a little surprised that he was so easy to talk to, he said: "Then I can only kill you."

    Yuxiang: "???"

    Her eyes widened, and she couldn't believe why the big demon in front of her could appear so gentle and reasonable even when she turned against him.  It seems that what he said was not "I can only kill you", but "Okay, walk slowly and don't send you away".

    "Why?"

    "Only the most devout priests can receive blessings from the gods and can use magic. Since you are not my priest, nor the priest of Bala, then you must believe in a foreign god. Bala just discovered an exotic god not long ago  The traces of the person who entered Hemo with you - that's the god you serve, right? Since you have invaded our territory and been discovered, shouldn't you die?"

    The alien gods who entered Hemo with me

    Are you saying that you have forgotten Senior Brother?

    Yu Xiang thought in horror, could Yan He's cultivation be considered a god here?

    "Wait a minute, if that's the case, doesn't it mean that the Sun God and the Moon God in this land have cultivation levels comparable to those of Yan He Zhenren?  If this is the case, it would be too terrifying.

    Or, powerful monsters are all considered to be gods, but there are also strong and weak gods?  Or maybe what they discovered was not Senior Brother Wangyi?

    People in this place don¡¯t seem to know how to enter the path of spiritual practice. Instead, animals practice before humans and become so-called ¡°gods.¡±

    People followed the footsteps of "gods" and did not explore other possibilities, so they thought that the only way to obtain magic power was to serve a god loyally, please him with penance, and then receive blessings and become a "priest".

    There are no cultivators in this land, only gods and priests.

    Yuxiang even felt that if everything the princesses of Hemo Kingdom experienced were placed in the Central Plains, those high-sounding descriptions, the so-called royal family, the so-called descendants of gods, the so-called responsibilities and obligations, would be cast a shadow in an instant.  ¡ª¡ª

    Isn¡¯t this just a furnace in another sense?

    Yuxiang insisted: "I just brought my younger brother to see his mother's hometown."

    The golden eyes of the Moon God looked at her. Those eyes that looked like gold after looking at them for a long time had a dizzying magic power and made the person being looked at feel a headache like needles.

    He stared at Yuxiang, and those golden eyes seemed to have turned into two bronze mirrors. Yuxiang saw the refined figure of Yan He in it, and heard the Moon God slowly asking: "Do you know him?"  him?"

    Those eyes must be filled with some kind of magic power, because Yuxiang couldn't help but replied: "He is my senior brother."

    Through magic, Yuxiang and Yueshen can roughly understand each other's meaning, but some specific cultural concepts are difficult to accurately translate.  In Luna's ears, "senior brother" means "elder brother".

    But, if her brother is a god, why doesn¡¯t she have the aura of a god at all?

    "He is your biological brother?"

    Moon God felt strange and stretched out his hand towards Yuxiang and held her wrist.

    Yuxiang couldn¡¯t move, and he held her hand.

    She felt that although his skin looked the same as that of ordinary people, it was not soft to the touch and had a vague hardness like scales. Moreover, the cold body temperature reminded her of his prototype - a white snake.

    She thought inexplicably that maybe Xu Xian was scared to death by the White Snake not because he was too timid or cowardly or didn't love his wife. Sometimes it was true If you think about it carefully, it would be easy to panic

    Yuxiang tried to remain silent, but Yueshen just looked up at her and said softly, "Huh?"He said: "Of course I know."

    ¡­¡­Huh?  So easy?  !

    Yuxiang was stunned for a moment unexpectedly, and quickly asked: "What is the Shura world like?"

    "They are the original 'untouchables'." Moon God replied calmly: "They violated the laws of heaven and earth and the order of the world, trying to subvert the authority and rule of the gods. At that time, it happened that the 'original gods' and the 'original gods'  The goddesses met and combined, and transformed into the perfect "Primary God". With their supreme power, they broke the barriers of the world and drove the Asuras to another world. Everyone in Hema Kingdom knew about this. How?  ?¡±

    ¡­Okay, it sounds like it is one of the traditional mythological stories that is well-known in the Hema country, just like the stories of "Nuwa patching up the sky" and "The Foolish Old Man moved the mountains" in previous lives

    "Then, do you know about the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation?" Yuxiang struck while the iron was hot and simply asked the question in one breath: "Maybe it's not called this name, but it is a formation that requires many, many spiritual stones to connect the Asura world.  "

    Hearing this, the Moon God tilted his head and pondered seriously for a long time before replying: "I have never heard of it. How could there be such a formation? The barriers of the world are unbreakable Unless, the 'original god' and'  The original goddess', meet and unite again. Only the 'original god' has such a powerful power and can do this."

    So, there is a certain connection between the body of Xuanyin, the body of Yuanyang, and the Blood Formation of Ten Thousand Souls.

    ???????? When the leader of the Demon Cult was madly experimenting with the artificial Yuanyang body, was it also related to the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Array?

    But if Moon God has never heard of this formation, does that mean that it was probably created by Bishama himself later?

    If this is the case, I am afraid that he is the only one who knows the weakness and the method of breaking the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Array. What is even more difficult is that it may not be the young boy who knows it now, but the one who has become the leader of the Demon Cult.  Bhisama knows.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: astupidcat, wllll, ltw, Canglan, 25015719, rejected 1 40-meter long knife;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    20 bottles of Fanhuahua; 6 bottles of Zhouzhou Porridge Island; 5 bottles of Qiong Yao for Occasionally Youyou; 1 bottle of Wuqi, Cangwuzhiyuan, Golola, and the leader of the White Lotus Sect;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 90

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Just when Yuxiang was feeling a headache and thinking about what to do, Luna looked at her and said, "You seem to have come with many questions."

    His lower body slowly turned into a snake's tail again, circling Yu Xiang, examining her carefully.  It's like sizing up a fairy grass to see if it's worth guarding.

    "You are neither a priest nor a god's wife. You do not serve any god, but you possess divine power."

    Even though she is the reincarnation of the "original goddess", except for her special physique, she is the same as ordinary humans in other aspects - she is not born with divinity, nor does she have magic power because of it.

    "You said you were just taking your brother back to his mother's hometown. However, it seems that this is not your only purpose."

    "You have lied to me many times."

    "You are not good at hiding." Moon God circled around and stopped in front of Yuxiang. It seemed that just such a distance and time were enough for him to see through everything about her.  "Tell me the truth - what is your purpose?"

    Yuxiang tried to hold her tongue still, but in the end it cooperated with her lips uncontrollably and weakly said: "I want to go home."

    "where is your home?"

    "Go to Yangmen Gate and go to Guanghan Peak."

    That was a place that Yue Shen had never heard of, but he knew that the area outside Hemo was vast, so he didn¡¯t worry about it and just kept silently writing it down.

    "How are you going back?"

    "If you find a way to break the Ten Thousand Souls Blood Formation, you can go back."

    But Luna is sure that she has never heard of such a formation.

    He asked: "Why do you think the method to break the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation is in Hemo?"

    "Because the person who created this magic circle is in Hemo."

    "who is it?"

    "Bhisama."

    "Me?" Moon God was slightly startled.

    In the entire Hema area, there are really not many people with the same name as him. It can even be said that no mortal dares to have the same name as a god. Bishama's mother, Princess Tianshan, may have broken the taboo because she was far away from her hometown.  Therefore, there are only two people with this name in the entire land of Hemo.

    One is naturally the Moon God, and the other is the future leader of the Demon Cult.

    But in the eyes of the Moon God, Yuxiang came to Hema specifically to look for this "Bishama", so the young man who had been with her was obviously not the real owner.

    He fell into deep thought, "Who told you that it was the magic circle created by Bishama?"

    "Everyone says so," Yuxiang said, "People say that he wants to connect the Shura world."

    Moon God frowned.  His good-looking face makes people feel a surge of love and affection, and they want to smooth out the wrinkles between his eyebrows and prevent him from being contaminated by any sorrow in the world.

    He shook his head, "I have never had such an idea. Why would the people around you make up such lies?"

    He paused and remembered that her "stepmother" was Princess Tianshan, so he thought it was her revenge, "Tianshan hates me?"

    Moon God murmured: "I did hear her confession and prayers of regret, and she also begged me to bring her back But she had already left my divine realm at that time, too far away from me."

    Having said this, he looked at Yuxiang seriously and said firmly: "She lied to you. I have never created or heard of the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation."

    Because this sentence was not a question, Yuxiang found that she no longer had to answer uncontrollably.

    She was angry and annoyed by the Moon God's ability, but this foreign spell was completely different from the one in the Central Plains. There was no pattern at all, and she couldn't prevent it or break it.

    Although at the moment, he doesn¡¯t have much ill will towards her, and the questions he asked didn¡¯t reveal any secrets, Yuxiang couldn¡¯t let him continue to ask questions as he pleased.

    She thought to herself, I don¡¯t understand the magic of foreign lands at all, so does he not understand my magic too?

    Whether it works or not, you will know after you try it!

    Thinking of this, Yuxiang recited the magic formula quickly in her heart, hid her right hand in her cuff and made the corresponding curse seal gesture, and struck Bishama's forehead and heart like lightning.

    Successful!  So easy!  ?

    Moon God barely moved and had no intention of evading.

    Doesn¡¯t he have any suspicion at all?

    Yuxiang was shocked and confused, but she still whispered in a low voice: "Don't ask me any more questions."

    She finished all this and observed carefullynbsp; She thought to herself: Ouch I want to masturbate!

    But as soon as she moved her fingers slightly, the Moon God was already standing beside her, and introduced her seriously: "I would like to introduce to you, this is my future wife."

    "Oh," Bo Luo said coldly: "While I was following the clues of a foreign god, fighting with him and almost having my head chopped off by him, you hooked up with a wife here?"

    "What should I say? Congratulations? Or get out?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [Grenade]: Fei Feifei 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: refuse 1 40-meter long knife;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    75 bottles of Xixi; 23 bottles of Chestnut Gua; 20 bottles of Bright Moon in the Pine; 10 bottles of Uncle, Chitose, and Miaojun; 5 bottles of Vital and Broken Butterfly Shadow; 4 bottles of Tongguiji; 3 bottles of Yoyo; come and come!  !, Miss Acha is not at home, Nan, ÐêÐêŠu~ɽ1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 91

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "You almost had your head chopped off?"

    Luna God paused, then frowned, "Is the other party so strong?"

    "I'm afraid we have to go together." Bo Luo bared his teeth fiercely and roared from his throat: "Kill him!"

    Yu Xiang was not sure whether he was talking about Senior Brother Wang Yi, but the Moon God saw her worried look, so he said: "Bolo, be gentle."

    He said: "The other party may be my future wife's brother."

    Upon hearing these words, Brahma, who was most likely the sun god, suddenly stood up and transformed into a wolf-headed human body.

    His height suddenly changed from looking up at Yuxiang to looking down at her - his human form is taller than the moon god, who is about 1.83 meters tall, and this werewolf may be more than 1.9 meters tall.

    Yu Xiang stood in front of him, almost reaching his chest.  The difference in body size also brings pressure in terms of momentum.

    Boluo stared at her and frowned: "She has no divinity, how can she be the sister of a god?"

    Moon God said: "She is the 'original goddess'."

    ?Bolo was stunned.

    Yuxiang was also stunned.

    They were probably not in a daze for the same reason, but they felt the same surprise.

    Baluo didn¡¯t expect to see the ¡°original goddess¡±, and Yuxiang didn¡¯t expect that the Moon God would reveal her identity so easily.

    Since she was sensible, she has known that her identity is a problem.  Even in Shangyangmen and on Guanghan Peak, there are only a few people who know the real situation.

    Yu Xiang¡¯s basic concept of the ¡°Xuan Yin Body¡± is that it is a secret and must not be revealed easily, otherwise it will definitely lead to disaster.  However, Luna pointed it out in such an understatement, as if she didn't care, which actually made her feel terrified.

    Boluo stretched out his hand, probably guessing what he would do. Yuxiang stood there and let him hold her hand without avoiding it.

    He now has the head of a wolf and a human body, with broad upper body and narrow waist, but a thick patch of hair extends from the back of the neck towards the shoulders, covering the entire back, chest and abdomen.  The gray fluffy long hair went all the way down the arms until it gradually thinned out at the back of the hands, revealing a pair of large hands that were no different from those of human men.

    The skin of those hands is an extremely healthy honey color. The fingers are long and slender with distinct knuckles. They look extremely powerful. Even without flesh pads, the black claws can contract freely.

    The nails turned into human form, as if they were painted with black nail polish.  Put together with his extraordinarily straight appearance, he looks very sultry.

    "It is said that when the 'Primary God' separated the 'Primary Goddess', he once said that he should respect her as he would treat him."

    ?Bolo has determined the authenticity of the "Xuan Yin Body".

    He let go of his hand and stared at Yuxiang with his green eyes, but the wolf-headed man couldn't see through the change in his expression.  "If many people pursue her, they must not be forced, but she must choose. The person she chooses will be the king of gods."

    "Yes," Moon God sighed softly: "The King of All Gods."

    They looked at each other.

    "Bala said: "You said she is your wife, has she chosen you?"

    Moon God lowered his head, looked at Yuxiang and asked softly: "Your Highness, did you choose me?"

    Yuxiang felt a little uneasy because she couldn't figure out what this big demon was thinking, but she still answered honestly: "No."

    Moon God smiled without being angry at all, "So, do you have anyone chosen?"

    "¡­¡­No."

    "Then let me introduce to you, my dear friend, the heroic and strong sun god of Hemo, the god of war and victory, the god of fire and revenge, the one who controls thunder and lightning, Brah." He said: "We have got  A blessing, if two people join forces, then there will be no one in the world who can match the two of us, but we must share everything we have.¡±

    "So Hema is divided into upper and lower Hema. The upper Hema worships Brahma, and the lower Hema worships me."

    "Half of our citizens are men and half are women. Men must serve Brahma, and women must worship me."

    Having said this, Moon God said softly: "The same goes for getting a wife."

    Yuxiang was surprised that there was such a weird thing in the world. She didn't realize it for a moment and asked confusedly: "What's the same?"

    "We will share one wife. Or rather, our wives will have two husbands at the same time."

    ??p; Bishama lay quietly in Yuxiang's arms for a while, then looked at the face of the Moon God and said in a daze: "Am I your child?"

    This question is really unexpected, especially according to what is happening now, Bishama should not know that his mother had any relationship with the moon god.

    Unless this is an obsession of the leader of the demon sect, he can use Bishama's words to ask the Moon God uncontrollably when he sees him for the first time.

    Did he find out everything that happened to his mother?

    It seems that he is extremely eager to get rid of the mediocre blood that belongs to his father's half - a child born from the union of a royal princess and a god seems to be naturally noble.

    Even if the princess has fallen into disgrace, even if the god is just fulfilling his duties.

    Moon God was slightly startled, "No."

    He said: "You are not my child."

    Bishama's heart felt as if he had been stung by a poisonous scorpion, and he shivered so hard that his expression almost became distorted.

    He cares about this matter very much.

    Yuxiang suddenly realized that he cared about his origin very, very much.

    His mother suddenly changed from an ordinary prostitute to a princess or even a queen of a country, which already made him feel quite unbalanced by sudden wealth. What's more, he knew that she had been married to a god?

    What if he is the son of a god?

    What if his father is a god?

    Even just thinking about this possibility makes people feel completely transformed, and it is as refreshing as the muscles and marrow.

    It¡¯s like, you bought a lottery ticket, and then you found that the number that won the top prize seemed to be exactly the same as the number you bought. It was so surprising that it could cause cardiac arrest.

    But in the end, you only missed it by one number.

    That kind of gap, loss, anger and resentmentif it cannot be adjusted in time, it will slowly corrode and distort a person's mind.

    What¡¯s more, the education Bhisama has been exposed to since he was a child has never been very positive.

    He looked at the Moon God, and for a moment, Yuxiang saw another face that was more mature, more handsome, and more sinister from his young face.

    She was frightened in her heart, thinking that Bishamo would grow up instantly and become the leader of the demon sect, but the change disappeared very quickly, as fast as Yu Xiang's illusion.

    Bishama's eyes were fixed on the Moon God for a moment, and he slowly said: "Why are you not my father?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [shallow water bomb]: Murasaki Shikibu 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [Bazooka]: Murasaki Shikibu 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmines]: 2 40-meter long knives; 1 Jiuchuan Shuoshui, wllll, and Yaoqin;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    10 bottles of Yoko No. 1; 6 bottles of Guoguo; 5 bottles of thank you for the money, cici, if you don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll give up; 2 bottles of Murasaki Shikibu, Santou; 1 bottle of Fireworks Dream, I¡¯m Here, Miss Ocha is not at home;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 92

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The Moon God looked at him quietly, with an expression that sounded like compassion and tenderness, but also seemed like cold indifference: "Because your mother has no fate with me."

    Bishama stared at him, as if he wanted to carve his current appearance and tone into his heart.  After a long time, he seemed to accept this explanation and silently buried his head in Yuxiang's neck. But in the eyes of the moon god, it was like a cobra that had temporarily retreated into its nest, just to wait for the next time to be better.  More deadly attacks.

    He frowned, looked at Yuxiang and reminded: "His heart is full of gloom."

    When Bhisama heard this, his body stiffened slightly.

    Yuxiang felt it and gently stroked his back, soothing him and making him relax again.

    She raised her head and glanced at him, thinking: I am afraid I know better than you about how gloomy he is

    But you can¡¯t say that.

    Yuxiang sighed softly and replied: "He is still young."

    She lowered her eyes, patted Bishama on the back, and coaxed: "Okay, Bishama, it's okay."

    ¡­¡­

    Yuxiang and Bishama stayed in the palace for the time being.

    That night, Buluo and Moon God seemed to be preparing to join forces to find the foreign god. Before leaving, Moon God looked at Yu Xiang seriously and promised: "Don't worry, I will never conflict with your brother. Tonight you  There is no need to worry, although I can't be by your side, the moonlight is my incarnation. As long as the moonlight touches, it will be like I am still guarding you."

    Bo Luo stood aside impatiently, rolled his eyes with a wolf's head, and let out a "tsk".

    Yuxiang coaxed Bhisama, who was exhausted both physically and mentally, to lie down on the bed. She sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the moon god and thought to herself, he is worthy of being the god of fertility and reproduction, and worthy of being sacrificed to countless princesses over the past thousand years.  Divine snake, love words of this level are easy to come by.

    She raised her head and asked funnyly: "Have you coaxed many people like this?"

    "I'm just describing my inner thoughts truthfully." Luna tilted her head, "Doesn't it sound real enough?"

    Yuxiang didn¡¯t know whether she believed it or not. She smiled lightly and watched the Moon God turn around and leave with Bo Luo.

    As soon as they left, a moon-white figure emerged from the void.

    Yuxiang knew that he came here with Boluo.

    She thought to herself, it¡¯s a good thing that her senior brother didn¡¯t see what Luna did before, otherwise it would have been too embarrassing.

    And what was said later about "sharing a wife"if the eldest brother, second brother, and third brother came over, I'm afraid they would all explode. However, the fourth brother, fifth brother, and sixth brother are special in themselves. Although they understand human ethics and morals,  But I don't feel much, so my ability to accept it is much stronger, but I don't overreact.

    This also made Yuxiang feel much more relaxed and less stressed.

    She looked at him and asked curiously: "Brother, is the foreign god they talk about you?"

    Wangyi glanced down at her and nodded: "It seems so. But I didn't want to chop off his head. I was just preparing to hook his neck with sword energy and subdue him."

    His magic weapon is the rope to subjugate demons, but after being trapped in Yan He's body in the illusion, he can only use Yan He's magic weapons and spells, which once led to a great loss in strength. After so many years of grinding, he finally finally broke down.  After being hit, it turned into the control sword energy, which was used to simulate rope restraint.

    "Probably because I am a soul and have grown up with mountain spirits, I forget to subjugate demons for a while, but rarely "kill" demons or "eliminate" demons.

    Yuxiang continued: "I can't estimate their cultivation level, and it feels very weird Senior brother, you have fought against their Sun God. How strong are the so-called gods here?"

    "To say it's stronger it's not as good as Yanhe Zhenren. It's just that there are very few human monks here, but mostly monsters. The method of monster cultivation is inherently different from that of humans, not to mention that the monsters here are completely different from the monsters in the Central Plains.  It¡¯s different. There are different magical powers. If you don¡¯t have the strength to completely crush it, you can easily be caught off guard and suffer a big loss." Wangyi pondered for a moment and replied: "The wolf is fineit's just the snake"

    "Bhisama? What's wrong?"

    "It's not anything else, it's just that the snakes in the Central Plains haven't cultivated to this level. At first glance, I was a little surprised."

    Yu Xiang was also a little surprised and said: "Is there no snake in the Central Plains that has cultivated to this level? Is he so powerful?"

    Wang Yi knew that she had misunderstood.?In fact, he looks arrogant and indifferent

    There must be something I can do.

    Bishama thought fervently in his heart, I must be able to do something to make them look good.

    But as soon as these words crossed his mind, Yuxiang suddenly opened her eyes.

    She turned to look at Bishamo, causing him to subconsciously hold his breath in fear. He could only stare at her blankly, waiting for her reaction.

    However, Yuxiang saw him open his eyes, then smiled brightly at him and said, "Are you awake? Are you resting well?"

    Bishama shrank even tighter.  He looked away, fixedly looking at a small area on the mattress, and gave a low "hmm" sound.

    Yuxiang thought he was still awkward and still felt unhappy about what happened to Moon God last night. She hesitated for a while and then said: "I think you don't need to worry about why Moon God is not your father."

    Bishama was slightly startled.

    "Even if your mother is not a princess, and your father is not a god, they cannot stop you from becoming a big shot."

    What she said was sincere, "Those who can't rely on their parents' family background, have no external help, and rely only on their own efforts and abilities to finally achieve great things, aren't they even more impressive than those who come from a good background and have smooth sailing?"  Is it even more amazing to be admired?"

    "But," Bishama couldn't help but retorted: "How can this be the same?"

    He thought of those days in the theater and said in a low voice: "Some people are born to be entertained by others, and some people are born to be entertained by others."

    ¡°Some things that some people dream of are things that others can throw away without caring.¡±

    "Is this fair?"

    Yuxiang feels that this is about to involve the field of philosophy - all the problems that she cannot cope with should belong to the field of philosophy.

    "Maybe one day we can find a way to change all this." She could only say slowly: "But at the very least, when you are hurt by someone, you have to remember the pain you felt at the time. No matter what, it cannot become the same as  The same people who hurt me back then. You know, Bhisama?"

    Bishama looked at her and thought, if I disobey, she won't comfort me so gently anymore, right?

    She is good to me and has requirements.

    He gritted his teeth and wanted to say, "I won't."

    But thinking that she might show disappointment, Bishama lowered his eyes and said solemnly against his will: "I know, I will walk on the right path."

    But he looked clearly like an embarrassed and injured little animal that was wailing. Yuxiang couldn't help but touch his head until he raised his eyes again and looked at her in confusion and confusion.

    "Bishama" she said sadly, "I really want to help you."

    It would be nice if she was a psychologist or an expert in education.

    "But I don't know how to help you. If you have anything unhappy in the future, please tell me, okay? Maybe I can help you, maybe maybe I can only listen. But there is someone  If you talk to me, will you feel better?"

    Bishama was silent for a moment, turned his face sideways, and almost buried his entire face in the pillow.

    "¡­¡­I try my best."

    He replied in a low voice, desperately trying to hold back the sourness that came to his eyes, and refusing to let anyone see him crying.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: wllll, refuse 1 40-meter long knife;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Tea. 10 bottles; shrimp rejection 7 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 93

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Bishama returned to his previous appearance - a harmless smile, attentive and docile, with soft and non-aggressive eyes looking up at people.

    However, he no longer stays by Yuxiang¡¯s side obediently all day long.

    Because the two gods did not know whether they had sent down some oracles, King Pilu changed his previous arrogant attitude and not only sent a lot of jewelry, spices, silks, and treasures, but also personally came to greet him and apologized.

    Yu Xiang received the treatment she deserved as a princess, but she was not used to it and did not need so many maids and guards around her, so she dismissed her servants and lived alone in the palace.

    At the same time, Bishama also received the treatment that a prince should have - Yuxiang lived in Princess Tianshan's former palace, while Bishama moved to another independent palace.

    It is said that it was the palace where King Pilu lived when he was young. It is very close to the palace of Princess Tianshan, almost living next to each other.  In order to free up this palace for Bishama, King Vairu even ordered his eldest son who originally lived here to move out immediately. After his sister Princess Tianshan left, he married his sister Miaoshan and gave birth to two sons.  : The eldest son Puguang, the second son Fanshen, and a daughter: Princess Cimi.

    From then on, although Bishama still came to Yuxiang frequently, he gradually had his own independent life - for example, he came into contact with Puguang, Fanshen and Cimi, and was led by them and began to integrate into  The noble circle of Hema Kingdom.

    This foreign prince and noble was actually the cousin of an actress from a brothel. At first, Yuxiang was a little worried that Bishama would have difficulty integrating or suffer humiliation and ridicule - especially since Prince Puguang had to move away because of him.  Her own residence - but she secretly watched their interactions several times and found that Bishama did not show any timidity.

    Although he doesn¡¯t talk much, he has always appeared neither humble nor overbearing, gentle and friendly, with good etiquette and will not be looked down upon.  No matter who comes to see it, they will feel that this young man must have received a good education and is extremely well-educated.

    Yu Xiang then remembered that the theater he was in in Cangzhou was extremely decorated and was obviously not a place that ordinary people could visit.  And the "Oiran" young master was receiving the head of a state. It is conceivable that the guests in the theater were all rich or noble.

    Although Bishama was just the lover of the "Oiran" young master, it seems that he did not lack experience in getting along with dignitaries in the past.

    And Prince Puguang¡¯s attitude is not only not cold, but can be said to be very enthusiastic.  Yuxiang asked Moon God for some unknown reasons, and found out that he and his biological brother, Prince Fanshen, had been fighting endlessly for the throne and to win the heart of his sister since they were children. They were real mortal enemies.  There is no eldest son inheritance system in Hemo Kingdom. Whether you can become the next king depends entirely on your own ability.

    Although Bishama theoretically has the right to inherit, it is good that Princess Tianshan left privately and was not convicted of treason. Unless all the descendants of King Vishnu died, her son would never be able to do so.  Hopeless.

    Probably for this reason, Prince Puguang believed that Bishama was not a threat and could safely win over him - after all, the more friends he had, the less enemies he had.

    Knowing whether Bishama would be targeted for a while, Yuxiang breathed a sigh of relief and felt a little relieved, but at the same time she became more worried - because Bishama seemed to be hiding himself deeper.

    Everyone said he was a kind, humble and handsome prince.  Ordinary people, no one can see through his impeccable gentle smile, and no one can find a trace of haze in his clear green eyes.

    However, he is obviously not such a person.

    How can such a mask not make people worried?

    "The Moon God and Baluo failed to find Wang Yi that night, and returned to her the next day.

    Yuxiang is not sure what the Moon God's abilities are, but he has said before, "Moonlight is my incarnation." Maybe he has some connection with the moonlight, so he is respected as the "Moon God".

    If this is the case, they think that wherever the moon shines at night, there must be no way to hide it from the moon god, but there is no clue, which is obviously unexpected and makes people feel uneasy.

    But Yuxiang is not surprised, because Wangyi is a ghost cultivator, and the method of concealment is what ghost cultivators are best at, and Wangyi's concealment method is even more exquisite.

    He can hide in the shadows at any time, escape into the night, or even blend quietly into the shadows under people's feet.  Now there are Yan and Zhenren who are just one step away from ascending to the next level. If they had not appeared, they would never have been noticed. Although the cultivation levels of Moon God and Baluo were already extremely high in Yu Xiang's opinion,  But it's obviously still a little bit behind.

    &nsp; "Ah, you're here!" Yuxiang showed him a bright smile, "I'm talking to the Moon God, not you."

    Hearing the moon sign, Bishama's handsome face clearly flashed a trace of disapproval. Since the last time they met, the moon god denied that he was his father and commented that his heart was full of gloom, Bishama seemed  Dislike him very much.

    "I brought you a gift." He pretended that there was no such thing as the Moon God and ignored the topic of the other Bishama. He smiled at Yuxiang and picked up the sleeves with wide and hanging fabric on the other side.  , revealing a wooden cage.

    Yuxiang walked towards him, and suddenly heard a soft "meow" sound coming from inside the cage. Her eyes widened immediately, she quickened her steps and walked towards him.

    "Today a caravan came to the city to see King Vairu and presented many gifts. Prince Puguang gave this cat to me. I know you like it, master, so I brought it here." Bishama smiled and opened the wooden cage.  He reached in and took out a long-haired cat with white eyes and one blue and one gold eyes.

    It is so petite and beautiful, only about three or four months old. It has a cute and tender look, and it opens its mouth and screams "meow" non-stop.  Just as cute as Hotaru back then.

    ¡°!!!¡±

    At that moment, Yuxiang felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck her, blasting a burst of numbness from her scalp all the way down her spine, and her heart was about to turn into a pool of spring water.

    She covered her mouth, widened her eyes, and suppressed the surprised cry in her throat.

    But seeing Yuxiang being so excited, the smile on Bishama's face faded slightly.

    He did want to please her and make her happy, so he specially asked for this gift and delivered it personally. However, seeing her reaction that she was obviously happier than when she saw him, Bishama felt that  Not very happy.

    He held the kitten with one hand and unconsciously tightened it a little, but Yu Xiang just stretched out his hand to take it.

    Looking at her happy smile, Bishamo paused, but finally did not tighten his palms.

    "Then," he said softly, "can I get any reward?"

    Yuxiang curiously raised her eyes from the kitten and asked good-naturedly: "What do you want?"

    "I want to hug you."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [Grenade]: Murasaki Shikibu 1;

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 2 Liangcheng Old Dreams; 1 rejection of the 40-meter long sword, Murasaki Shikibu, and Wu Zheng;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    20 bottles of Leng Chumo; 10 bottles of Ranxi, Shuke and Beta, and Changqi; 3 bottles of A Watcher; 2 bottles of Lan Yusheng; 1 bottle of Forgetting each other and looking back has become a river, and we have died together.

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 94

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yu Xiang was stunned for a moment, then opened his arms.

    Seeing this, Bishama put the kitten on the ground - it didn't run away, but just curled up on the hem of his robe that was trailing on the ground, meowing lowly, stumbling and flopping in the folds of the fabric -  Then he bent down, carefully put his hands on her shoulders, and rested his forehead on her shoulders with restraint.

    Yuxiang patted his back gently and asked with concern: "It seems a little better than before?"

    Bishama seems to have suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder since he was turned into gravel once by King Vairu.  As long as he sees gravel, he will uncontrollably feel dizzy, break out in cold sweats, retching, nausea, trembling, and even fainting and shock in severe cases.

    At first he lived in Yuxiang's palace, but no one noticed this because the desert could not be seen from here.  Until Bishama moved out, he once took a stroll in the palace and saw the vast desert in the distance. He suddenly felt short of breath, dripping with cold sweat, and his whole body became weak.

    When Yuxiang arrived, he was lying on the ground, his face pale and unconscious.

    She was so anxious that she didn¡¯t know what to do to make him get better, so she had to guard him step by step until he regained consciousness, and then continued to take care of him step by step.

    After several days, Bishamo gradually changed from not being able to see the sand, to being able to see it, but not being able to hold it for three minutes without getting dizzy, to being able to endure it for longer¡ª¡ª

    Now, even when I see the desert, I can hold back my discomfort.

    During this period, Yuxiang knew very well that she could not help in any way. She was not a professional psychiatrist. Even if she knew some psychological knowledge, she only had some superficial, fragmented and unsystematic views.  Therefore, his ability to recover so quickly was all thanks to himself.

    It is said that post-traumatic stress disorder makes it difficult to control oneself, and may even be completely unable to control one's reactions. However, Bishama was able to regain control in less than half a month, relying entirely on his own willpower.  own body and spirit.

    Even Yuxiang, who has been looking at him, has difficulty understanding how he did it.  In this regard, she once again experienced his terrifying side.

    "Well" Bishama whispered: "I can endure it for about three days."

    He said, sighing softly, revealing to her the message "I feel very tired but trying to endure it".  This will make Yuxiang feel that she should support him more and not reject him easily.

    Sure enough, when he tentatively held Yuxiang in his arms, the girl paused slightly, but chose to tolerate it.  Realizing that she was not resisting, Bishamo couldn't help but raise the corners of his lips slightly. It was difficult to tell whether he was striking while the iron was hot, or he tightened his arms to hold her tightly in his arms.

    Yuxiang was brought close to his chest by him. She was a little uncomfortable with being so close, but she thought that Bishama rarely showed his true emotions these days and was elusive. If he allowed it to develop, he would not be able to  If you intervene in time, the estrangement will become deeper and the consequences will be very bad.  It was rare that he was willing to get close to her at this moment. He must be feeling very uncomfortable, so he couldn't help but seek comfort from others.  If you reject him, it will probably make his condition worse.

    But hugging him like this was still too intimate. In order to prevent the atmosphere from becoming too strange, Yuxiang stretched out her hand and patted his back gently, trying to change the meaning of this hug to simple comfort and support.  Depend on.

    but¡­¡­

    Bishama could naturally sense this, and he buried his face deeper into her neck, thinking, how long can you deceive yourself and others?

    ¡­¡­

    Yuxiang named the cat brought by Bishamo Dao.

    At first, she felt a little rebellious and uneasy for a while, but after realizing that there was no thunder, she screamed with peace of mind.

    She walked around the palace at will with the road in hand, and learned a lot about the customs and customs of Hema Kingdom. The moon god and the sun god were always by her side. Even if she left the palace, she would transform into a human form to accompany her. So only at night, Yu Xiang  Only then can I have time to meet up with my senior brother and exchange information.

    She knew that everyone had the right to demand an independent life and a completely private distance, so even if she wanted to stay with Bishama, she could not do the kind of house arrest that forced him to stay with her and not allowed to go anywhere.  ¡ª¡ªOf course she couldn't follow him every step of the way and follow him around others. Yuxiang felt that it was really an annoying surveillance behavior.

    Bishama is not stupid. He is very sensitive when it comes to detecting the emotions of others. He can distinguish between pretending to be friendly and defensive, and what is true and sincere concern.

    Yuxiang might as well not go.The friction between ears and temples that she saw might just be a ruthless little trick on his part

    When he was in Cangzhou before, did he seduce the young courtesan like this and become his lover? Did he climb up the ladder step by step?

    Now, he is doing his old tricks again?

    Or did he really fall in love with Prince Fanshen and hope to help him obtain the throne, so he approached the prince as a spy?

    If it¡¯s the latter, at least his ambitions aren¡¯t that big.  At least it's not like the former, trying to get his hands on the most noble throne, which is almost outrageous.

    But his method Yuxiang felt it was very inappropriate.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of his origin, but Bishama seems to habitually regard the body as the first solution to problems, and always uses seduction and seduction as the main means.

    Use your body to please someone, but still use your body if you want to destroy someone.

    She had read some statements before. It is said that even if people who have been engaged in special industries change careers, their previous jobs will leave a deep imprint on their thinking patterns - they will habitually use their bodies and feel that most problems  All can be resolved by relying on the body.

    This is also like a kind of post-traumatic stress disorder. Yuxiang doesn't think it can be simply and crudely defined with adjectives such as "lack of self-love" and "self-indulgence".

    That may also be a disease

    People who squander their bodies at will feel that they are no longer worthy of being loved, and the more they feel that they are unworthy of being loved and will not be loved, the more they squander their bodies at will, thus falling into a vicious cycle.

    A part of me feels that I have nothing but my own body, which can attract the attention of others and can be exchanged with others.

    We need to correct his idea

    Yu Xiang thought distressedly.

    Let him know that this is not his fault, it is the fault of the education he received and the environment There are other, better ways of living in this world.

    But how should I speak so that he would not feel embarrassed?

    She felt like a parent who discovered that his adolescent son had made a sensitive mistake and felt that he had to say it but didn't know how to say it - how to make him realize his mistake and correct his behavior without  Will it hurt his sensitive self-esteem?

    Education is really a technical job.

    Yuxiang couldn't help but closed her eyes in distress. When she opened them again, a huge snake head appeared in front of her eyes.

    ""

    Luna stuck out her tongue in a friendly manner and greeted her, but the forked tongue slapped Yuxiang's face, causing her to sigh again - Xu Xian was scared to death by the White Snake at that time, so she really couldn't blame him  So timid

    Even if she had long sensed that he was approaching along the pipe connecting the pool and the river, knowing that he had appeared in front of her, she did not open her eyes unprepared, but when she saw such a huge snake head so close,  At that time, they all felt a kind of palpitations as if they had a heart infarction.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you go wait for me outside the water first?¡±

    Yuxiang couldn't help but surfaced in anger.

    Moon God followed her out of the lotus pond and said in a low voice: "If it were Brahma, you wouldn't be angry."

    He sighed, and his tone sounded like he felt that he had entrusted a wrong person, but he had already married a chicken to a chicken, a dog to a dog, and said helplessly: "My wife, there is often polygamy in the Hemo Kingdom, but husbands are required to treat each wife with their own.  Treat everyone equally and don't show favoritism. Although you like Brahma, you can't be so harsh to me."

    Yuxiang: ""

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [Grenade]: Murasaki Shikibu 1;

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: wllll, Liangcheng Old Dream 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    10 bottles of pink champagne, Jun Bu Jian, and March; 5 bottles of Secret Skill Repeated Jump; 3 bottles of Yaoyao; 1 bottle of Fireworks Dream, Axiubai, Lucky Cat;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 95

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Don't call me that" Yu Xiang sighed with a headache, "I'm sorry, I'm just feeling a little annoyed because of some things. I'm not angry with you."

    Moon God glanced at her and said without a doubt: "It's because of your brother."

    He wanted to say, "Is it because of your brother?", but he deliberately restrained himself and always remembered not to ask her questions. Sometimes, inevitably, his tone would appear a bit tough and awkward.

    Yuxiang said: "You know?"

    Moon God said: "As long as I am in Hemo, there is nothing I don't know that I want to know."

    "Do you know about himand Prince Puguang and Prince Fanshen?"

    "I know." Moon God said: "He fooled them around, and both of them thought he was their confidant."

    Playing around

    These words made Yuxiang think, is Bhisama facing his closeness also a kind of acting?  Was he playing a trick on her just like he played on the two of them?

    This thought suddenly made her very angry, but she was more angry because she was unaware that she thought it was so easy for the leader of the Demon Cult to develop a friendship with her just because he had been with her for a long time.

    Yuxiang frowned and said in frustration: "He and Prince Puguang, too?"

    "You used 'ye'." Moon God said softly, "So, you know what happened between him and Fan Shen."

    "You knew this a long time ago?" Yuxiang's eyes suddenly widened, and she couldn't help but said angrily: "You didn't even tell me!"

    "I know many, many things. If you want to know, I can tell you, as long as you give me time."

    The moon god never seems to be angry.  His tone was still indifferent, but his words seemed very affectionate, which made Yuxiang feel a little embarrassed to agree.

    Fortunately, whether as a snake, a great demon, or a god, the Moon God didn't know much about the subtleties of human emotions, so he didn't pay attention to her silence and just continued: "He wants to marry Ci Mi.  .¡±

    This answer was the only one Yuxiang had never thought of.

    She was stunned for a moment, even forgetting her low mood and said: "But isn't Cimi and Prince Puguang in love?"

    "That's not important." Luna tilted her head, "He just wants to marry her."

    The implication is that he does not need her to love him.

    Having said this, he looked at Yuxiang's slightly frowned brows and wanted to ask, "Do you think this is bad?", but he paused and changed his tone and said, "You think this is bad."

    Yuxiang asked subconsciously: "Do you think it's okay?"

    Luna looked at her and spoke in a very calm tone: "If a lion group welcomes a new lion king, the first thing it will do is kill all the lion cubs that are not its own children. The lioness is powerless and rarely takes revenge. Soon she will  The wolves continue to reproduce with their enemies who kill their children; when the wolves give birth to pups, if the mother wolf feels that the pups are too weak, she will bite them to death herself. If the pups can grow up, the wolves will bite the weakest wolf to death.  , to make room for it.¡±

    "After the male mantis mates, he will be eaten bit by bit by the female mantis; in order to mate, the male elephant will often crush the female elephant until she breaks her bones; for the sake of the continuation of the population, if a female or male is lost in many populations, they will  Among the remaining ethnic groups, a member of the opposite sex was automatically transformed"

    Moon God looked at her and said, "Do you think what they did is inappropriate?"

    "Nobut how can animals and humans be the same?"

    "Humans are also a type of animal." Moon God said: "There is no difference. Every animal has its own way of survival. This method itself is not good or bad, nor good or evil. Good or bad, kindness  Or evil, is judged by the person who evaluates it. So you judge it to be bad, and I judge it to be nothing bad - is it good or bad?"

    At this point, he paused and said troubledly: "I'm sorry, I asked you again."

    The way Moon God tried his best to abide by his promise made Yuxiang still have doubts about Bishama, but she couldn't help but smile.

    She has collected a lot of information about the sun and moon gods in the past few days, and she knows that in the eulogies of the people here to praise the sun and moon gods, there is such a sentence: "Don't lie to the sun, because under the moon, everything  No amount of hypocrisy can be hidden.

    The blasphemer who deceives God will be banished to hell.

    God sees all the truth, so you can¡¯t pretend before God"

    Many myths and stories that have been passed down to this day have a fixed routine: Brahma has no ability to tell lies, so he is often criticized by others.bsp; They are the kind of characters who will achieve their goals personally and never ask for anything from outsiders.

    But relief

    Maybe it¡¯s for relief?

    ¡°After all, everyone cultivates immortality for the final ascension.

    However, Fuling is now practicing swordsmanship, and his practice is going smoothly, like a fish in water. Why did he later switch to the ruthless path?

    Yuxiang thought for a long time and finally decided not to speculate.  She pursed her lips and said, "Then I want to talk to Bishamo, don't you say something?"

    "This is your way of survival. You just make the decision."

    "" Yuxiang was silent for a moment, and suddenly felt a little aggrieved for no reason: "You seem to be more ruthless than my master."

    At the very least, her master would still take care of her and train her, but as for the Moon God, she opened her mouth and shut up with my wife. My wife seemed to be extremely close, and she was also very gentle on weekdays. But when she really needed his guidance on something, he didn't seem to be able to give her any guidance at all.  Don't care, let it go completely.

    It¡¯s all superficial!

    She pursed her lips and said nothing, but Luna seemed to sense her dissatisfaction and said, "Let me show you something."

    Seeing that Yuxiang was still looking at her despite being displeased, he tilted his head slightly and pushed the long hair that fell on his chest behind his ears, revealing the fair and tight skin on his chest.

    "Do you want to see this?"

    Moon God¡¯s fingertips gently pressed on the circle stained with a layer of bright red.  Although he usually had no clothes to cover that area, but he suddenly showed it so emphatically in front of her, Yuxiang's mind went blank, and she rolled to the other side of the blanket in a panic, staring at him blankly.  But I was speechless.

    "It should be like this." Luna looked at her panicked reaction and frowned in confusion, but still remembered to change the question "Isn't it?" into a declarative sentence.  "You seemed to be very interested in my carols and looked at my chest several times, so I thought you wanted to see my wounds."

    "I" Yuxiang was speechless, couldn't help but cover her face, and said in pain: "I don't know why, when you said that, I feel very bad"

    "It's because it reminds you of physical connections" Luna subconsciously prepared to ask the question with a rising tone at the end of the sentence, but quickly swallowed the last "?  "The word suddenly turned into a firm sentence: "It's probably because it reminds you of physical connections."

    At that moment, Yuxiang was shaken violently¡ªshould we let Moon God continue to use questions?  The tone of the declarative sentence is sometimes too strong!

    For example, the following sentence: "You reject that thing, tell me the reason."

    Such a domineering and tough tone makes it difficult for people to respond normally.  But according to Luna's character, what he wants to express should be: "Do you reject that thing? Why?"

    Seeing that Yuxiang didn't say a word, the Moon God lowered her long silver eyelashes and sighed softly: "I am the God of Reproduction You seem to hate everything about me."

    ?  ?  ?

    She clearly felt that this man was only superficial to her just now, but why did she suddenly feel that she owed him more in the blink of an eye?  ?

    "No" Yuxiang was speechless for a moment and didn't know how to respond, "It's justit's just"

    You haven¡¯t experienced it yet?

    "You haven't experienced it yet."

    The inquiry turned into a statement, and the moon god suddenly moved.

    He knelt on one knee on the blanket, covered his chest with one hand, and leaned towards the girl huddled in the corner.

    His originally gentle and calm expression seemed unchanged, but suddenly he looked cold and cruel like a snake preparing to hunt.

    In his golden eyes, the spindle-shaped vertical pupils narrowed and became more tapered.

    Do you need a guide?

    "You need a guide."

    On his pale and smooth skin, scales shimmering like pearls slowly appeared.  Two fangs quietly extended from the light-colored thin lips.

    Yuxiang was caught off guard and looked into his eyes. In the depths of those golden eyes, there seemed to be a whirlpool, which could suck people's consciousness into it and make people's minds go blank.

    She froze in place, like a helpless and weak lamb who could only be slaughtered.  But just when he was about to touch her, Yuxiang suddenly opened her eyes and pressed against his chest.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [Grenade]: Yan Si 1;

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Canglan and Yansi 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    10 bottles of Chesu; 6 bottles if you are not interested; 3 bottles of Yansi;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [Grenade]: Yan Si 1;

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Canglan and Yansi 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    10 bottles of Chesu; 6 bottles if you are not interested; 3 bottles of Yansi;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 96

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "I don't need a guide." Yuxiang whispered.  She pushed Luna away without any doubt, turned her back, and her tone seemed a little distant: "You can talk to me in a normal rhetorical question."

    When they first met, Luna¡¯s questions did not carry the power to answer honestly, so there was no need for him to force himself not to use questions to talk to Yuxiang.  The reason why he was so strict with himself was just to please her.

    Yu Xiang felt this.

    At this moment, she told him that he didn¡¯t have to continue like this. It seemed that she was giving him the right, but in fact she was rejecting his overtures.

    She put some distance between them.  Because the relationship between them is not close enough, Luna has crossed the line.  If Yuxiang doesn't push him away

    She was afraid something would happen.

    "You're angry." But Luna sat up straight, as if he still couldn't decide whether her tone was true or an irritating remark. He tentatively blurred the end of the words into a soft breath, very  He said simply: "I'm sorry."

    Yu Xiang didn¡¯t know how to respond for a moment. After a moment of silence, she had missed the best opportunity to talk.

    The whole palace fell silent, and for a moment, even the sound of a pin dropping could be heard clearly.  This kind of silence seemed to have condensed into a solid entity, and it was pressed down heavily.  It makes the body unable to move and the heart heavy.

    After a while, she heard the rustle of cloth coming from behind, breaking the rich silence, and then everything returned to complete calm.

    Yuxiang waited for a while, then finally turned around and saw that there was no one beside the bed, and felt that the whole palace was empty.

    The scenery in this foreign country suddenly makes people feel so lonely and lonely.  She suddenly and inexplicably wanted to go home, to Guanghan Peak, to Senior Brother Wude, to Fuling, and even to Master Yulou, whom she had never been close to.

    Of course, she wanted to see the world outside the illusion even more.

    Her master, her senior brother, her friend.

    Yuxiang couldn't help but feel a sore nose, took out the water spray mirror, and called out to Senior Brother Wangyi.

    She herself didn¡¯t know what her expression was now, but the man on the other side of the mirror just glanced at her and said immediately: "I'll be right back."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If a cultivator says it¡¯s right away, it¡¯s really right away.  In less than a few minutes, Master Yan He's tall and tall figure, as bright as a jade tree, emerged from the shadows.

    ???????????????????????????????????????? Although it comes from the mud, it is not stained by dust.

    Wangyi asked worriedly: "What's wrong?"

    "Senior brother" Yuxiang wanted to say regardless, I want to go back.  However, when she saw Wang Yi's concerned look, she felt that she couldn't be so willful.

    The two of them are already in danger, and the master is even trapped in it, unconscious and unable to wake up.

    The two of them rely on and support each other, but there is still little progress. How can she still act like a spoiled child without restraint, leaving all the pressure on her senior brother alone?

    Thinking of this, Yuxiang took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions a little, and said with a forced smile: "It's nothing, I just haven't seen you for a long time, and I want to see you."

    She pretended that she was joking, stared at her intently, touched her head gently, and said clearly: "Are you homesick?"

    Yuxiang bit her lip.

    Seeing this, Wangyi was silent for a while, and suddenly said: "Or you contact Fuling?"

    Yu Xiang looked at him.

    She didn¡¯t speak, but her expression seemed to be asking eagerly: ¡°Can you?¡±

    In fact, Wang Yi didn¡¯t know if it was possible, but after all, he couldn¡¯t bear Yuxiang¡¯s disappointment and nodded slowly.

    ¡­¡­

    a hundred years.

    There is no news from Yuxiang. It has been a hundred years since she left.

    ??For cultivators, a hundred years is just a blink of an eye, but for lovers, even every second is torture.

    Master Yulou sighed softly: "He really can bear it."

    "He looks smart, but he is actually very single-minded." Wu De's tone was filled with emotion, "Or maybe he hasn't met anyone else who can make his heart beat? Who can say anything about feelings?  It¡¯s accurate.¡±

    He said it as if he had discovered love, but in fact he didn¡¯t understand it either.

    He didn¡¯t understand, if Fuling liked Yuxiang, why after knowing that she left without saying goodbye, he was just silent for a while, as if nothing had happened.What's next? What's next?  "

    "Then, just say, you miss him?"

    Yu Xiang subconsciously wanted to write, but suddenly came back to her senses and shook her head wildly: "No, no, no, no!"

    Wangyi couldn¡¯t laugh or cry and said, ¡°But originally, you were thinking of him.¡±

    Yuxiang shook her head stubbornly, "No."

    She pursed her lips, looked at the words "I'm sorry" on the sword, and finally decided what to write: "My hometown in Bishama."

    " In this way, when Master thinks about it in the future, he should be able to understand why she left without saying goodbye.

    Then Yuxiang continued to write sincerely: "I hope everything is well with you."

    ¡­¡­

    "I hope everything is well with you."

    Fuling looked at this sentence expressionlessly, couldn't help but raise the corners of his mouth, and sneered with a smile on his face.  "Ah."

    This was even more terrifying than his calm appearance all the time. Wude looked on with horror.

    Especially when he just sneered, and sneered while holding the Qingyue Sword in front of him: "Did you see that, she said she was in that person's hometown, and she wished me all the best!"

    The corner of Wude's mouth twitched and he leaned back to avoid the sharp sword that was directed towards his throat, and advised: "Calm down"

    "I'm calm." Fuling said every word, but he felt like he heard the words "tiger and wolf" in a trance.

    Wude said with a headache: "Don't use such vulgar language."

    Then he said cautiously: "Then you stillwant to go back?"

    "Why not?" Fuling's eye knife gouged him out with a sharp look, completely out of anger.  His zhenqi was violently on the sword, stroke by stroke, the structure was strict, and the golden hook and iron painting said -

    "I'm not okay."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: Wen Lingxiu 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the [landmine]: reject the 40-meter long knife and gaea01 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    145 bottles of Wen Lingxiu; 23 bottles of March Field; 10 bottles of Canglan, - Ah Qiuqiuqiu Rachel; 5 bottles of Secret Skill Repeatedly Jumping Horizontally; 3 bottles of Lucky Cat; 2 bottles if you are not interested, I will give up 2 bottles; Xuancheng, Ying  Yingying 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 97

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yu Xiang put down his sword and looked at Wang Yi.

    In front of her senior brother, he saw "Master" speaking to her in such an "unrespectable" and "un-Master" tone. She knew that if she showed embarrassment and embarrassment, the situation would definitely get worse, so Yu Xiang  He tried his best to keep his expression calm and composed, as if there was no ambiguity in the conversation with Fuling.

    But with Shang Yan and Zhenren¡¯s clear eyes that seemed to see through everything, and the complex look that belonged to the senior brother, although Yu Xiang¡¯s face was sullen, she couldn¡¯t help but blush, and felt that her ears were burning.

    She felt ashamed. Even though her senior brothers had been warning her for so many years, she still let them down.

    Wang Yi looked at her and said nothing.

    Finally, Yuxiang couldn¡¯t bear the uncomfortable atmosphere and said, ¡°Senior brother, how should I respond?¡±

    In fact, she did not need to ask Wang Yi, but wanted to tell Fuling - if Fuling was not Taiyi in his youth, if he was just an ordinary teenager, she would not have so many scruples.

    But he is Taiyi.

    He is their master.

    Wangyi and Yuxiang both knew this - even if Fuling didn't know about it now, they couldn't cross the line.  This is for the sake of the future, or it can be saidto take into account the overall situation.

    Yuxiang grasped the energy of the sword and hesitated on the sword, not knowing how to write.

    Just when the two of them were relatively silent, the person on the other end seemed to be aware of their embarrassment and sent another sentence in time to ease the awkward atmosphere: "The sect competition is about to begin.  When will you come back?"

    A competition between sects?

    This keyword made Yu Xiang stunned. She finally changed the subject naturally and looked at Wangyi with confusion: "Isn't the sect competition held once every hundred years?"

    Wangyi¡¯s brows also furrowed, ¡°It¡¯s not even been a month since we left the Central Plains.¡±

    But Fuling would not make such a joke, nor would he make a mistake in such a matter.

    Yu Xiang was surprised and said: "Could it be that the flow rate of time on both sides is different?"

    Wangyi muttered: "It is also possible."

    Yuxiang suddenly became anxious. She quickly replied to Fuling: "We have entered a more troublesome illusion. The flow of time is different. I don't know that it has been a hundred years."

    The reply from the other side was quick: ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    "I'm fine, I'm just in a bit of trouble" Yuxiang felt subtly that this sentence seemed to have been said at some time, but she didn't want to make him too anxious and worried and replied: "I will come back immediately after I solve it."

    "Don't be brave. Tell me where you are and I'll go over and help you."

    "No need." Yuxiang couldn't help but smile, but thinking of her senior brother watching from the side, she quickly pursed her lips, lowered her head, pretended to be serious on the sword, and wrote the reply with seemingly great care -  - She paused, and then silently erased the brisk suffix in order to make her tone more serious.

    "No need." She said, "Yanhe Zhenren is here."

    Fuling immediately stopped replying.

    They waited for a while, and after confirming that there was no further response from the other end, Wangyi sighed and said with a somewhat solemn expression: "Yuxiang, let's talk."

    Yu Xiang subconsciously sat up straight and looked at him uneasily, but she already had a vague idea of ??what she was going to talk about, so she was mentally prepared to be blamed.  "¡­¡­good."

    But Wangyi looked at her and opened his mouth, but he hadn't figured out what he wanted to talk about yet - he just knew instinctively that this issue was very serious and he had to talk about it, otherwise, something serious might happen.  .

    He asked: "Do you like Master?"

    Yu Xiang shook his head crazily.

    "So, do you like Fuling?"

    Yu Xiang showed a hesitant look.

    Wangyi asked again: "If Fuling has nothing to do with Master, do you like him?"

    Yuxiang hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded honestly.

    "That's the problem." Wang Yi sighed longly and stared at a piece of ground in a daze for a moment. "The problem is that they seem to be separated now, but they are one."

    "I know." Seeing that senior brother was so troubled by this, Yuxiang twitched the corner of her mouth slightly, showed a smile, and interrupted him, "Senior brother, don't worry, I know everything."

    If it were a senior brother, he would definitely give her a detailed analysisTwice the blade of the sword?  Wu De turned away his eyes, as if he was dismissive, "How do you know if she accidentally touched her?"  "

    He stared at Fuling closely and whispered: "She is with Yan Hezhenren. That is the number one person in the world of cultivation today. He came to Yuxiang's house in person, proposed marriage in person, and even chased her in person, and now they are still together  Trapped in a fantasy. How confident are you that Yuxiang will choose you? She doesn¡¯t even want you to come close."

    Of course Fuling had thought about these things many times, but what he thought about more was her smile when she faced him since they met until the day she confessed.

    He is more willing to believe in his heart than to use rational analysis.

    "I don't believe it." She looked at him with her eyes, the smile she showed him, her brisk tone, and the tears she shed.  "I don't believe she doesn't like me."

    Wude didn¡¯t say anything, he just looked at him expressionlessly, as if to say, ¡°Just continue to deceive yourself and others like this.¡±  Finally, Fuling clenched his fists and closed his eyes.

    They were silent for a long time, and then the stubborn young man put away his turbulent mood and thoughts, opened his eyes again, and turned around to leave with an expressionless face, "I'm going to practice sword practice."

    But at this moment, a junior brother jumped down from the flying sword and said to Fuling: "Senior Brother Fuling, the master wants to see you."

    "Oh," Wu De gloated and patted his shoulder after hearing this, "I wish you good luck, junior brother."

    ¡­¡­

    Until Senior Brother Wangyi left, Yuxiang was lying on the soft couch on the balcony, overlooking the lights of the city, still thinking about what he said.

    She heard a soft footsteps coming from behind, but didn't pay attention.  It wasn't until the other party slowly walked out of the shadows and walked into the moonlight that Yuxiang said hello in a spiritless manner: "Bolo."

    "" Boluo hesitated for a moment. He was now in the form of a huge gray wolf, just half taller than Yuxiang who was lying on the soft couch. She stretched out her hand and could easily scratch his chin.  With a slight lift, you can easily touch the top of his head and ears.

    He held back his temper and touched her for a while, then took a step back to the left, avoiding her touch, and said in a low voice: "I heard that you were not happy, so I came to see you."

    Yuxiang was slightly startled: "Did Bishama call you here?"

    "¡­¡­Um."

    Looking at his reluctant look, Yuxiang finally smiled slightly and said, "Come and see what I do?"

    ?Bolo paused for a moment, as if he remembered what he was doing after she asked him this question.  He sighed, reluctantly took the initiative to come closer, and said in a rough voice: "He said you like me more, so he asked me to come and let you touch me."

    He said gloomily: "Although I don't like others touching me, you are our wife. When you are unhappy, it is my duty to make you happy."

    As Bo Luo said, he jumped onto the soft couch and rubbed into her arms with a straight face, "You can touch her."

    "Pfft." Yuxiang couldn't help but smile and held the gray wolf, which had shrunk in size and now looked like a large Alaskan dog, into her arms.  Her face was buried in his neck, the fluffy hair carrying a soothing softness and warmth.

    Yuxiang pressed against Bo Luo's neck, brushing the fluffy hair on his neck against his neck with one hand, and then brushing it along. The other hand held his paw that had retracted its sharp claws, groping to find it.  Soft meat pad.

    She whispered: "Bolo, have you ever missed anyone?"

    "If there is no one, does the she-wolf count?"

    "Pfft." Yu Xiang buried her face in his gray hair with a sullen smile, holding back her laughter and said, "Forget it. Where is the she-wolf now?"

    "He died a long time ago." Bo Luo said lightly: "That was a long, long time ago. At that time, I was just an ordinary wolf."

    "What happened next?"

    ¡°Later, I stayed with humans for a long time and understood what love is, but I never met them again.¡±

    Yuxiang hesitated for a moment before asking: "Why?"

    "Because there are too many things to consider, it's too complicated." Bo Luo said: "When I was a wolf, no one understood love, but as long as I am strong enough, I can have the queen I want. But that's not possible now.  ¡±

    ¡°¡­Yeah, it can¡¯t be done now.¡±

    Yu Xiang repeated it in a low voice.

    ¡­¡­

    On Guanghan Peak.

    Master Yulou looked at the tall and straight young man dressed in white and walking like flowing clouds, and he couldn't be more satisfied with him in his heart.

    After he finished his polite and thoughtful salute, Master Yulou paused and asked, "Fu Ling, do you know the 'Ruthless Way'?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmines]: Reject the 40-meter long sword, wllll, Liangcheng Old Dream, Cut Light, Shrimp Reject, Jiujiu, Murasaki Shikibu 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    100 bottles of glutinous rice balls without peanuts; - Bai Yege - 40 bottles; 35 bottles of big watermelon; 15 bottles of sunny; 13 bottles of pink champagne; 10 bottles of Jing Fandanzhou, Zhou Renren, Shuke and Beta; 5 bottles of sheenagh; you are the one  2 bottles of Where Are You, Su Ting, Qi Ran, and Lin Tu Tu; 1 bottle of Xuan Cheng, Fireworks Dream;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)After the ceremony, Master Yulou paused and asked, "Fu Ling, do you know the 'Ruthless Way'?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmines]: Reject the 40-meter long sword, wllll, Liangcheng Old Dream, Cut Light, Shrimp Reject, Jiujiu, Murasaki Shikibu 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    100 bottles of glutinous rice balls without peanuts; - Bai Yege - 40 bottles; 35 bottles of big watermelon; 15 bottles of sunny; 13 bottles of pink champagne; 10 bottles of Jing Fandanzhou, Zhou Renren, Shuke and Beta; 5 bottles of sheenagh; you are the one  2 bottles of Where Are You, Su Ting, Qi Ran, and Lin Tu Tu; 1 bottle of Xuan Cheng, Fireworks Dream;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 98

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A ruthless way.

    Fuling was slightly startled, wondering why the master would ask this.

    Although he knew that Qingqingdao was the Shangyang sect¡¯s sect¡¯s teaching, he didn¡¯t understand much more than outsiders.  This technique is rarely practiced by anyone within the sect and is extremely mysterious. All we know is that it was discovered by an astonishingly talented senior. Since then, it has swept the world without a single defeat, establishing Shangyang Sect¡¯s position in the entire world of cultivation.  of superior status.  It was only after he ascended that the ruthless path was cut off for a long time, and the status of Shangyangmen gradually declined.

    "It has always been our sect's long-cherished wish to re-establish the Wuqing Dao."

    Seeing Fuling shaking his head, Master Yulou didn't take it seriously either.  He explained: "It's just that for many years, no one has succeeded. Either they don't have enough talent, or they don't have enough opportunities, or their mind is unstable. Even if there are disciples who, for various reasons, force themselves to practice But either they can't cultivate themselves.  It is difficult to make any progress, and the Taoist heart collapses, so you can only destroy the foundation, or it is also overdrafting your life, struggling to hold on, the more spells you use, the shorter your life span will be."

    Having said this, Master Yulou lowered his eyes slightly and sighed softly. It was also the first time that Fuling heard that Wuqingdao had such extreme aspects. He couldn't help but said nervously: "Master, what about you?"

    Master Yulou shook his head indifferently, unable to tell whether his situation was bad - he obviously did not want to say more about his situation, but said regretfully: "A supreme road has ended up in a crooked way.  ¡­So when I discovered you, I was really surprised. You have a clear nature, and you are the best person I have ever seen. I brought you back and have been observing you. You are cold-tempered, but not cold-hearted.  , have perseverance, perseverance, never give up easily, and have a firm mind. In my opinion, there is no one in the family who is more suitable to practice the ruthless way than you."

    Fuling respected Yulou very much. He was shocked and couldn't refuse, but he couldn't accept it happily either.

    After being silent for a long time, the young man hesitated and said: "Master, do you want me to give up my love?"

    "Of course not." Master Yulou suddenly laughed: "Forcibly asking to abandon love and love is just a misunderstanding by outsiders. Although the ruthless way is ruthless, it is not unfeeling. It is just to understand the great way and reach the state of being as good as water. It is not to fall into the trap of one person.  A small love, but a great love that looks at all things, understands the movement of heaven, and understands the movement of stars."

    "When you stand in the nebula, how can you care about a grain of sand? In the eyes of others, this may be like 'abandoning love', but it's just a different state."

    Fuling said nothing.  Seeing this, Master Yulou knew that the time had not come yet.  He said softly: "Of course, you need to be willing to do this. There will never be any force. If you don't want to, just refuse."

    Hearing this, Fulingcai shook his head hesitantly: "I'm sorry, Master I have no intention of focusing on all things, and I have no interest in loving deeply."

    He paused for a moment and showed a depressed look, "The little love that falls on one person has made me confused and it gives me a headache."

    "Since you are in pain, why don't you seek relief?" Upon seeing this, Master Yulou said in a persuasive manner: "I have never stopped the matter between you and Yuxiang, just because if you two are in love, you should not be separated. But now it seems that is not the case.  . Since you have experienced the pain and helplessness of love, why should you persist in it? "

    Fuling pursed his lips and knelt down on one knee.

    "I am disappointed in my master. Now, my disciple, I just want to persist in my obsession."

    Seeing how firm his mind was now, Yulou looked at him and sighed, "that's fine. I know the word love is the most irritating. I don't expect you to be able to cut off love with a sword now, but I'm just telling you,  You can always get rid of this pain and boredom and go to higher and farther places."

    and¡­¡­

    Looking at Fuling's back as he turned and left, Master Yulou thought sadly that he didn't have much time.  Before he dies and his Tao disappears, he must leave the next successor to the Wuqing Tao for Shangyang Clan

    Even though Fuling rejected him, in the heart of Master Yulou, he was the only one in the entire Guanghan Peak who had this ability, or in other words, it was possible, and he might really be able to prove the path of ruthlessness.

    ¡­¡­

    Yuxiang observed every move of Bishama.  Ever since she learned about his secret relationship with Prince Fanshen, she had indeed seen more clues.

    Compared with the princes and princesses who have naturally established the relationship status between the ruler and the ruled since childhood, and therefore have a proud personality, Bishama comes from the bottom and can naturally better understand the difficulties of the guards and maids, and appears "gentle and kind", "  "Easy to approach" and deeply loved by the palace people.

    And he met his brothers and sisters several timesFrom Yuxiang's eyes and expression, he felt with a chill that she knew everything.

    His throat was so stiff that he said hoarsely: "Did you see it?"

    Yuxiang didn¡¯t want to embarrass him, nor did she want to accuse or criticize him. She changed the subject and said, ¡°Can you tell me why you did this?¡±

    Bishama was silent for a moment, and just when Yuxiang felt that he wanted to say something more, he spoke calmly, with an expression that did not expect to be forgiven, and said without hesitation: "I want to become a big shot."

    "What kind of big shot?"

    "A big shot who can no longer be crushed like ants."

    "It's a good thing to have goals." Yuxiang said seriously, "But there are many ways to achieve goals"

    But Bishama interrupted her rudely: "Then tell me, what else can you do? What's wrong with my method?"

    Without waiting for Yuxiang to speak, he stood up suddenly and said angrily: "I know this is not the right way you want! But you only know how to teach me to walk on the right way all day long, but the right way  Has it brought me any benefits?! I want to be the king of Hemo, what¡¯s wrong with that? I already have the qualifications! But what can your so-called righteous way do for me?!"

    Before Yuxiang could speak angrily, another cold voice rang out: "Mortal! Who allowed you to be so disrespectful to God's wife!?"

    Bala walked slowly in from the door, his pair of originally bright green eyes became as sharp as swords.

    "You lack the most basic sense of awe!"

    As he finished speaking, a bolt of lightning suddenly struck out of thin air in mid-air, and was about to hit Bishama's head. Yuxiang quickly used Qingyue to place it across the young man's head to block it for him.

    "Bora, don't be angry." She had to stand up to protect Bishama and said, "He is still young and not sensible. It's not a big deal, so I don't need to trouble you."

    Bo Luo frowned tightly and said with great disapproval: "Sooner or later you will spoil him!"

    Having said this, Yu Xiang pulled the silent Bhis¨¡m¨¡ra behind her, smiled noncommittally, and asked curiously: "Why are you here?"

    "Bishama asked me here. He was afraid that you were still angry with him and didn't dare to show up, so he asked me to come and see you." Boluo snorted lightly, "He said that you were too talkative, and he was afraid that you would be raped.  Cajole.¡±

    He glanced at Bishama coldly, but saw that he had his head lowered and could not see clearly his expression at the moment, so he looked at Yuxiang again and said, "Do you need help?"

    "Thank you, no need," Yuxiang smiled gratefully, but felt that she really couldn't use such a simple and crude method - young people of this age have such incredible self-esteem and rebelliousness!  If you are really pushed hard, you will dare to do anything. Your relationship is still good at least now, and you are still willing to communicate. If you are really pushed hard and ignore you, that would be troublesome.  "I'll take care of it."

    "Okay." Now that she had said that, Bala took one last look at Bishama, narrowed his eyes dangerously, then turned and left.  "Call me if you need anything."

    As soon as he left, Yuxiang suddenly felt a weight on her back.

    Bishama hugged her from behind, holding her waist tightly with his arms, his entire weight pressing on her shoulders, which stunned her.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: astupidcat 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: refuse 1 40-meter long knife;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    129 bottles of Bai Fan; 29 bottles of Xiao A; 10 bottles of Zhou Mou; 1 bottle of Zaiyangyang;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 99

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Bishama quickly let her go, with an uncomfortable expression like a child who knew he was wrong but still wanted to give in to others in order to save his face.

    Very few people will defend him, so he has learned to protect himself since he was a child.  But someone is willing to protect him behind him. Although the feeling is strange, it is not annoying.

    When Yuxiang turned around and looked at him, he lowered his eyes and softened his tone a little harshly: "I'm not angry with you, I just don't understand why God always makes fun of me."

    Seeing that Bishama¡¯s attitude had softened and he seemed to be willing to speak out his inner thoughts, Yu Xiang quickly asked softly: ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    He glanced at her with a deep look, then looked away, "I thought that I would be a lowly person all my life, butI learned that my mother is a noble princess and queen.  I have the opportunity to become the child of God and the Queen! Butmy father can only be an ordinary man who abandoned his wifeI never dreamed that I would become a princebut he was the one who should have the right to inherit.  prince¡ª¡ª"

    He emphasized the word "originally", obviously unwilling to do so.

    "I'm not worse than them I'm not worse than anyone else! But why do I have to go through all this? Why did my mother run away? If she didn't leave, I would never have to humble myself! No need to grovel for life! I can also be like me now  Just like those brothers and sisters! They have been princes and nobles since they were young, and they are aloof"

    Yuxiang said softly: "Do you want the throne?"

    She remembered that according to the current order of succession, unless all the children of King Vairu were gone, it would be the turn of Bishama who had returned from abroad.

    Bishama obviously knew it too.  He was silent for a while, then shook his head and whispered: "I just want to bet on both ends."

    He smiled self-deprecatingly: "Even if I really wanted the throne, I couldn't kill the three of them silently - if someone really did that, then a fool would have thought that I was the only one with this motive.  . With King Pilu¡¯s character, he will never be willing to give me the throne.¡±

    "As for Brahma" Bishama said in a lower voice: "Whether you believe it or not, I didn't take the initiative to find him."

    He just looked at him a few more times, and then smiled at him when he found out.  During a banquet, when he was out, Fan Shen silently followed him and blocked him at the corner.

    He didn¡¯t resist¡ªwhy should he?

    Yuxiang was dubious about Bishama's statement, but without evidence, it was hard for her to question it.

    If she questioned it, she was afraid that it would hurt Bhisama's self-esteem.

    He was always gentle and harmless to outsiders, with a smile on his face, but he would only get angry at Yuxiang. She said it was because he already knew that she would not do anything to him, so he was not afraid at all.  I still feel close to her, so I don't want to vent my anger on outsiders, so I show my true emotions to those close to me.

    His usual attitude towards Yuxiang is okay, but it seems that the most unquestionable thing is that Yuxiang doesn't want to mess up the relationship with him unless necessary.

    She frowned and said, "If he forced you, why didn't you come to me?"

    Bishama said: "Because you can't protect me forever."

    He looked at her with a calm and thorough look, "Will you protect me forever? I always have to think about the future for myself."

    "No one can protect others for a lifetime, not even parents." At this point, Yuxiang thought of her master and couldn't help but was speechless for a moment, then said: "But I am still here. What you don't want to do, I  I can protect you, otherwise why would I stay here?"

    Bishama seemed a little surprised: "Is it because of me that you stay here?"

    Yu Xiang was funny and angry: "What else?"

    "I thought" Bishamo suddenly blinked his eyes blankly because he was a little unexpected, "I thought you were because of the Moon God I don't know I thought someone as powerful as you was  Peoplecan't possibly care about people like me"

    "What kind of person are you?" Yuxiang disagreed: "What happened in the past cannot determine your future. Your future can only be determined by what you do now. As long as I am here,  If you have anything, you can tell me. I know you may not be able to change it all at once, because it took you more than ten years to grow into what you are now, but you have only known me for less than a year  ¡­But let¡¯s all work together, okay? You must also want to live a better life.?Looking pale.  "It's so scary, so weird"

    Brada said: "So what exactly is that?"

    Moon God shook his head, indicating that he had no clue.  At this time, Yu Xiang had stepped on the flying sword and came to them, joining the conversation: "It's a dragon."

    Boluo said in confusion: "Dragon? What is that?"

    Yuxiang explained: "It is an animal in the East that is revered as a god."

    ?Bolo said to the Moon God: "At least it is indeed a foreign god."

    But the Moon God has been silent since Yuxiang appeared.

    Yuxiang took the initiative and said to him: "People in the East believe that dragons are one of the most noble animals. Animals that can transform into dragons will cultivate themselves into dragons. For example, carps can transform into dragons in the end. And  Snake. It is said that a snake must first be transformed into a dragon, and then the dragon must be transformed into a dragon."

    "Why do Eastern snakes think this appearance is more noble than their original appearance?" Because Yuxiang spoke to herself first, the Moon God finally spoke.  He was extremely puzzled and said: "A fish is a fish and a snake is a snake. Why should you cultivate yourself into other animals?"

    He looked at Yuxiang and asked, "Do you think it would be better for humans to have three heads and eight hands?"

    Yu Xiang smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    "Yes," Moon God looked at the red dragon in disbelief, unable to understand: "How could a snake make itself so terrifying and twisted? Why would it let itself grow those useless horns and turn its beautiful  The triangular or oval head turns into such a stupid camel look?"

    "To be precise, the dragon has the head of a horse, and there is also a saying that it has the head of a crocodile" Yuxiang was surprised to find that for the "straight snake" Moon God, who is regarded as a majestic and noble dragon in the East, it seems that  It was a deformed snake¡ªprobably ugly and terrifying to him.

    And the phrase "a snake is a snake" made Yuxiang's heart move inexplicably.

    When Hang Xiang, who was a koi carp, turned into a dragon, she cut off her path of cultivation and fellcould it be because the dragon itself was not the correct evolution, or in other words, the direction of cultivation?

    ¡°All the dragons have disappeared, could it be because cultivating dragons is a dead end in itself?

    With the cultivation of the Moon God, if he were in the east, he would definitely have the ability to transform into a dragon, but he had never considered transforming into a dragon. As a snake god in this land of three gods, he could live with ease, and the last one in the Central Plains could  The dragon clan that rivals him, Hang Xiang, has fallen for many years.

    Does this explain some problems?

    Just when Yuxiang¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts, the red dragon in the dark clouds spoke human words, with a voice as loud as a bell, and said angrily: "Master! Yan He! You bastard! I know you are here, come out and see me!"

    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s Feng Xitong.

    Having just felt her aura, Yuxiang guessed it was her, but looking at such a big red dragon, she didn't dare to be 100% sure, until Feng Xitong spoke.

    But how could she turn into a red dragon?

    Is it because she stole the dragon ball?

    " As soon as Feng Xitong finished speaking, Yu Xiang saw the figure of Yan He gradually appearing from mid-air not far in front of him.

    Wangyi looked at the scene in front of him and was obviously shocked: "Are you crazy!? You actually swallowed the Dragon Ball as a human?!"

    Seeing the uninvited guest looking for the rightful owner appear, Bo Luo, who was behind him, breathed a sigh of relief: "Very good. The target of the alien god is the alien god."

    Their movements were clearly heard by Feng Xitong. She dispersed the dark clouds in front of her, revealing the huge red dragon body that almost blocked the sky and the sun.

    Those cold, golden eyes looked at Yu Xiang coldly, and then fell on Wang Yi. His expression seemed to be smiling but not smiling, crying but not crying. His tone was stern: "You are indeed with her!"

    This sounds like an emotional issue.  Over thousands of years, the Moon God and the Sun God have rich experience in dealing with similar problems. They subconsciously said in unison: "The husband and wife problem has nothing to do with Hemo. Please go to the desert to solve it¡ª¡ª"

    But Moon God obviously still couldn't accept the appearance of a dragon. He looked very complicated and whispered: "But how could anyone like such a snake?!"

    Yuxiang couldn¡¯t help but add: ¡°Its prototype should be a fish, not a snake.¡±

    But Moon God was even more unbelievable. He frowned and murmured in a low voice: "How can fish and snakes become the same thing in the end!? This is too perverted!"

    Yuxiang: ""

    She had to admit: "Youit's not unreasonable to say that"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: wt1-a, refused 40-meter long knife, Jiujiu 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    wt1-a 81 bottles; Ran Qing 70 bottles; I am the ghost little leaf 40 bottles; Don't bite the tail, it hurts 30 bottles; Jing Fandanzhou 12 bottles; Xiaoniangyu, Yuyu, Banner, Jiujiu, Shuke and Beta 10  bottle; Xuancheng 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: wt1-a, refused 40-meter long knife, Jiujiu 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    wt1-a 81 bottles; Ran Qing 70 bottles; I am the ghost little leaf 40 bottles; Don't bite the tail, it hurts 30 bottles; Jing Fandanzhou 12 bottles; Xiaoniangyu, Yuyu, Banner, Jiujiu, Shuke and Beta 10  bottle; Xuancheng 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 100

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    What Feng Xitong wants is just an answer.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat do I mean to you?

    But this question cannot be answered by Wangyi.

    Sometimes, Yuxiang will also hate Qiyan and Zhenren. Why would he do that?  Has he never considered A Tong's mood?  Could it be that as a man, as a master, as a highly respected senior, can he really be so heartless and ruthless?

    Only those who are sincerely moved and exhaust their true feelings are left. They will risk everything and exhaust everything to catch up with him and ask him sternly: "Why on earth!"

    "Have you ever liked me?"

    Yuxiang hoped that she could get the answer she wanted. She hoped that the person she had been thinking about could step forward and hold her hand when he saw her being forced to this point. She sighed and said, "I have no choice but to do so."  ¡­¡±

    "I still love you."

    I could comfort her with both heartache and self-blame, saying: "It was my fault. I'm sorry."

    But Yanhe Zhenren is still unconscious at this moment, and Wangyi cannot give him any response.

    He could only protect her in front of Yu Xiang, trying to keep his tone calm and said: "This matter has nothing to do with her."

    ¡­but he sounds more like a scumbag trying to protect his new love.  Yuxiang thought desperately.

    ¡°Obviously, Feng Xitong thought so too.

    She couldn't help but get completely irritated when she saw the girl being protected behind her by the man she loved, but with a confused look on her face as if she was not involved.

    Five or six bolts of lightning struck violently from the dark clouds, exploding in the city.  Houses collapsed, temples collapsed, streets broke apart, and people screamed and ran away.  The vertical pupils of the Moon God suddenly tightened, and the Sun God's eyes became fierce. Yuxiang quickly flew to Wangdao's side with her sword, and whispered: "Take her out of here first."

    Although this is just a fantasy, it is too real, so real that people have to take the innocent residents of the city into consideration.

    Wang Yi pursed his lips, he looked at the long dragon circling in the air, frowned, and sighed deeply, "Let's go."

    Two rays of sword light, one white and one blue, streaked across the sky. The red dragon looked up to the sky and roared and hissed. It followed closely and suddenly moved away from Hema King City. Soon, the dark clouds reached the horizon and disappeared quickly.

    Long Ke is comparable to the cultivation level of a cultivator in the tribulation period. If Yan He is here, he should not be afraid, but Wang Yi can only use half of his power at most, let alone Yu Xiang.  Although it is true that there are no examples of leapfrog counter-attacks in the world of cultivation - whether one has transcended the tribulation is completely a qualitative change. To use a very famous saying, - "Below the level of tribulation, all are ants."

    Wangyi cast a look, and Yuxiang knew what he meant, and immediately transformed into a soul and rushed into Wangyi's sword energy. Just like he was attached to Feng Xitong's sword energy, he took him with him.  , the two of them suddenly increased their speed, trying to get rid of the red dragon behind them.  But the dragon roared behind them, and the first try had no effect. The two knew that the gap between the enemy and ourselves might not be able to escape today.

    So the white sword energy split into two again and stopped in mid-air, no longer doing useless work.

    Seeing them stop, the red dragon also stopped.  She looked at them coldly, her figure slowly shrank, and transformed into a beautiful girl in a red dress.

    It¡¯s just that she has dragon horns on her forehead, scales on her cheeks, and golden vertical pupils in her eyes. She no longer looks human.

    "Master, you can't leave."

    Feng Xitong didn't seem to notice the serious decline in the strength of "Zhenren Yanhe". He probably thought that his strength had improved, so the master couldn't get rid of him, and he couldn't help but feel a little happy - he could no longer ignore him, and he could no longer ignore him.  Always leaving yourself behind as you please.

    She touched the dragon horns on her forehead and the scales on her cheeks, and said happily with expectation: "Master, look, do I look good now?"

    Yuxiang turned her head away unbearably, feeling sour in her heart.  Wang Yi also wanted to sigh, and he said: "You are fine just the way you are."

    After hearing this, Feng Xitong was not happy.  The smile on her face disappeared, she thought he was being perfunctory again, and she was angry and resentful: "No matter what I do, you will never be satisfied! If I am good as I am, then why am I like that before?"  At that time, what you wanted to see was me like this?"

    "Why do you always like things that I don't have!?"

    Feng Xitong said with a gloomy face: "You just don't like me."

    Forgetting can only be silent.  If he could, he really wanted to say, "I am not Yanhe Zhenren", but?" When he said this, the man with silver hair and golden eyes curled his tail tighter than usual. He closed his eyes slightly and whispered: "She likes you more.  "

    Does she like me more?

    ?Bolo looked at the girl curled up in his arms and closed her eyes quietly. Her whole body was light and airy, but she felt that it was very unreal.

    ¡­¡­

    Obviously he has been a Taoist for many years and does not need to sleep anymore, but because he is afraid that he will not know how to face it in Boluo's arms along the way, it will be too embarrassing - strange to say, if he is a wolf, Yuxiang will not fall on him even if he throws himself on him.  What did she think, but now that he had turned into a human form and was holding her, she only felt that he was a strange man - Yu Xiang returned to Hemo King City by pretending to sleep.

    ?Bolo put her on the bed very carefully, his movements so gentle that she couldn't help but feel a pang of guilt.  However, she still closed her eyes. It wasn't until she heard the sound of him leaving that she breathed a sigh of relief and opened her eyes.

    Yuxiang climbed up quickly and then fell into deep thought.

    She can¡¯t continue to pay attention to Bishamo alone, she

    She ran to the lotus pond, but hesitated and realized that it was usually Buluo and Moon God who came to her. Now she wanted to come to them, but she didn't know what to do.

    "Bhisama?"

    Yuxiang hesitated and shouted softly into the lotus pond, but of course, there was no response.

    She paused, thought for a while, and felt that since it was a god, believers should definitely be able to hear the chanting.  Yuxiang stood by the pool, closed her eyes, and recited in a low voice:

    ¡°The god of fertility and reproduction,

    The god of harvest and wealth,

    The god of power and love,

    Those who master storms and floods,

    The Supreme One, Bhisama.

    please¡­¡­"

    "Please listen to your believers" before she could finish her sentence, a gust of wind rushed into the palace. Yuxiang turned around subconsciously and saw a huge white snake coming to her in an instant.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was Yu Xiang¡¯s illusion, but she even felt that the giant snake in front of her was panting.  After a while, he transformed into a beautiful man who was half human and half snake.

    "You" Moon Goddess's pale cheeks were slightly crimson, and her golden eyes were sparkling, "Why did you suddenly praise me"

    Yu Xiang didn¡¯t expect that he would react so strongly. She was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°Just¡­ I thought you could hear me this way.¡±

    Luna couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips, but quickly tightened them to hold back.  "You call my nameI can hear you."

    "But you didn't respond when I called you just now."

    "I thought I heard it wrong, so I was stunned for a moment."

    Yu Xiang didn¡¯t react for a moment, ¡°Why do you think you heard it wrong?¡±

    ¡°¡­I thought that if Balo went to pick you up, we would be separated for a while.¡±

    Yuxiang: ""

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? why, or .

    "I want to learn from you." Yuxiang said, dumbfounded: "I want to learn magic from you, is that okay?"

    But Moon God¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and he said in disbelief: ¡°You¡­ want to be my priest?¡±

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the [landmine]: I rejected the 40-meter long knife and 1 astupidcat;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Song Jian Mingyue 43 bottles; wt1-a 29 bottles; Shrimp Rejection 9 bottles; First Plow 5 bottles; Ocha Girl is not at home 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 101

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Hearing this, Yuxiang was a little confused: "do you have to become a priest to learn?"

    She knows that the people here can only rely on the blessings of the gods to use magic. They become priests of the gods and "borrow" their magic power by serving the gods they believe in devoutly - but she doesn't need it!  And if you become someone else's priest, it would mean joining another sect. Yuxiang felt that it might violate the taboos of the sect.

    "Look, I have magic power myself, so can you just teach me magic?"

    If she were in the Central Plains, Yuxiang would not dare to ask this question.  But there is no such distinction here¡ªspells all come from gods, and these two gods have a good relationship with her and can be considered friends.

    Because there is no custom that cannot be taught to others, she thought that maybe she could learn the spells here, not only by analogy - maybe, she could also understand some ways of understanding the leader of the Demon Cult in the future.  After all, Bishama did not enter Taoism when he was in the Central Plains. It is very likely that he started in Hemo and gradually became the leader of the demon sect.

    In this regard, Luna did not answer immediately.  He tilted his head and stared at her, trying to see through what she really meant - was she really simply studious, or was she using this as an excuse to get close to him?

    "You don't want to be my priestbut you want to learn my magic. So, in what capacity should I teach you?"

    Yu Xiang hesitated and said: "Friend?"

    Luna God still looked at her without replying.  Yuxiang had a vague hunch in her heart that he seemed to be waiting for her to say another answer - wife.

    He probably didn¡¯t mean anything else and just wanted to tease her, but she kept silent. After waiting for a while, she finally said with some disappointment: ¡°Can¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡­Friend, can¡¯t you?

    "Okay." But seeing that she seemed to be about to give up, Luna finally relaxed, laughed, and took a step back.  "what do you want to learn?"

    After a bit of pushing, although she didn¡¯t get the answer she wanted, Luna didn¡¯t seem too disappointed.

    I don¡¯t know if she felt that Yuxiang took the initiative to come to her, and no matter what, the relationship became closer, or maybe she was looking for her first and wanted to learn her own spells instead of Boluo¡¯s. In short, Yue Shen was just a little bit  After a moment of arrogance, he agreed very briskly.

    Yuxiang was immediately happy when she heard this, "Really?"

    She said without thinking, "I want to learn your magic method of staring at others so that others can only tell the truth!"

    "Golden eyes?" Moon God pondered for a moment, smiled slightly, and said warmly: "Then I have to see your eyes."

    Are there any qualification requirements for this spell?  And, why is it called the "Golden Eye"?  She originally thought that based on the effect, it would be called "Eye of Truth" or something else.

    But Yuxiang didn¡¯t understand and couldn¡¯t ask rashly, so she stood there obediently and watched him slowly approach.

    She saw Luna standing elegantly in front of her, lowering her head towards her, raising her hand, and her cool fingertips gently fell on the end of her eyes.

    The estrangement between them due to that night's distance finally completely dissipated.

    Yuxiang looked at the Moon God staring at her intently, and subconsciously lowered her gaze, but felt that it was not good to escape like this, so she raised it again.

    The girl¡¯s clear eyes melted into those golden pupils with such complete honesty, it made people feel a little dazed for a moment, as if the whole person was submerged by his eyes.

    In an instant, Yuxiang felt that her mind went blank, and all her thoughts turned into a flock of birds, fluttering their wings and flying into the sky.

    And in her world, only the piece of gold in front of her eyes was left.

    Moon God was a little helpless, but even more tenderly said softly: "Silly girl, you are too defenseless."

    Those syllables became so unfamiliar that before Yuxiang¡¯s brain could understand the meaning of this sentence, he subconsciously murmured back: ¡°Because it¡¯s you¡­¡±

    you are my friend¡­¡­

    Although he couldn't hear her inner thoughts, Luna felt that she had her trust.  As a result, he smiled softer and said more warmly: "Feel me."

    This sentence was like a switch. An invisible force suddenly grabbed Yu Xiang's consciousness, as if he suddenly sank into the dark sea.  But the suffocating darkness passed by in a flash, and before I could feel fear and panic, countless lights bloomed in front of my eyes.

    Thousands of gathered flowers bloom in an instant and then wither again. Thousands of rays of rays of light intersect into rainbows, sparkle and then flow out. If you don¡¯t pay attention, you will be lost.It turned into a huge white snake, bowed down again, looked at her and said with a gentle voice: "That's good."

    He grinned, but it was hard to tell that he was smiling.

    Yu Xiang really stopped laughing.

    In fact, Yu Xiang not only couldn¡¯t laugh, but also felt a little scared after staring at a snake head for a long time.

    ¡­¡­

    By late at night, Yuxiang¡¯s eyes were sore, and the effect on the Moon God was finally no longer painful or itchy. When he didn¡¯t make any defense, he would feel a headache.

    "Very good." The Moon God turned into a human again, looking at Yuxiang with her eyes closed, her brows furrowed, and rubbing her temples with a gentle expression, "As long as you practice more, you will soon be able to fully master it. When you are proficient,  , I will tell you the multiple changes of the Golden Eye, which can not only bewitch, but also hypnotize - is there anything else you want to learn?"

    He looks like a child with a bag full of candy and can¡¯t wait to share it with his friends.  "I know a lot of spells. Lots and lots."

    Yuxiang rubbed her brows. When she heard these words, she suddenly thought of the time when she saw the leader of the Demon Cult coming out from a distance, the black smoke that covered the sky and the sun¡ª¡ª

    She couldn't help but ask: "Youdo you know how to deal with miasma?"

    Moon God tilted his head and said: "Of course."

    He opened his mouth, and naturally switched to the appearance of a snake head, revealing two sharp and ferocious fangs, and deep in his throat, a black smoke spread out, but it was controlled and did not spill out.  Every cent.

    "this¡ª¡ª"

    "It's my miasma." The Moon God closed his mouth and turned into a graceful god again, with clear and gentle brows, beautiful and noble.  "I can give you a tattoo."

    He paused and explained, "You can see this tattoo on my priest's body. It is my blessing - those with this tattoo are not affected by my miasma and are immune to all poisons."

    Yu Xiang immediately asked with great interest: "Is giving tattoos your specialty? Will Nabra give tattoos? What is the use of his tattoos?"

    "Yes. Brahma also has his blessing mark. It is said that his tattoo can make people become the most courageous warriors. It is an honor that can only be obtained by the most heroic warriors."

    It sounds like it¡¯s more of an honorary title?

    Yuxiang couldn¡¯t imagine what use this would have to her, so she stopped taking it to heart and said to the Moon God: ¡°So with your tattoo, other people¡¯s miasma won¡¯t be of any use either?¡±

    "No one weaker than me can be harmed. If you are stronger than me -" Moon God frowned slightly, "I haven't encountered one yet."

    He pondered for a moment and frowned even more, "If you encounter an enemy that my tattoo cannot defend against, just summon me directly."

    ¡°So,¡± Yuxiang asked curiously, ¡°What should I do?¡±

    Moon God said seriously: "Generally speaking, this requires a very grand and large-scale ceremony."

    Yuxiang opened her mouth and thought, can't it be dealt with simply?  But then he thought that the tattoos given to priests by the gods were logically related to religion and theology. On this level, no matter how serious and cautious they were, it could not be overstated.  So she changed her words: "Okay."

    "So," Moon God was stunned when he heard her promise so straightforwardly, and asked, "Are you willing to hold this ceremony with me?"

    When he asked this question, Yuxiang didn¡¯t think much about it at first, but now she asked with some worry, ¡°This ceremony doesn¡¯t have any other meaning, right?¡±

    "It is a very special ceremony." Moon God seemed to confirm, but also seemed to deny, "It is a pattern given to me, but it does not become a ceremony for my priest."

    Seeing that she seemed to have some other concerns, he smiled and said, "Don't worry, if the wedding does not get the consent of the bride, what is the point of holding it without her knowledge? Besides, there is Boluo."

    Yu Xiang: "That's not what I meant"

    She didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "I was just thinking If there is a ceremony, if I don't inform Bo Luo, will he be unhappy?"

    It was as if he had been left alone.

    The Moon God immediately replied: "Ah, that's true. If this is the case, it would be most appropriate for Boluo and me to give you a tattoo together."

    He looked at Yuxiang and suddenly said awkwardly: "Are you treating everyone equally because you don't want to leave Bala behind? If Bala wants to hold a ceremony with you, will you think of me?"

    Yu Xiang: "Yes."

    "real?"

    "If you don't believe it, you can use your golden eyes on me."

    "Your Highness," upon hearing this, the Moon God became happy.  "You will definitely make a good wife."

    Yuxiang was stunned for a moment, then belatedly remembered what this person's standard for a "good wife" was.  She was about to speak, but the Moon God did not give her this chance - he left very happily, "I will tell Boluo about this, and then ask my priest to prepare the ceremony immediately!"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: refuse 1 40-meter long knife;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Jiujiu 10 bottles; Star Fruit 9 bottles; Lucky Cat, Reversed 3 bottles; Tan Yanmo 2 bottles; Are You There 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?You will definitely make a good wife.  "

    Yuxiang was stunned for a moment, then belatedly remembered what this person's standard for a "good wife" was.  She was about to speak, but the Moon God did not give her this chance - he left very happily, "I will tell Boluo about this, and then ask my priest to prepare the ceremony immediately!"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: refuse 1 40-meter long knife;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Jiujiu 10 bottles; Star Fruit 9 bottles; Lucky Cat, Reversed 3 bottles; Tan Yanmo 2 bottles; Are You There 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 102

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The palace became quiet again.  Yuxiang returned to the bed, took a long breath, closed her eyes, and was about to meditate and rest, but suddenly she felt an unusual gust of wind rushing in.

    She thought it was the Moon God who was back again, she didn't want to open her eyes and sighed, "Bishama?"

    But when she got no response, Yuxiang opened her eyes and saw a girl in red standing in front of her, looking at her coldly with golden eyes.

    Feng Xitong!

    Yuxiang was suddenly startled, half shocked. Although she knew that she was not friendly now, she couldn't help but think in her heart that she would not really hurt herself.

    The two were speechless for a moment, and actually looked at each other silently for a long time.

    "How is it?" Feng Xitong spoke first.

    But what she said was unclear, and Yuxiang didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    She looked at her blankly and said: "What?"

    "My master, Yanhe Zhenren, how are you?" Feng Xitong stiffly raised the corner of her mouth and looked at her mockingly with a pair of vertical pupils, "It feels good to be protected by him and valued by him, right? Yes.  ? After all, he is the number one person in the world of cultivation. Are you flattered?"

    "" Yuxiang said softly: "My master is also very good."

    "Your master?" Feng Xitong narrowed her eyes and sneered with a heavy master's control: "Master Yulou? Ha, the entire cultivation world knows that no one can compare with my master, what nonsense are you talking about!"

    Yu Xiang opened her mouth, and finally decided to discuss Master's matters with her as little as possible, "then, what do you want to see me for?"

    "Oh, it's nothing, I just came to see you." Feng Xitong said stiffly, "¡ª¡ªWhy didn't you ask me where I took Master?"

    "You won't hurt him."

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if senior brother can still move freely now, or if he is suppressed by Yan He¡¯s body again

    But her determination made Feng Xitong very angry, "You don't care about him at all! You don't care about him! You don't worry about whether he will be in danger!"

    "Of course I care about him." Yuxiang retorted subconsciously, "But I don't care like you do."

    She suddenly thought that this might be an opportunity to speak clearly, and said quickly: "Actually, my relationship with him is not what you think. To me, he is like a brother, and he only treats me as  Treat it like a sister."

    "Brother? Sister?" Feng Xitong said coldly, "Are you worthy?"

    ""

    "He never gets close to any woman, any woman! Why do you call yourself his sister? Why do you define him as your brother? Whose brother would go to Guanghan Peak to propose marriage in person?!?!"

    By the end of the sentence, she almost roared furiously.

    Yu Xiang silently covered her mouth: ""

    I shut up, I won¡¯t speak anymore.

    But she was silent, and Feng Xitong became angrier as she spoke, "Don't you like him? Why don't you like him? My master is so good! He is so interested in you, but you dare to treat him like this?! Just put  He thinks he is his brother? You have such a big tone! You have such a big face! Who do you think you are?!"

    Yuxiang tried to struggle again: "I have someone I like."

    Feng Xitong frowned and said disdainfully: "Who?"

    "Uhmy master."

    This time it was Feng Xitong¡¯s turn to be silent.

    She looked at her, "You really don't like him? Don't like my master?"

    "Um."

    Feng Xitong smiled sadly: "You can push away the person I miss so much with such disdain. As expected, you are the only one who is different. The person he likes is indeed different from others."

    She thought with a chill in her heart that maybe only Hang Xiang had the confidence to reject him like this

    Thinking of herself, the master just smiled at her at that time, and she felt that the whole world had brightened up - what is the difference between this kind of herself and those insignificant and insignificant female cultivators who admired him?

    Soshe is not the person he is looking for after all.

    Feng Xixi¡¯s eyes moved, and she walked to her step by step.  Yuxiang raised her head without moving and looked at her, seeming a little worried, but only a little worried, but not afraid.

    She asked worriedly and concernedly: "Are you okay? Ah Tong?"

    Her tone was as if she was familiar with her.  Feng Xitong didn't know where her confidence came from. She had never seen her a few times, but at this momentShe seemed to be afraid that if she let go, he would leave her behind again.

    "Why" Her tears kept sliding down, and she breathed heavily, "You are not, you don't want me, don't you?"

    Yan Hezhenren didn't speak. His slender fingers traced the two huge blood holes on the side of Feng Xitong's neck. He didn't know what kind of elixir was applied on them. After a while, the bleeding stopped.

    But the blood vessels running from the wound slowly dyed her skin blue - the wound was poisonous.

    Feng Xitong was speechless. She panted rapidly, clutched the lapel of his clothes, and stared at his face, but she seemed to be no longer afraid.  Her eyes were full of light, and even though her life was in danger, she looked very happy.

    ¡ª¡ªBecause he didn¡¯t leave her alone.

    When she calls him, he still appears.

    He still - cares about her.

    She stopped talking, because there was no place safer and more at ease than his arms.

    She nestled against his chest, breathing in his breath almost greedily.

    Master Yanhe slowly fell to the ground, like a god from the sky, descending in the ruins with dignity.

    Yuxiang stood in front of Bishama and Bala, frightened: "Where is my senior brother?"

    She has noticed that it is not Wang Yi who controls this body now - then, maybe the sleeping Yan He Zhenren was awakened by Feng Xitong's dying cry for help.  But if this is the case, what will happen to her senior brother?  Will he be swallowed up by Yanhe Zhenren?  Will he completely lose consciousness like Yanhe Zhenren before?

    But Yanhe Zhenren didn¡¯t reply to her.  His eyes fell on her face without focus, as if she hadn't woken up yet, feeling dazed and confused.

    He whispered: "The antidote."

    Moon God was firmly protected by Yu Xiang, and his tone was light: "I never study how to detoxify."

    ""

    Yanhe Zhenren glanced at him indifferently, and then raised his hand. Although there was still a distance, Yuxiang felt her throat tightening, as if she was being strangled by an invisible hand.

    Her eyes widened, and she subconsciously tried to break the restriction on her throat, but she could only grasp a ball of air in vain.

    Luna's usually gentle and indifferent expression suddenly became excited, "Let her go!"

    "A Tong lives. She lives." Yan He said calmly: "A Tong dies. She also dies."

    Moon God said angrily: "I don't have an antidote! I never need an antidote!"

    Hearing this, Yan and Zhenren remained silent for a moment, then lowered their eyes and looked at the girl in their arms.

    Her neck has completely turned blue, the poison is slowly spreading towards her face, and her lips have gradually turned gray.

    But she didn¡¯t seem to care at all.

    She looked at him dreamily, with a sweet smile on her face, as if she was as satisfied as possessing the entire universe.

    Boluo tried to prick his weakness and make him waver, "If she is so important to you, why did you abandon her before?!"

    But Yanhe Zhenren was unmoved. He looked at Feng Xitong intently, showing a sad look for the first time.

    He bent down and gently pressed his face against the side of her face, feeling a little sad, "I'm going to lose you again."

    Feng Xitong's eyes were filled with tears, her lips pursed, and she whispered softly: "I'm sorry."

    Yanhe Zhenren closed his eyes and said softly and softly: "It doesn't matter."

    And Yuxiang was almost unable to breathe. The Qingyue sword was unsheathed and struck at him, not to hurt him, but to break it.

    Are you the only one who has a master?

    I have one too!  !

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: refuse 1 40-meter long knife;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    4 bottles of San Chi Autumn Water; 3 bottles of Lucky Cat; 1 bottle of Ocha Girl is not at home!!

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 103

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Qingyue Sword flew away quickly, but it suddenly changed direction halfway and rushed into the sky.

    Its body far away from Yan He Zhenren, but thousands of sword shadows were separated, appearing densely in the mid-air, almost covering the sky and the sun, and then thousands of swords fired together.

    At the same time, Yuxiang no longer held back. Countless spiritual weapons exploded out of her storage bag, crisscrossing and crisscrossing towards Yanhe Zhenren.

    ¡ª¡ªShe asked her master for help, but it was just a subconscious reliance, but she quickly realized that Fuling today was just Fuling, not Taiyi.

    How can he save her?  How could she drag him into danger?

    This is a real near-death threat - more direct than being trapped in the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation.

    Thousands of sword shadows engulfed Yan Hezhenren, and the collision of spiritual powers exploded into countless bright sparks. However, after a series of huge explosions ended, Yanhe Zhenren stood there, but not even a corner of his clothes was stained with dust.

    When all the spiritual weapons were annihilated in vain around Yan He Zhenren, and when the figure of Bo Luo who was rushing towards him in a rage was violently pulled away, Yu Xiang intuitively understood for the first time how powerless and weak she was.

    What is despair?

    Despair is when you have tried your best, but to no avail - and no one can help you.

    If I could be stronger

    If I could be as strong as Master, or as strong as Master Yanhe

    Yuxiang was just worried that she was not strong enough before, and tried hard to make herself more capable, but now her heart is filled with an unprecedented desire¡ª¡ª

    strength¡­¡­

    The power to control your own destiny

    As long as I can get it, no matter what price I have to pay, I am willing to do it!

    Just when Yuxiang's mind was filled with this idea and she was about to lose consciousness, the girl in Yanhe's arms finally lost her life completely.

    Her existence was like a switch. After her death, Yan Hezhenren paused and looked at Yuxiang in panic - her throat suddenly loosened, and she was about to fall from the air.  Although Boluo was seriously injured, he still jumped up when he saw this, his body suddenly stretched, and he transformed into a human form and caught her steadily.

    Most of his fur was singed, and when he was in human form, most of his body was covered in blood and flesh; his right eye was closed tightly, but blood was still flowing out like tears; not only that, the tall man's hind legs were also obviously injured.  He was seriously injured and almost fell to his knees when he landed.

    Wang quickly put Fong Xitong's body aside in his arms, rushed over nervously and panicked, half-knelt beside her, and said anxiously: "Yuxiang, are you okay?"

    His obvious split attitude, although Boluo couldn't understand it, could feel it. The hostility and danger that made people breathless before had disappeared.  He lowered his voice in confusion and asked angrily: "What's wrong with you!?"

    "I just heard a voice saying, 'Master, save me,' and then it was suddenly suppressed." Wangyi frowned, feeling frightened by the "out of control" state, and explained to Yuxiang  : "I initially thought it was Yan Hezhenren's consciousness that had awakened, but no matter how I communicated with him - he only reacted to Feng Xitong."

    Yu Xiang took the medicine that Wang Yi handed over, closed her eyes, calmed down, and then whispered in a hoarse voice: "Is ithis subconscious?"

    Only this explanation is the most reasonable¡ª¡ª

    After all, if Yan He¡¯s consciousness really woke up, how could he not know that they were in an illusion at this moment?

    How could he take action based on the development of the fantasy world?

    If he really wakes up, the first thing he should do is to crack the maze of the Ten Thousand Blood Evil Soul Array!

    ¡°But, he was so heartless towards A Tong, but he was actually awakened by her cry for help?  In order to protect her, could the body respond automatically even without consciousness?

    Senior brother¡¯s strength seems to have weakened in front of her Yanhe Zhenren, is it true that he has been quietly giving in to A Tong

    But if he still values ??her so much, why is he willing to make her so sad?

    I don¡¯t understand Yuxiang can¡¯t figure it out.

    And she accidentally thought that if she had just called out to the Master like Feng Xitong, would the Master be able to wake up?

    Wheredied and more than fifty were seriously injured.  "

    "Tsunami in Qiongzhou, South"

    "southeast¡­¡­"

    "In short, there are frequent changes in the Demon Cult nowadays. It is said that the leader of the Demon Cult got the news from somewhere and is convinced that people with Xuanyin and Yuanyang physiques have appeared in the world and are searching for them. They are so rampant, and we cannot just sit back and watch.  Ignore! The Shangyang Sect has made an alliance with the Yuanyang Sect, the Zhongyin Sect, the Daoxuan Sect, and the Heaven and Earth Alliance to send elite disciples to clean up the world. When the sect competition ends this year, the disciples who voluntarily go down the mountain can go there on their own.  Sign up with your respective masters."

    ¡ª¡ªHe did not mention the Thousand Star Sect, mainly because the relationship between the two sects is really awkward now.

    The Demon Sect was originally silent for a long time, but it has been ready to make moves since a hundred years ago, and now it is even more active. Calculating the time, it was almost the time when Master Yan He and Yu Xiang "eloped" away.

    Do you think that since Yan He is gone, he can take advantage of the situation?

    Fuling listened expressionlessly, but he was thinking in his heart that there had been no news from Yuxiang for a long time

    He unconsciously put his hand on the sword at his waist.

    At that time, they made an agreement that if one party was in danger, if they broke the sword, the other party would rush there immediately.

    ¡­However, she probably doesn¡¯t need this agreement anymore.

    He would actually worry that something might happen to herit's so stupid.

    As long as Yanhe Zhenren is here, who can hurt her?

    Just as he curled his lips in a slightly mocking tone, and when the meeting ended and was about to return to Guanghan Peak, a vague call seemed to come from the void beside his ears - "Master!"

    Fuling's steps paused slightly.

    That voice was strangely familiar.

    "Master! Help me!"

    It passed quickly and quickly, and soon there was no more news, almost like an inexplicable hallucination.  However, countless pictures flashed through Fuling's mind, causing him to stop in his tracks, but he couldn't see a single fragment clearly and couldn't catch it.

    ¡­¡­

    Yuxiang fell beside the Moon God exhausted both physically and mentally. For the first time in many years of cultivation, she wanted to try sleeping instead of meditating.

    Wang Yi froze Feng Xitong's body and put it into a storage artifact to prevent it from being disposed of randomly and causing unnecessary problems.

    He looked at the Moon God and the Sun God who were meditating with their eyes closed, and then looked at the girl curled up in a ball on the ground. He tried to stay as quiet as possible to restore the palace that had been reduced to half a ruin, and then placed them as soft and comfortable as possible.  environment.

    When Yuxiang opened her eyes the next day, she felt that everything that happened yesterday seemed like a dream.  Balo slept behind her, with his warm and soft belly pressed against her back, and his furry wolf head resting on top of her head, as if protecting the cub.  The Moon God stretched out his body and formed a circle with his long body, enclosing Brahma and Yuxiang in it.

    Not far away, Wang Yi was sitting cross-legged in meditation, protecting the three of them.

    When Yuxiang slowly sat up, Moon God and Baluo opened their eyes at the same time.  Wang Yi also stood up and approached with a concerned expression: "How do you feel?"

    "Much better." Yu Xiang smiled at Wang Yi, her heart filled with a sense of urgency that she had never felt before.

    She looked at Luna and Boluo, and said seriously: "After the injury is healed, can you teach me how to fight?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmines]: March field, Yishui, refused the 40-meter long knife, cut off 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    50 bottles of Wen Lingxiu; 20 bottles of Canlan and Jingfan Danzhou; 10 bottles of yikalu; 3 bottles of Taozi, Yiyigeng, and Lintutu; 2 bottles of Lucky Cat; 2 bottles of Axiubai, 19806836  1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 105

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Soon after Yuxiang returned to the palace, Bishama came over.

    His appearance was fixed in his most satisfying youth, when he was twenty-five years old and most vigorous.  But he looks more calm and dignified than an ordinary person in his twenties.

    Now he is wearing a purple silk robe, and the fiery red braids, neck, arms, wrists, waist, and ankles are all decorated with bright and brilliant gold ornaments and agate gemstones.

    It¡¯s like fire and sunshine, reflecting each other.

    He already has handsome features, and his years of being in power have added a lot of dignity and arrogance to his demeanor that cannot be underestimated.

    Just looking at his bright appearance now, anyone would think that he must be a noble person, and he has been aloof since he was born.  Who would have thought that he would have such a miserable past?

    Yu Xiang felt that he hated the Moon God and Brahma so much, not only because divine power naturally conflicted with royal power, but also because they had witnessed how miserable he was when he first arrived here.

    "Master." However, when he called her, he was still very respectful. The years of companionship even made him unconsciously reveal a bit of gentleness and intimacy in his tone.  "You're back."

    "Are you so anxious?" Yuxiang knew that he didn't just come to see her.

    ¡ª¡ªDecades ago, Bishama gradually came up with the idea of ????eradicating the twin gods of the sun and moon.

    Maybe as a king, he couldn't stand the existence of gods overriding him; maybe he felt that in a place he didn't know, two gods who knew his details would ridicule and disdain him as a clown; maybe he felt that  , he has entered the path of cultivation, so the so-called gods are just seniors who are slightly more powerful than him. He will always be able to catch up one day, so how can he allow others to snore next to the bed; maybe

    There are thousands of reasons, but the result is the same.

    In the real world, the Moon God and the Sun God probably have only two endings - either being eliminated by Bishama, or possibly becoming his vassals, and maybe one of the several protectors of the Demon Sect.  .

    However, considering the character of Bishamana who could not tolerate sand in his eyes, Yuxiang felt that death might be more likely.

    And here is an illusion.

    In the illusion, she became friends with the illusory moon and sun gods.  She had regarded it as reality sincerely and sincerely.

    But it¡¯s not.

    The more she regarded certain things in this fantasy as reality, the more obstacles she set up for herself.

    The same goes for struggling with Fuling's feelings, and the same for wanting to "save" Bishama She accompanied him as if she could really change his destiny.

    That's all false.

    So she acquiesced to the growth of Bishama's ambition, and she taught him the spells she learned from the Moon God and the Sun God without any secrets - because the spells that appeared in his illusion were what he knew.  There is no need to reserve anything, but it will make the already sensitive Bishama even more alienated.

    Therefore, Bishama now always feels that she is on his side.

    So she said "the time hasn't come yet", so he kept waiting patiently.

    It¡¯s just that after waiting for so long, no matter how patient you are, you are probably already a little impatient.

    "Master, I'm just worried about you." Bishama didn't seem to hear what she meant. He stared at her tenderly and said with concern: "Every time you compete withthe two gods, you always  There will be some injuries. Although in recent days, the number of wins has gradually increased, but"

    Yuxiang didn¡¯t want to hear his perfunctory words, so she sighed, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    She knew he was testing whether she had learned everything she needed to from the two gods.  In other words, he was asking her whether the time had come.

    She lowered her eyes and said softly: "I'm going to retreat."

    This is the tacit agreement between her and Bishama - she will not stop Bishama, but she will not take action either.

    She will go into seclusion and wait silently. After she comes out of seclusion, she will have a new world.

    Having finally received these words, Bishamo arched his eyebrows, and his good-looking face even lost its gloom, looking so beautiful.

    He seemed to wish sincerely: "After leaving seclusion, Master's cultivation will definitely improve further."

    Seeing this, Yuxiang couldn't help but said: "Bishama"

    "yes?"

    ¡°¡­You don¡¯t have to do this.¡±

    Hearing the disapproval in her tone, Bishama's face??She knew this very well.

    And the past and future of the same person are not equal, let alone the reincarnation of the soul?

    "But this is too unfair to him" Yuxiang no longer knew whether she was referring to Fuling in her metaphor or Feng Xitong in reality.

    But Yanhe Zhenren was very indifferent to her entanglement: "When people live in the world, they are constantly fighting against fate. Expecting others to be responsible for your fate will only lead to hopeless pain in the end."

    "Also, let me give you a piece of advice - if you really like your master, hold it back, hide it, and never let him know."

    "Becauseit's treason?"

    "No." Master Yan He had a funny expression of "You are so naive", shook his head and said: "If your master likes you, and you also like your master, why do you care about being treasonous? Who can stop you?  ? But if you don¡¯t dare to ask for it because you can¡¯t accept losing this relationship, it means you don¡¯t deserve it.¡±

    By the end of his words, his voice had become softer and softer, and before he finished speaking, he closed his eyes.  Immediately, the same eyes opened, but it was clearly felt that this was another completely different temperament.

    "Yuxiang?"

    Wangyi looked at the junior sister who was sitting opposite, almost completely stiff. He stood up in confusion and reached out his hand towards her with concern, "Yuxiang? What's wrong with you?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: refuse 1 40-meter long knife;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    99 bottles of taro heng; 29 bottles of Chitose; 20 bottles of carambola; 10 bottles of wt1-a; 5 bottles of kk; 4 bottles of gray black coal; if you are not interested, I will give up 2 bottles; ŠuŠuŠu~ɽ, gorola, and the girl Acha  1 bottle when not at home;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 106

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yuxiang raised her hand to stop her senior brother from approaching. She said hurriedly: "I'm fine. It's just that Yanhe Zhenren said something to me just now. I have to think about it carefully."

    Her already loose state became even more shaken after hearing those words.  If Yuxiang can seize this opportunity, see his nature clearly, and have a harmonious mind, he will definitely be able to go further.

    Seeing this, Wang Yi stopped his movements knowing that this kind of opportunity for enlightenment was rare.

    No matter what he said or did at this moment, it was all a disturbance, so he simply sat down and silently protected her.

    And for those who cultivate the truth, a hundred years is not a long time if they just retreat for a while. Maybe the world will be changed as soon as they open their eyes again.

    After Yuxiang woke up from the state of trance, what she saw was Yan Hezhenren sitting opposite, as if time had never passed and everything was as it was before she closed her eyes.

    She and Yan He Zhenren looked at each other quietly for a few seconds, and then they identified who was on the other side, smiled and saluted, "Yan He Zhenren."

    "He is talented and intelligent." Master Yan He said, "It's only ten years."

    Yuxiang sat up on her knees, straightened her upper body, and bowed her head to him respectfully.

    Yanhe Zhenren was slightly startled: "Why is this?"

    "When you are deeply lost, confused, and confused, you can thank your seniors for giving you a life-and-death experience; when you are at a loss, undecided, and the way forward is unclear, you can thank your seniors for their heart-to-heart talk and enlightenment, for imparting experience, and for enlightening the chaos."

    Yanhe Zhenren was silent for a while and smiled slightly.  "Did you know that the decisions everyone makes actually have little to do with others?"

    "I know." Yuxiang knew very well, because she had learned from Bishama - it is not so easy for one person to change another person.

    Whether a person changes, external guidance is certainly necessary, but what is more important is whether his heart is willing to be touched.

    "So although you thank me, I just did what I wanted to do, and you did what you should do. What does it have to do with me?"

    Yuxiang said seriously: "Light does not exist for anyone, and the sun does not rise for anyone. However, the sun shines on all things, how can we not make people feel grateful?"

    Yanhe Zhenren smiled, "So, what did you realize?"

    Yu Xiang opened her mouth and thought for a while, but was confused: "It's hard to put into words."

    Master Yanhe smiled nonchalantly and guided: "How do you want to live?"

    "Carefree and at ease, coming and going like the wind."

    "What if it's not possible?"

    Yuxiang paused for a moment, and then smiled: "If my heart is free, I can do it."

    "What is freedom and ease?"

    "Even if the pressure is like a mountain and it's difficult to move forward, I still have myself."

    "Why come and go like the wind?"

    "I am content with myself and have no need to ask others for anything."

    Yanhe Zhenren was silent.  After a long while, he looked at her with complex eyes, "Do you know what the direct teaching method of my Qianxing Sect is?"

    Yu Xiang shook his head.

    "Xiaoyaoyou." Yanhe Zhenren sighed softly, slightly lost in thought, "My master told me at the beginning that my temperament seemed to be carefree, but in fact I was just cold. He always felt that I should go to your school.  It is most suitable for Yangmen to practice the ruthless way. And you"

    He thought it was quite interesting and laughed, "You should be my disciple and join my free way."

    Yuxiang also laughed. She shook her head and said, "Thank you for your compliments, senior. However, if I really become your disciple, maybe I won't be able to realize the way of freedom at this moment."

    "That's right." Yan Hezhenren nodded, "It seems that Taiyi taught you well and you learned well. But when you went to Yangmen, in addition to Wuqing Dao, you were good at swordsmanship and weapon refining.  No matter which path is suitable for you, do you have any plans?"

    "If there is no suitable one, it's okay not to practice. There is no need to force it." Yuxiang said: "Now I just want to save my master."

    "Cultivation people practice hard just to ascend and attain the Tao. Don't you want it?"

    "You can't force yourself to achieve enlightenment by ascending to heaven. If I should attain enlightenment, I can naturally do it. If I don't deserve enlightenment, it doesn't matter."

    Yan Hezhenren sat up straight unconsciously. He looked at her with burning eyes and said, "Why do you practice?"

    "Be my master."

    This answer made Yan Hezhenren frown slightly. He was very satisfied with all the previous answers.It just hangs on the core of a blooming lotus.  The five fingers were slightly spread out, as if it was an invitation gesture.

    However, at the same time, Yuxiang also noticed that his palace had at least dozens of defensive formations arranged inside and outside.  The rare and exotic animals raised in the palace: the peacock walking slowly, the lion curled up lazily in the shadow corner, the cheetah lying on the beam, condescending and silent, with cold eyes, and the crow circling outside the house.  Goshawks are all monsters.

    Yuxiang suppressed her aura in a mischievous manner, and under the protection of countless monsters, she came to his bedside as if she were in a no-man's land, carefully stared at his sleeping face, which seemed to have not changed, and then  Lean forward and break the lotus flower.

    She broke off the lotus flower, took off the petals one by one, and hid them in the palm of her hand. Then she blew a breath, and the petals fluttered, attracting a lot of attention, and landed on Bishama's face, making his appearance even more beautiful.

    He opened his eyes, and Yuxiang's smiling face was reflected in his deep green eyes.

    "Bhisama." She softly called his name in a pleased voice, and stretched out her hand to twist a petal that fell in his hair.

    Bishama slowly sat up.  He raised his hand to stop the vigilant subordinate and looked at Yuxiang. With his back raised like this, his deep eye sockets cast shadows in his clear green eyes, making them appear gloomy and gloomy.

    But the way he smiled was still so close, like a wild beast that had put away its sharp claws and hid its fangs. It was harmless to humans and animals, and he respectfully called her: "Master."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    47 bottles of Xixi; 40 bottles of Time in the Wilderness, I am a Ghost Little Leaf; 30 bottles of 21733263; 29 bottles of March Field; 10 bottles of Acang; 3 bottles of Fireworks Dream;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 107

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Bishama smiled and said: "Congratulations, Master, for making a further step in your realm. No wonder you are so happy."

    ¡°That¡¯s also very happy, but the main reason why I¡¯m so happy is because of you.¡±

    Yuxiang naturally sat next to him, and over the years, Bishama had not sat side by side with anyone for a long time, and was so close to him.

    He froze subconsciously, waved his hand to order the monsters who were guarding him to retreat, and then slowly slowed down his body, a little puzzled: "me?"

    Bishama looked at her with faint eyes, slightly twitching the corner of his mouth, "Master, are you mocking me?"

    He lowered his voice, lowered his eyes and said, "I know what my subjects say about me behind my back. Master, who is a master of heaven, should also knowthat I am extravagant, cruel, sadistic, and moody."

    Yuxiang looked at him and thought, you see, he is arrogant and indifferent in front of his subjects, and he will deal with the lives of others as he likes, but he will always behave like this in front of someone who is more powerful and profitable than himself.  Xiao, it looks like he has suffered some great grievance.

    ¡°Forget it¡­the requirements can¡¯t be too high¡­this is the leader of the Demon Cult after all.

    She sighed in her heart and said: "Some things can be seen from different angles. From a personal perspective, maybe if you work hard on some things, the results may still be unsatisfactory for the time being, butsince progress has been made  , just a good thing is worthy of praise.¡±

    What is this called?  ¡ª¡ªEstablish a positive feedback mechanism?

    Who has said that praising others for something you want them to do will make them subconsciously work harder in that direction.

    I hope so.  If the leader of the Demon Cult is too powerful, he has to be coaxed to change his ways, without being beaten or scolded, for fear that he will turn black immediately after being stimulated.

    Yu Xiang thought this, looked at him and said: "I heard that you sent the Moon God and the Sun God out? Is your current relationship okay?"

    "We had a good communication." Bishama stared at her carefully, trying to see whether she was testing or if she really had no idea.  He replied cautiously and without being caught wrong: "The two gods are not unreasonable people. I just want to lead the Hema Kingdom to become stronger and more prosperous. Plus for your sake, Master."  , naturally there is no need to make it so ugly."

    He paused for a moment before adding stiffly: "I don't want to make you sad either."

    He originally thought that she supported him.  But before retreating, she said that he didn't have to do that.  So he calmed down a little, and in retrospect, she did make a choice. Between her friends and him, she chose to understand his ambition, but there was also an unspeakable disappointment in that understanding.

    It¡¯s like saying in frustration, I can¡¯t stop you anyway, so why should I care?

    Then Bhisama suddenly felt a rebellious attitude, making him irritable.

    ¡ª¡ªYou believe so much that I will kill them, but I want to keep them for you!

    The certainty of "I know what kind of person you are" made Bishama hold her breath and insist on doing something that she couldn't guess.

    He was waiting for now - he told her the news, and then appreciated her possible surprise and guilt

    He is not that easy to see through.

    Andhe was struggling to decide whether to give up the plan, just to prevent her from thinking that she had seen through him, and to continue to implement the plan. The opportunity was not to be missed. At most, he would stay down and coax her. Anyway, the master has always had a good temper.  , and seemed to attach great importance to me, the bargaining chip "she will be sad" has been lingering in his heart, making him unable to turn a blind eye.

    It¡¯s rare for him to care so much about someone¡¯s thoughts, so he can¡¯t help but speak out, otherwise he would feel so wronged that the other person doesn¡¯t know anything, which is really a shame.

    But he has said more disgusting things than this countless times - to make people happy, to please people, after all, he has been a meal boy since he was a child - but these sincere words are hard to say.

    With such a dry sentence, what if she doesn¡¯t believe it?

    Bishama was suddenly a little angry.  His sincerity, so precious, should obviously be countless times more serious than those flamboyant lies, but when he said it, it was just like a casual and ordinary sentence.  Is it possible that his sincerity is not more important than his lies?

    But Yuxiang showed a flattered look, "Really?"

    Like her apprentice, she never hid her feelings. At this moment, she smiled and said: "You said?The person I said goodbye to has nothing to do with the leader of the Demon Cult.

    This is her first disciple. He seems to be more obedient than anyone else, but in his heart he has bigger ideas than anyone else. He seems to be docile than anyone else, but in his heart he is more sensitive and vengeful than anyone else. This makes her worried all the time. Is there anything wrong with her?  If you go astray, do you take a wrong step?

    After all, she still gave her feelings and felt that she had received a response.  So I couldn't help but burst into tears and felt a lot of reluctance.

    Bishama has seen a lot of people cry, both men and women - painful cries, desperate cries, sad cries, miserable cries, he has seen almost all of them.  But there was no other time that could make him so panicked like this time.

    His eyes widened slightly, and he could no longer maintain the cold look just now. He almost acted at a loss and said, "You, are you crying?"

    It¡¯s okay that he didn¡¯t say anything, but his tone seemed to be internally wounded by her tears, he was powerless and extremely gentle.

    People who want to cry or not can¡¯t bear to hear this kind of tone. All the tears that could have been held back fell out at once.

    Just now he was holding her tightly and not allowing her to leave. Now seeing her covering her face and sobbing, Bishamo felt an indescribable soreness and pain in his heart.

    never mind¡­¡­

    He subconsciously comforted her and said, "Don't cryit's not like we'll never see her again."

    Yu Xiang suddenly choked up louder.

    Bhisama was dumbfounded.

    He thought to himself, fortunately, he let all those beasts go away just now.

    He tentatively raised his hand and touched Yuxiang's head. He knew in his heart that this had violated the status of master and disciple. However, he also knew that his master had always had a good temper and would not get angry easily. Instead, he valued him very much.  When it comes to emotions, I usually criticize him in a tactful way, as if I'm afraid that being too direct will hurt him.

    He said in a warm and confident voice: "Be good, be good"

    Yuxiang also instantly realized that such a comforting gesture was somewhat inappropriate, as if he did not regard her as a teacher or an elder but as a woman.

    She couldn't help but feel a thump in her heart, and quickly began to wipe away her tears, not daring to cry anymore.

    But Bishama turned a blind eye and leaned down to hug her.

    He said: "We are all cultivators. Master flies with a sword. From here to the Central Plains, it is only a blink of an eye. I practice hard and I will be able to find you sooner or later. We will definitely meet again in the future.  Master is crying so hard, it turns out he is so reluctant to leave me."

    "When we meet next time, Master, please tell me the reason why you are so reluctant to leave me and cry so much, but still want to leave."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    I am so disappointed with the garbled code in Chapter 105.  I adjusted it several times but it still doesn't work.  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [Bazooka]: astupidcat 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the [landmine]: the moon was mottled, and I refused a 40-meter long knife;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    It's troublesome to get the name, just sauce, 144 bottles; 10 bottles of dyeing and March; 5 bottles of three yuan; February 3 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 110

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "What do you mean?" When Yuxiang said this, she was no longer in the mood to pursue what he had just done. She asked urgently: "What does dead end mean?"

    "Actually, there is no need to pay too much attention. After all, everyone is on a dead end. I will die, you will die, and he will die," Yan He said for a moment, "It's just that there is still some difference between the long and the short.  "

    "Of course, for him, it may not be any different, but for youyou probably can't agree to his death, right? Even if he himself has decided not to resist?"

    "My master, what happened to him?"

    "He is in pain." Yanhe Zhenren looked at her, "Didn't you notice? He was so determined to follow the sword path, and what lingered in his heart was the howling wind and the mountains in the distance, but -  Entered the ruthless path."

    "The ruthless way, it is only after naturally understanding the great way that it reaches the state of 'merciless'. Now it is putting the cart before the horse and killing all joyful things in order to achieve the state of 'merciless'."

    "Your master most likely did not voluntarily change to the Wuxin Dao. Combining the information in his illusion, I roughly guessed the situation at that time - the leader of the Demon Cult's Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation was about to be completed, and the righteous path was helpless and could not  The prophet knows that I am about to pass the tribulation at this moment The survival of the sect is at stake, your master probably as the most 'suitable' disciple of Wuqing Dao, you may have switched to Wuqing Dao for the sake of the sect.

    I once asked your senior brother, your master Yulou Zhenren and the current leader both died during this period. I think they probably did not die fighting the demon sect, maybe they lost all their cultivation skills.  I have passed it all on to your master, and I hope he can protect the entire sect with his ruthless way.  "

    When Yanhe Zhenren said this, he frowned slightly in displeasure.  "I don't like this kind of helpless, tragic and sad story, but I have to say that this is a very common situation in the world. But the cultivators who should ask their hearts and seek the truth are instead bound by their responsibilities and righteousness, and trapped in the world of mortals.  Even if we are in the outer world, how can we transcend it?"

    "From then on, the sword cultivator in Xiaoyao World could only stay on Guanghan Peak all day long, sitting in the lotus pond of the cave, and could no longer leave easily. Although it seemed to outsiders that the scenery was endless, to him  , if you live like this for a long time, maybe every minute and second is just a struggle."

    He looked at Yuxiang and said: "Your master is very strong, so he has lived for a long time. But, Yuxiang, the stronger the person, the easier it is to get tired."

    "And the more tired you are, the more painful it is."

    Hearing this, Yu Xiang was stunned for a moment, and couldn't help but carefully examine Yan He's expression.

    She said, "I always feelyou want me to do something."

    "People's decisions can only be made by themselves." Yan Hezhen said, "I just told you some things that you may not have known before, and it is up to you to decide what you want to do about it - what do you want to do?  What?"

    Yu Xiang lowered his head. The anger he had just shown seemed particularly insignificant when faced with issues involving Master.

    She lowered her eyes and pondered, and said hesitantly: "You told me that if you are afraid of losing and don't ask for it, it means that I don't deserve it. I think what you mean is that before doing something, you have to think about whether you can accept the consequences.  If you do it, don¡¯t be afraid of the outcome. But it¡¯s best not to be afraid of doing anything ¨C to be a confident enough person.¡±

    "You asked me to endure this feeling before, but then I wasn't ready. You asked me to go see Fuling if I wanted to, and you didn't hesitate to directly manipulate me and you asked me to think about whether my worries would be affected by the length of my life.  Affected"

    "I think you are telling me something."

    Yanhe Zhenren looked at her, "Then, what am I telling you?"

    "Self" Yuxiang hesitated and said uncertainly: "Is it ego? Don't pretend, don't hide, accept yourself calmly and face your emotions head-on?"

    Yan Hezhenren patted her shoulder and smiled slightly, "It's good to have thought of this step. Is there anything else?"

    Yuxiang fell silent, and after a long while, she murmured: "Instead of indulging in it, it is better to do something. Don't suffer from the outside world, keep yourselfThe meaning of life is to try to make the happy time outweigh the painful time."  long time¡­¡­"

    She suddenly understood something, "I know!"

    Yanhe Zhenren looked at her with a smile, his eyes full of expectation and encouragement, like a kind of silent support.

    Yu Xiang couldn¡¯t help but push hard towards him.Sighing, he could only say: "You are not suitable."

    "Then what kind of personis considered suitable?"

    Does he seem to be a cold-hearted, indifferent and aloof person?  Because there are few things to care about and be happy about, you think it would be easier to practice the path of ruthlessness?

    Yu Xiang said sadly: "Fu Ling?"

    "You really know something." Master Yulou comforted him: "Don't worry, if he doesn't want to, the sect will never force him. If you want to become a Taoist couple at that time, the sect will not stop him."

    He thought to himself, after all, with a natural sword heart and a body of Xuanyin, he could be considered a match.

    But Yuxiang looked at him and thought, now that the matter of the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation has not been found out, and the Shangyangmen has not yet reached the moment of life and death, she naturally still has the courage to never force it, but if it comes then

    There was no other way and I had to do it.

    "Master." She said: "Senior Brother Fuling has decided to swear to practice swordsmanship from now on. His Taoist heart is naturally formed. If he changes it forcibly, I'm afraid it will be difficult to reconcile. I I have not chosen the way to go in the future. My Taoist heart has not yet been fulfilled.  It is the body of Xuanyin I am willing to use the ruthless way in this life to pass on my Shangyang Taoism and protect my master for thousands of years. I ask Master to fulfill my wish."

    Although she has entered the path of freedom, her time is still short, and her Taoist heart has only just begun to sprout.  What's more, Master Yanhe said that the way of freedom will not conflict with any orthodoxy.

    It must be okay.

    Even if something happens so what?  As long as you don't die immediately.

    "The Master Yulou was silent for a long time, and finally frowned and said in confusion: "I don't understand."

    He said solemnly: "I thought you didn't want Fuling to step into the path of ruthlessness and end his love for you. However, if you sacrifice yourself for the sake of love, you still can't be together. Why bother? Don't you  Don¡¯t like him?¡±

    "I like him." Yuxiang raised her eyes, looked directly at Master Yulou for the first time, and said seriously: "I like him very much. So I"

    ¡­I just want to know, what has he experienced?  What does the world in the eyes of his so-called "merciless way" look like?

    "If being ruthless means being ruthless, but it means that huge responsibilities make it impossible to be ruthless, then will he feel lonely?"

    His pain, his long waiting and the days, dusk and nights alone

    She wants to know.

    ¡°¡­So I¡­can¡¯t be with him.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    "This is also a choice." Yan Hezhenren looked at the river, ordered quinoa rice for two people, but now he was alone, and suddenly felt a little lonely.  So he took the initiative to talk to Wangyi and said, "Is it Fuling or Taiyi"

    "As expected, Taiyi is more important."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [shallow water bomb]: astupidcat 1;

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [Landmine]: 1 mottled moonset;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    5 bottles of Sun Dan;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 111

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The process of being introduced to the ruthless way, Yuxiang felt, was like a surgery - maybe not as exaggerated as a frontal lobotomy, but it seemed to really strip away a part of the person.

    She saw a familiar piece of talisman paper, which was the pawn circle of the ghost cultivator.

    Yuxiang was a little surprised that in a "reputable and upright sect" like Shangyangmen, there would be such a talisman paper that was denounced as "evil and crooked" by the mainstream.

    Master Yulou's expression was very normal. He said: "If there is anything you can't let go of just use this talisman now and let others take it. Otherwise, when I lead you to Taoism later, if you have worries in your heart  It will be contrary to the morality of the ruthless way. The more you care about it, the more painful it will be."

    Yuxiang thought, this is like an anesthetic before surgery.

    He then took out another scroll and said: "This is a contract. The ruthless way is very powerful and very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will fall into the devil's door. I signed this contract to protect you, lest you make mistakes in the future.  If you go astray, going to Yangmen can still save you."

    Yuxiang thought again:a liability exemption letter?

    She took it and took a look. The content was probably that those who practice the ruthless way will definitely take over Guanghan Peak in the future and become deacons and elders. During the practice, they will be able to receive a certain amount of resources from the sect and have a veto power in the sect's decisions.

    And the powers are these, and the duties are others:

    1. Unless the leader gives permission, you are not allowed to leave the mountain at will.

    2. Responsible for the supply and operation of the spiritual power of the mountain guard formation.

    3. If there is any sign of being possessed by a demon, report it immediately and do not take action against the Shangyang Sect disciples.

    4. Once it is determined that there is no way to change the case, Shangyangmen has the right to execute the person immediately.

    5. If there is a sign of overcoming the tribulation and ascending, the sect must be notified three hundred years in advance, and a successor must be selected in advance to be responsible for entering the Tao.

    6. The contents of this contract must not be disclosed externally.

    Everything else was fine, except for Article 4, which made Yuxiang ask with some horror: "What is the right to immediate execution?"

    Master Yulou closed the scroll and showed her the words written on the axis.

    "Book of Life and Death."

    He said calmly: "Write your name in blood on the book of life and death. If you violate the contract, just tick off your name, and the monks below the immortal level will immediately die."

    Yuxiang looked at him in shock, "What if I sign my name and the book of life and death is taken away by someone else? Where is it usually kept? Is it safe?"

    "Only the Judge's Pen can leave traces on the Book of Life and Death. The Judge's Pen has been in charge of the master for generations, and the Book of Life and Death is also kept by the master on weekdays. It will only be taken out when the next successor of the Wuwu Dao is ready to enter the Tao."

    Yu Xiang stared blankly at his expression of neither sadness nor joy, still a little unable to calm down.

    Master Yulou did not rush, he held the scroll in his hand and waited patiently.

    Finally, the girl lowered her eyes, summoned the Qingyue Sword, and lightly swiped it with her fingertips.

    After she wrote the word Yuxiang, she saw blood falling on the scroll and quickly turning black, as if it was written with ink instead of blood.

    Then Yuxiang obediently took the pawn talisman and asked meekly and obediently: "How should I make a wish?"

    He explained patiently: "Some ghosts have been wandering in the world for thousands of years. Their emotions have long been exhausted, but they miss and long for all kinds of anger, ignorance, love and hate. You can make a wish and ask a ghost to suck your love."

    "Do all disciples who enter the ruthless path need it?" Yuxiang asked, "Master, have you ever used it before?"

    Master Yulou shook his head, "Only those disciples who had lovers before entering Taoism need it. I have never used it."

    "Master," Yuxiang understood, and she had some inappropriate curiosity and emotion, "Have you ever liked anyone before you entered Taoism?"

    There was no lover when he entered the Tao, and it became even more impossible after he entered the ruthless Tao. Is it possible that he has never been in love?

    This question was actually a bit rude. Master Yulou looked over with a gentle gaze. The two contradictory emotions mixed together, but poured out a different kind of softness.

    Since Yuxiang was confirmed to be the heir to Wuqingdao, she always felt that even if she burned Guanghan Peak, Master Yulou would condone her.

    He replied: "the years have been long and I have forgotten it."

    "SoMaster, don't you have anything else you like to do?"

    Master Yulou paused slightly, "No."

    ?¡­I don¡¯t have anyone I like, and I don¡¯t have anything I like.sp; "How sure are you?"

    Fuling said: "Less than 30%."

    ?Less than 30%, and the survival rate for the other option may be less than 10%.

    But the greater possibility is that both choices will lead to death, and they are just choosing how to die now.

    Hearing this, Zhang Ziwei¡¯s face showed an expression of hesitation, entanglement, and difficult decision.  Finally, he took a deep breath and tightened the light stick in his hand: "I'll cover you."

    The two of them have the highest cultivation level among all the people, but Yunzhi couldn't help but said: "Brother! You are almost exhausted!"

    It was at this moment that Fuling's long sword began to tremble violently.

    As if in response to the trembling, a fierce and dazzling white light flashed across the sky, as if a giant as tall as heaven and earth struck an invisible sword, splitting open the miasma that blocked the sky and the sun.

    The miasma that was split into two seemed to have its own consciousness. For this reason, it rose up to the sky in a rage, trying to repair the wound, and counterattacked sinisterly.

    But a gust of wind that rose from the ground swept across the earth angrily, tearing up all the miasma and wrapping it up. After a while, it accumulated into a huge, black tornado.

    There was a figure suspended in the air, and no one could see how she came or when she appeared. She waved her hand, and the black tornado twisted and turned into a dragon and snake-like shadow.  He shot towards the place where his master was.

    The surroundings instantly returned to brightness, clarity, and tranquility, which simply made these monks who had been trapped in the miasma day and night unbelievable.

    Zhang Ziwei said with great joy: "I wonder which senior it is?"

    The figure turned around and revealed a face that was very familiar to them.

    But on that familiar face, there was an extremely unfamiliar look.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [Bazooka]: astupidcat 1;

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: wllll, Wutanger, and Taro Heng 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:-

    30 bottles of Ah Qiu Qiu Qiu Rachel; 10 bottles of cute meow and wllll; 3 bottles of Sakura;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 112

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Fuling used the Qingyue Sword to ask for help.

    After all the help messages were intercepted, he immediately remembered the special connection between him and Yuxiang's sword, and maybe he could contact the outside world.

    But there has been no response to Qing Yue Jian Shang's call for help. He thought in a low mood before that it was probably because the miasma had blocked everything, so he no longer had any expectations.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Actually it¡¯s not.  It¡¯s just that Yuxiang has been in retreat before, so she just saw it.  As soon as she got the news, she rushed over immediately, and luckily she caught up.

    She remained calm, but was alert to the movements around her. She slowly landed in front of Fuling and explained, "I just saw it."

    "It's okay," Fuling stood up staggeringly, and Heng Lu quickly supported him.  We have been fighting side by side for a long time, and everyone is used to supporting each other. Fuling did not refuse, but just looked at Yu Xiang intently, his tone was calm, even indifferent.  "I thought you were dead a long time ago."

    Yuxiang: ""

    Originally, the two of them had always been that Fuling's character was more cold, while hers was more active.

    But after entering the ruthless path, maybe it was because her emotional fluctuations were infinitely close to zero. In her eyes, Fuling's character was actually irritable.

    She could clearly sense that he was angry¡ªangry at her.

    I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m angry that she suddenly went into seclusion many years ago and have no contact with her anymore, or that her rescue came too late, or that the dissatisfaction and anger from earlier are all added up.

    In short, he didn¡¯t seem to want to look at her again.

    " In the past, Fuling's attitude would definitely make her panic.

    But now, she felt calm and came to the conclusion very calmly and rationally - he was just having a temper.

    If he was really too lazy to pay attention to her, he would never waste his energy saying so much. It would be normal to simply ignore her.

    Yuxiang made some novel discoveries. The ruthless way seemed to make her logic clearer and less likely to be confused by appearances and emotions.

    Of course she didn't want Fuling to continue to be angry, but at the moment she didn't know how to reply in order to comfort him, so she simply gave up on pestering him at this critical moment and looked at the others without answering, "you guys put Yuan  God comes up and I will take you away.¡±

    Zhang Ziwei was supported by Yun Zhi and walked over with some exhaustion. Although the eyesight of a cultivator is not as good as clairvoyance, there is no reason why he cannot see clearly at such a close distance. However, he still looked carefully.  Carefully, he looked Yu Xiang up and down, as if he couldn't believe his eyes, showing a look that was half shocked and half relieved.

    "I didn't expectit's really Junior Sister Yuxiang. I haven't seen you for a long time. Junior Sister's cultivation is reallymaking rapid progress. Congratulations to Junior Sister."

    He smiled warmly and softly, looking even more fragile and frail because of his pale complexion and weakness between his brows and eyes.  Seeing this, Yu Xiang took out a nourishing pill from his storage bag and handed it over.

    Zhang Ziwei was slightly startled, knowing that if he didn't strengthen his foundation, he would probably damage his foundation, so he accepted it unceremoniously: "Thank you."

    After he sincerely thanked him, he determined in his heart that he would repay the favor in the future. Then he raised his head and swallowed it, and then said with a somewhat gloomy expression: "It's just that Yun Zhi and I are fine, but Liu Xia and Heng Luthe two of them are one person.  Being poisoned by snake venom, one person has inhaled the miasma. If it cannot be relieved in time, it may be a disaster. Especially for the deer, the internal organs may have been corroded"

    Yuxiang patiently listened to his explanation and looked at Liuxia and Henglu.

    "The miasma is easy to deal with. I have a way to try."

    Zhang Ziwei said: "That's not an ordinary miasma"

    "I know." Yuxiang said: "That is the death given by the moon god of Hemo. It will bring people eternal peace."

    As soon as she approached the area, she confirmed through the miasma that the enemy this time was actually an acquaintance.  But apart from being a little surprised, there was no other emotion.

    Zhang Ziwei was stunned when he heard this. He always felt that the emotional tone of this sentence - "God", "given", "peace" - and other words seemed to be a little too positive, so it was very strange.

    They are obviously enemies who should fight to the death.

    But Yuxiang didn't seem to care about this at all, and went his own way: "However, although I know the solution, I can't guarantee that it will work. You should also be mentally prepared."

    Heng Lu suddenly panicked and said, "How sure are you?"

    Yuxiang thought for a whileMou, there was no reply - she had already told them her conclusion. If there was another way, would she not have said it before?  So she didn't want to repeat the nonsense a second time.

    "The ruthless way seems to make people a little lazy?"

    Too lazy to repeat irrelevant nonsense.

    She said calmly: "Everyone will die eventually. Life and death are the normal state of the world. Why bother to be persistent."

    But I was thinking in my heart that although the Moon God and the Sun God did not exist in the real world, the name of Sister Liuxia has not been heard of in later generations. She may have indeed died during this time of war and chaos, but her death was  Not quite the same way.

    After hearing these words, everyone hesitated to speak, feeling that it was too chilling, but because Yuxiang came all the way to rescue, they did not say anything.

    Only Fuling stared at her and said, "Yuxiang."

    Yu Xiang turned around and saw him staring at her, so she walked towards him, "What's wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?"

    Fuling frowned and looked at her, whispering: "What's wrong with you?"

    Yuxiang blinked, "I've reached the stage of choosing my future path."

    "Then?"

    "I have cultivated the path of ruthlessness."

    Fuling was caught off guard and his eyes widened in shock.  "What did you repair?!"

    "You have been surrounded, so you probably haven't received the notification yet." Yu Xiang stared at him, a little confused and said: "Are you still angry? Or are you not angry anymore?"

    Fuling gritted his teeth and said word by word: "I want to beat you to death."

    Yuxiang was confused for a moment, as if asking "Why?", but then she pondered for a while, as if thinking about how to answer, and finally she said seriously: "In this way, I can protect you."

    Fu Ling gritted his teeth angrily and called out her "full name" viciously: "Fan! Yu! Xiang!"

    Yunzhi looked on and said: "Can you two stop arguing for now! The question now is, what should Senior Sister Liuxia do!!"

    Yuxiang glanced back at Liuxia and thought, what else can she do?  There is no hope, we can only wait to die.

    But although she is emotionally indifferent, she is not without brains.  Knowing that there was no need to speak his mind in this situation, he just remained silent.

    While silent, I thought, it turns out that the thinking logic of Wu Wu Dao is like this.

    As she thought about it, she couldn't help but look at Fuling, thinking to herself, this is how you felt when you saw the world before.

    This kind of extreme calmness.

    It is like an outsider between heaven and earth, so everyone else looks like a chess player overlooking the chess pieces.

    With this thought, Yuxiang took out the ointment and handed it to Fuling.

    "Your injury," she tilted her neck, pointed at the hideous wound on her neck, and said, "Take care of it. Don't let it get infected."

    Probably because her tone was too aloof, Yun Zhi couldn't help but said angrily: "Senior Sister Liuxia is about to die!"

    Yuxiang looked over indifferently, thinking, what does that have to do with me?  Even if she stood here mourning her last few minutes like everyone else, she was still going to die.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be more efficient to waste these few minutes and treat those who can be saved first?

    And at this moment, a chuckle suddenly sounded around them: "Who said there is no antidote to this poison?"

    Everyone was suddenly startled and immediately took out their magical weapons and were on full alert.

    However, Yuxiang had already sensed the other party's aura and looked in one direction - in mid-air, a huge white long insect flew like a dragon in the wind, but it didn't have any horns, it was just a white snake.

    One person was sitting on top of his triangular head, looking down at the people on the ground, and stood up with a half-smile.

    ¡°Just because there was no antidote back then, it doesn¡¯t mean there still isn¡¯t one now.¡±

    He met Yuxiang¡¯s eyes, and his half-smiling expression showed some sincere joy, ¡°¡ª¡ªMaster, long time no see.¡±

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [Bazooka]: astupidcat 1;

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 1 sc, 1 capriccio, and 1 small fish;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    50 bottles of "Don't bite your tail, it hurts"; 40 bottles of the author, the arrogant little male; 19 bottles of Caprice; 10 bottles of Mr. Cat, Chouchou, Sister, and Zhouzhou Porridge Zhou; 6 bottles of Lin Tutu; 1 Yueba Lemon,  5 bottles of Shui Yi and Cangwu Zhiyuan; 4 bottles of Yijia and Jiujiu; 2 bottles of Yichuangda x; Wuqi, Xiaoniangyu, deep people with big mood swings, jj, cici, Mingqiao, Ran who eat human blood steamed buns  1 bottle of Guest Clothes and Lucky Cat;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Dax 2 bottles; 1 bottle of Wuqi, Xiao Niangyu, Shenren with big mood swings, JJ who eats human blood steamed buns, cici, Mingqiao, Rankeyi, Lucky Cat;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 113

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Master

    Yuxiang thought, it seemed like he remembered him.

    Is it possible that when two illusions coexist, they influence each other and merge part of their contents?

    ¡°If I had known this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have needed to be so

    Recalling how she cried at that time, Yuxiang felt an incomprehensible emotion well up in her heart.

    It¡¯s like being asked to open an incompatible file that cannot be parsed clearly.

    However, even if Bhisama still remembers him, it doesn't mean anything.  It could be a taunt, or it could be a deliberate statement in front of others as a provocation.

    It is difficult to determine how much the true friendship between "master and disciple" is now.

    But no matter what, you should still respond to the greeting.  Otherwise, we will directly cut off contact with him for no reason and become completely antagonized.

    Yuxiang nodded and responded: "Bishama."

    Bishama was so keenly aware of her indifference that he subconsciously thought he was being treated coldly. The expression on his face subconsciously restrained slightly, showing an expressionless expression as if he was being stung.

    "Master, are you greeting me, or it?" He retaliated and gently patted the head of the white snake under him. His movements were not hasty, but he revealed an absolute, superior attitude.  Clear authority from above.

    Yuxiang called out again: "Bishama."

    Bishama: ¡°What?¡±

    Yu Xiang said expressionlessly: "Guess who I said hello first?"

    Bishama: ""

    He frowned slightly and looked at her carefully, "Long time no see, Masterit seems to have changed a lot."

    "Is it even bigger than your change?" Yuxiang explained the facts calmly, "How many people have you killed? Bishama?"

    Bishama sighed.  He thought, was it because he had heard about what he had done over the years that he showed such a cold look?

    He said without any hope: "Master, are you willing to listen to my explanation?"

    "Okay." Yuxiang nodded unexpectedly, "Tell me about it."

    For a moment, people on both sides were stunned.

    "Junior sister Yuxiang!" Zhang Ziwei felt vaguely that her conversation with the enemy was too cordial.  This made him feel deeply inappropriate and tried to stop him: "With the demon cult demon, why bother talking more?"

    "But, he is also my disciple." Yuxiang was frank, not wanting to hide anything, as if she had no idea what kind of impact it would have on her personal reputation because her disciple was the leader of the Demon Cult.  She raised her head and looked at the unpredictable young man standing high up, still calm: "No matter what, he did such a thing. As a master, since he wants to explain, I have the obligation to listen  ¡­Maybe I didn¡¯t teach him well.¡±

    Master

    Bishama had just thought that Yuxiang had rejected his anger, and he suddenly disappeared without a trace.  He subconsciously murmured silently in his heart, but no sound came out, he just smiled slightly.

    ¡°Perhapshe thought, Master can understand me.

    Since it was a heart-to-heart talk, Yuxiang consciously softened her voice - although others could hardly hear any change - and took the initiative: "Do you want to talk alone?"

    Fuling frowned and looked at her, his eyes full of disapproval.  But he knew very well that if the confrontation between Yuxiang and the leader of the Demon Cult was broken, they would only become a burden and encumbrance to her.

    Bishama was silent for a moment and then said: "Okay."

    Yu Xiang said: "Then, let them go first."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    But looking at her taken-for-granted look, she seemed to simply think, "Since we want to talk alone, we don't bother others waiting for us."

    It¡¯s as if they are not in a different path between good and evil at this moment, but he has broken some rules, so she is here to guide him, educate him, and criticize him.  In order to save his face, or because some inner words were not convenient for others to hear, she proposed to have a separate space.

    Bishama smiled: "Okay."

    Yuxiang said: "I thought you would hesitate longer."

    "Master may not believe it" Bishama seemed to be in a good mood, so he spoke easily: "Except for a few people???Can you really understand?  "

    "Of course. You want to overthrow the old world and build a new world. A new world where all things are equal, right?"

    "That's right."

    "Very good." Yuxiang nodded and said sincerely: "This vision is very noble."

    Because what she said was so unexpected, when she added the word "but" in the second half of the sentence, Bishamo actually felt relieved and didn't feel angry.

    "Butwhat?" Bishama, who always felt that he should be scolded, was suddenly praised, and he felt a little unsure and covered his heart.

    "However, having a lofty vision and working hard for it does not mean that everything you do is correct. Bishama, in the end, you will be regarded as a sinner."

    "There will always be such characters." Bishama smiled and seemed to disagree, "Master there was a plague in Hemo. In order to find a cure, I asked the medical officers to conduct many tests.  Many experimentsinevitably require diseased bodies."

    "The families of some patients were unwilling because the Hemo people believed that if the body was divided when a person died, the soul would not be able to enter the underworld and be reincarnated intact. So, I had those patients stolen out and conducted experiments.  "

    "Some people died in more pain, some people struggled hard and survived deformed, but they couldn't accept their own appearance and committed suicide" At this point, Bishama looked into Yuxiang's eyes steadily.  Deep in his eyes, he whispered: "Master, I have done very bloody things, and many, many desperate things."

    Yuxiang was silent for a while, feeling that it was inappropriate to speak casually before hearing all the ins and outs.  She asked: "What happened next?"

    "Later, I successfully developed a method to treat the plague. But the public sentiment was raging, and riots were almost imminent. I knew that I couldn't let the people know that I was using the missing patients for experiments. So I said, I am a doctor  The official secretly used patients for experiments, I have found out the truth and executed him."

    "Everyone called him crazy. Even though I had chopped off his head, the people who had their families stolen from them still rushed forward in anger and chopped his body into pieces - then I sent out the antidote. Everyone  They are praising my greatness and kindness, but they should obviously have thought that the antidote to the plague cannot appear out of thin air - how exactly did the antidote appear Couldn't they have imagined it?

    They are so angry that their family members¡¯ corpses were ¡®desecrated¡¯, but they don¡¯t care about using the salvation cultivated on the corpses.  I find it very strange. If you really can't accept the process - then don't use the final result.  "

    "Through this, I realized that the medical officer played a great role. A great sacrifice. He sacrificed himself."

    "In this world, we need some great people to bear the infamy, do some great deeds that others dare not do or cannot do, and then bring a better future to others."

    "Many years later, in a world where humans and demons coexist peacefully, perhaps when I am mentioned, I will still be reminded of that crazy demon who attracted the Asuras from the Shura world and plunged the world into a flames of war. However, although for a while  As long as all the sufferings are carried by me and pushed onto me, people can enter the new world without any scruples."

    The logic is clear and organized, and the three views have been fully formed.

    Yuxiang sighed in her heart: It¡¯s hopeless.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [grenade]: 2 little fishes;

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 1 Nuanyang chestnut;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Ran Qing 29 bottles; - Ah Qiu Qiu Qiu Rachel 20 bottles; Leanon, Nanfeng 10 bottles; Nuanyang Chestnut 9 bottles; Sun Dan, Cangwu Zhiyuan 5 bottles; Dolphin 3 bottles; Lucky Cat, Always Unnamed  , Qinghuan bckym, Wuqi, 1 bottle of Coix;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 114

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    If one's personal ideas and positions are inconsistent, it is difficult to convince them with arguments of right and wrong.  Bishama does not mind the human lives on his hands, and regards eliminating "inferior" people as one of his contributions to the world.

    He knew very well that his actions would be despised by everyone, but he regarded it as a ritual of sacrifice to the world, just like when sacrificing animals, their throats need to be cut to release their blood.

    Compared with his firmness, the words that the "righteous people" who maintained the old order could refute seemed a bit pale. They were nothing more than "human lives are at stake", "maintaining the stability of the world", or simply a crude and complete denial.  What nonsense!"

    Yu Xiang pondered for a moment and decided to skip the pointless theoretical debate, where no one would be able to convince anyone.

    She said: "How is the arrangement of your Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation going?"

    Bishama was a little surprised and said: "How could Master know"

    He paused, probably thinking that there might be a traitor in the demon sect or someone had leaked the news, but he said calmly: "It will be operational soon."

    "Is that the altar you created for yourself? You used yourself as a sacrifice, and those of us who want to defeat you and kill you are also part of this sacrifice?"

    "If I survive, Master, those short-sighted and ignorant people who stop me will be the sacrifices I offer to this world, and I will become the holy weapon that kills the sacrifices. If I die  Then this sacrifice has failed. The world will continue to sink into its current meaningless and ultimately perishable decay."

    He softened his voice and said sincerely: "Master, you understand me. You can understand me, right? Will you stand on my side and help me?"

    "I will go back and think about it carefully." Yu Xiang finished his answer cautiously in a tactful way that could not be heard as rejection, and began to explore towards his own purpose: "Can the Moon God and the Sun God be of great help to you?  ?It¡¯s better to let them follow me.¡±

    Bishama subconsciously showed a suspicious and cautious look and did not answer for a while.

    "What's wrong?" Yuxiang said: "Don't you dare to let me practice your point of view? No matter how much you say in front of me, it is better to let me experience the prejudices of the world for myself - I will introduce them  To everyone who knows me, tell them that Luna and Apollo are my friends. If they really can't accept it as you said I will feel very disappointed."

    "Okay." Bishama thought for a while and felt that what she said made sense, so he relaxed.  He turned his head and glanced at the white snake behind him. The white snake slowly turned into the familiar human form of Yuxiang.

    Moon God seemed to have a special way of calling his best friend. He glanced at Yuxiang, and his golden eyes were like a flash of sunlight.

    He said softly in a low voice: "Bolo will be there in a moment."

    While waiting for the wolf demon to receive the summons and arrive, Yuxiang did not pay any more attention to the moon god.  She looked at Bishama and said, "One more thing From now on, you will no longer be my disciple."

    Bishama froze, his eyes widened, and he subconsciously said angrily: "Why?!"

    "I have nothing to teach you anymore." Yuxiang ignored his resistance and replied, "You are now ready to start teaching and start your own business."

    "I don't want it." Bishama frowned: "Master is Master, I don't need to become a master."

    "You are the first person in this world who sheds tears for me. No one is so kind to me except you."

    As soon as he finished speaking, a huge gray wolf jumped out of the jungle not far away, walking like the wind, and quickly rushed to the side of the Moon God.

    He was surprised to see Yu Xiang, and then glanced at his friend who had transformed into a human form in surprise, and then hesitantly took on the human form.

    For the first time, Yuxiang saw that Boluo looked completely human - he had shed all his wolf fur, revealing honey-colored skin. He was tall, with broad shoulders, but had a particularly eye-catching thin waist compared to his body shape.  .

    His face is no longer a majestic and fierce wolf head, but a handsome face with strong outlines.

    His long dark hair fell back to the nape of his neck, glowing with a deep dark blue in the sunlight, just like the hair that once covered his spine - revealing his plump and smooth forehead, with two thick raised eyebrows.  Under the sword-shaped eyebrows and deep brow bones, there are a pair of cold, seemingly emotionless, azure green eyes.

    His lips were very thin and pressed into a tight line, like a sharp edge.

    This was a handsome and very oppressive face, which made Yuxiang feel extremely strange for a moment.??A simple container of a large amount of spiritual energy - but he did not implement this plan for the time being, and instead took us to the Central Plains.  "

    Having said this, he breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, I met you."

    "However," Yueshen suddenly stepped forward and held Yuxiang's hand, "you seem to have become different. My wife, you have never smiled since we met. It's because you treated King Hemo before.  Is this the 'ruthless way', or are you angry at me?"

    ¡ª¡ªHe has the same name as Bishama, so when he calls Bishama, he is referred to as "King Hema".

    Yuxiang withdrew her hand and replied: "Ruthless way."

    Moon God looked at her, obviously being cheated by his blessing, but he was just a little melancholy, but now he was staring at her, looking a little sad: "Your expression looks like your body has cooled down."  It's the same, but your hands are still warmwon't you ever laugh in the future?"

    Yuxiang looked at him, and then tried to curl her lips.

    She smiled quickly, then frowned and returned to her expressionless face, "It's not that I can't laugh, it's just that I don't think it's necessary."

    The Moon God pursed his lips slightly and turned to look at Brada: "Try changing back to the original shape."

    ?Bolo glanced at him and turned into a giant wolf according to his words.

    Yuxiang raised her hand and touched the soft hair between his ears, but there was no special fluctuation in her expression.  Moon God paused for a moment and showed a conflicted look: "My wife will not be partial to Boluo now."

    "But" he said softly: "It doesn't matter even if I am partial to Boluo. I still want to see you smile more."

    Yuxiang was silent for a moment.  She did not respond to Luna's expectations, but just changed the topic from reminiscing about the past to the current situation: "You should know you killed a lot of people. You almost trapped my senior brother to death."

    Moon God: ""

    ?Bolo: ¡°¡­¡±

    Once they heard that they were going to start making lists and calculating the general ledger, neither of them dared to speak easily.

    So Yuxiang continued: "I don't want to make things more complicated, so I'm going to place you at the bottom of this mountain peak. You can't leave at will. Is that acceptable?"

    "I avoided it." Luna suddenly whispered: "I saw many people's clothes with the same pattern as yours, and I avoided them all."

    Bala said in a deep voice: "It was only that time that Bishama was almost injured, so I struck harder."

    "Everyone has his own right and wrong" Yuxiang thought quietly for a while, "Even if it is ruthless, it may be difficult to clarify. But for the sake of both you and me, this is the best way."

    Because this is an illusion.

    The most important thing now is to determine when the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Array will be opened, and when Master Yanhe will appear to absorb spiritual energy.

    She doesn't want to cause trouble.  If he takes Luna and Bala out, he will definitely attract a lot of attention and controversy.  Not necessary.

    She paused and added: "It won't be long. Once this is over, I will let you go back."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: lucky cat, rejection 40-meter long knife, 1 random thought;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    I am a ghost, 70 bottles of Little Leaf; 10 bottles of March, Shang Shang, and Jing Fandanzhou; 5 bottles of Lin Tutu; 4 bottles of Yaoqin; 1 bottle of Lucky Cat and Ocha Girl Not at Home;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 115

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After Bishama finished talking with Yuxiang, the entire demon sect seemed to have calmed down a little for the time being.  The world of cultivation has entered a war break for the first time since the large-scale invasion of the demon sect.  Shangyangmen picked up the tradition and decided to hold a new internal competition.

    The once-in-a-hundred-year sect competition was suspended and postponed for several years due to the crazy invasion of the demon sect. Now that it has reopened, Yu Xiang has changed from a former participating disciple to one of the elders sitting at the table.

    Many disciples looked at her secretly and felt that her life experience was too legendary - she could make the first person in the world of cultivation who was only one step away from catastrophe and ascend to the throne, abandon the entire sect and elope with her; after returning, it was clear that  After being imprisoned at the bottom of the cliff and reflecting for five hundred years, she cultivated the ruthless way and turned from a guilty person into the mainstay of the sect in one fell swoop; Master Yulou suddenly fell, and she was not even four hundred years old yet, at a young age, she became the mainstay of the sect.  Elder Yifeng.

    It is said that in the last sect competition, she was still the number one in the sect - and her partner in the double battle is the now famous rookie in the sect - Fuling.

    People looked at her expressionless, calm and indifferent face, and felt that this little elder looked particularly cold and arrogant, and was very difficult to get close to.

    Yuxiang sometimes looks in the mirror, and she often thinks of the time when her senior brother took her out to attend a banquet in the world of cultivation. She always felt that her appearance was too out-of-the-box and not stable enough.  If it were like this now

    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s enough to fit their Guanghan Peak image.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????""""""  So the four sects decided to jointly hold this competition, turning the Shangyang Sect Competition into a friendly competition between the several sects.

    So the rules were simplified to a very simple and crude way. The opponents were determined by drawing lots, and then they fought against each other step by step. The winner entered the next round until the final battle¡ª¡ª

    Zhang Ziwei, Yun Zhi, Heng Lu, Liu Xia and others participated in the competition confidently and honestly representing their sects.

    Due to various factors such as similar cultivation and congenial temperament, Fuling has often traveled with these people since he traveled down the mountain. Everyone in their respective sects seems to think that they should be familiar friends.

    " However, in the small group, there are often some people who get closer. In addition, Fuling's appearance is getting more and more outstanding. Many people know that both Yunzhi and Henglu are happy with him.  However, the feelings of female cultivator Liuxia are not yet clear. Some people say that Zhang Ziwei actually secretly admires his junior sister Yunzhi, or that he has a crush on Henglu and Liuxia.

    In short, there are all kinds of rumors and everything, which makes the relationship between the few people seem to be very complicated, just like a cultivation version of "the expensive circle is really chaotic".  Many people are secretly guessing who Fuling will choose between Yunzhi and Henglu in the end.

    One is as clear as water, the other is as burning as flames.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT???  Even now, many people still remember that her relationship with Fuling was once very close - even the closest.

    Yu Xiang also heard a lot about the news that Fuling and Heng Lu had become quite close in recent years.  She recalled the previous situation in the miasma and found that he did seem to be more familiar with Henglu than Yunzhi.

    ????????????? Xiu Yun Zhi Nu is probably not as straightforward and frank as Xiu Heng Lu, and she often stays by her senior brother Zhang Ziwei¡¯s side, just following Fuling¡¯s figure with her eyes enthusiastically, while Heng Lu can act more boldly.  Therefore, most people feel that if Fuling makes a choice one day, he is more likely to choose Henglu.

    ¡ª¡ªA deer?

    In reality, there is no possibility for Henglu and Yunzhi.

    Yu Xiang sat on the upper table and watched the disciples from several sects competing in the square, but there was nothing outstanding about them, and she couldn't help but feel bored.

    She couldn't help but be fascinated, thinking, could it be that the master did have feelings for someone at the beginning, but later he chose the ruthless path and broke it off completely?  This is really like the plot in some sadomasochistic novel

    But, it¡¯s not important¡ªit¡¯s not important yet¡ª

    Yuxiang thought, what is important now is how to get more information and intelligence about Bishama and the Demon Cult from the mouths of the Moon God and Brahma.

    She now knows his motives and reasons, as well as his "weaknesses" and "flaws" I wonder if there is any other information that she can use after leaving the illusion?

    This is the most important thing, much more important than Fuling falling in love with someone else in the illusion.

    &nbs?¡­¡±

    "Maybe we can witness the birth of a Taoist couple?"

    The final decisive battle is between Henglu and Fuling.

    " In terms of her life experience, she can be called a "noble girl". With her family background, she can confess her love so boldly in public. I don't know how much courage it took to put down her body and risk her life.

    Yuxiang turned her head and looked around, only to see the elder of the Yuanyang Sect not far away, with a handsome face that turned white and black, black and red, red and green, and green and purple.  Xiu Yun Zhinu's face turned pale.

    For a moment, people were shouting: "Lose to her! Lose to her! Lose to her!"

    Wude was stunned for several seconds, then turned to see Yuxiang's reaction: "Do you think he will agree?"

    Yuxiang thought for a moment, "I don't know."

    "You actually said 'I don't know'? I thought you would say, 'Of course not'." Wu De said: "You don't have much confidence in yourself."

    "However," he said, somewhat dumbfounded: "This grand event has really achieved its purpose - look, how exciting it is."

    Underneath, after Heng Lu finished shouting those words, he pretended to be calm and stood in the middle of the ring with a red face, waiting for Fuling to come up.

    So the crowd spontaneously parted the way for him, and the young man in white, as handsome as a lotus in the morning light, climbed up the stairs unhurriedly, heading towards Henglu.

    He looked calm, and it was hard to tell whether he was happy or unhappy.

    He said: "You win first and then talk."

    Wude was suddenly a little dissatisfied and said: "Fu Ling hasn't cultivated the ruthless way, so why is he like you? Can't he have a better attitude?"

    Yuxiang tilted her head and suddenly noticed something: "Senior brother, do you like the Henglu female cultivator?"

    Wu De glanced at her, "You are overthinking. I just think that if a girl is rejected in front of so many people, how ugly her face will be? If she loses wouldn't it be,  Is it going to become a joke? I have known her since we were young, and she has such a proud temper"

    "That's her own business." Yuxiang said: "Since she did this, she should bear the corresponding consequences. No one has to give in for other people's 'face', and Fuling has the right to refuse."

    "Although," Yuxiang paused, "I like her courage very much."

    But compared with the courage to express his love in public, Heng Lu looked particularly weak and timid when faced with Fuling's sword.

    That confession seemed to disrupt her own position, and for a moment she didn¡¯t know how to face him¡ª¡ª

    She lost quickly.

    "You, you" Heng Lu stared blankly at the young man across from him with his eyebrows lowered and his sword sheathed. He realized that he didn't look at her again, and his tone trembled slightly: "You"

    Seeing her like this, Fuling seemed to think for a moment and understood that she was in a special state at the moment.

    He said: "I won't give up."

    "Then," upon hearing this, Heng Lu's eyes suddenly shone with light again, "In other words, if I can beat you, you will promise me, right?"

    Fuling pursed his lips and frowned slightly as if embarrassed.  If it were in the past, he would definitely say unceremoniously: "Nine times out of ten, life will be unsatisfactory, and God is not your father, so give up as soon as possible."

    But now, she can be considered his friend.  And he has learned elsewhere that if he likes someone, even if the other person does nothing, he may get bruises all over his body, so how can he bear to make it worse.

    When he hesitated, Heng Lu seemed to take his silence as acquiescence.  She immediately said happily: "Okay! I will definitely beat you in the next sect competition!"

    Fuling: "No."

    His answer was a beat too slow. Heng Lu¡¯s cheeks were already red with excitement, and he turned around and ran off the ring.

    But so far, things have ended fairly well.

    The elder of Yuanyang Sect snorted viciously, but didn't say much.

    However, when the traditional repertoire of Shangyangmen - the words left on the heart stone appeared, Fuling looked at the word "sword" left by Yuxiang that he had not been able to bear to eliminate before. He pursed his lips and put his hand  He put it up, almost violently, and instantly erased it into a blank.

    His hand was suspended in front of the heart stone, but he frowned, thinking about how to reject Henglu when he would go to see her later.

    His own thoughts were mixed with the thoughts of what he should leave behind to complete the task. Fuling inadvertently raised his head, but met Yu Xiang's eyes that were looking at him without hesitation.

    He trembled in his heart and pressed his hand accidentally.

    The Heart Stone channeled the spirit, and almost instantly, Fuling accurately extracted what he was thinking from the complicated thoughts that he couldn't even sort out -

    The heart belongs to something.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    10 bottles of Buddhist weight loss tips; 2 bottles of Mangui Yunwu;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; The Heart Stone channeled spirit, and almost instantly, Fuling accurately extracted what he was thinking from the complicated thoughts that he couldn't even sort out -

    The heart belongs to something.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    10 bottles of Buddhist weight loss tips; 2 bottles of Mangui Yunwu;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 116

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The heart stone was temporarily taken back by the teachers.  If the words "Heart belongs to someone" are really placed on the mountain gate for a hundred years, it would be a bit too much for Henglu.

    If Fuling really has feelings for her and just agrees, why bother writing "the heart belongs to you"?  This was a rejection of her, but it happened in full view of the public, without giving her any face.

    Heng Lu immediately became furious and cried out in anger: "Fu Ling! You've gone too far! You've gone too far!"

    She left angrily, and the elders of the Yuanyang Sect walked away directly. The alliance meeting was originally held to connect feelings, but it almost caused the Yuanyang Sect to fall out directly, and it also caused a headache for the head.

    Now that the ceremony is over, the leader and the elders look at the heart stone in front of them and have to think of a solution.

    It was the first time for Yuxiang to experience this kind of situation. She had no experience, so she was just silent, sometimes in a trance.

    She just wants to see Fuling's expression now.

    Although I saw it just now, that expression - that expression as if struck by lightning, it would be a great loss to miss him for even one second.  If that expression were placed on Taiyi's face, it would show an irreplaceable cherishment - it was rare to see him so embarrassed and so out of character.

    Even now that she has cultivated the ruthless path, she can't help but soften her eyebrows and the corners of her lips want to turn up.

    "Huh."

    At this moment, there was a sudden cry of surprise.  Yuxiang came back to her senses and looked up, only to see several elders trying to erase the mark on the heart stone, but they couldn't succeed.

    Even the leader frowned: "What is going on?"

    Logically speaking, it is impossible for Heart Stone to fight against a monk of the elder's level, unless it is because this is Taiyi's illusion.

    Everything is a reflection of his spiritual consciousness. If he writes the words "Heart belongs to someone" in his heart, then maybe even Taiyi himself can't change it.

    Seeing that almost all the elders tried it, Yu Xiang thought about it and walked over.

    She had just stood in front of the heart stone, and before she raised her hand, she saw the words on it suddenly changed: "I am happy with you."

    Elders: ""

    Leader: ""

    Yuxiang: "???"

    She hesitated for a moment and called out uncertainly: "Sixth Senior Brother?"

    Xinshi: "I love you."

    Yuxiang paused again and whispered: "Master?"

    The handwriting on the heart stone suddenly faded a little, but in an instant it stubbornly regained its vivid richness: "My heart is happy for you."

    Yu Xiang finally said: "Fu Ling."

    So the four words that were already very conspicuous even had radiant special effects.

    Xinshi: "I love you."

    Seeing this, the leader finally spoke: "In that case, Yuxiang will stay here first. If you have anything important to do, you can take a step forward."

    How could the elders not understand that the leader wanted to talk to Yuxiang alone?  Regardless of whether there was something important or not, they all naturally left one after another.

    Yuxiang stood quietly, still remembering that she was most afraid of meeting the leader in the past, even though her leader - the current Wude Zhenren - actually has a good temper, has a baby face, and is quite easy-going, but  She is naturally a little afraid of such "authoritative people".

    But now, she looked at the leader calmly, with no fluctuation in her heart.

    I am a human being, and so is he.

    We are no different.

    What is there to be afraid of?

    There is nothing to be afraid of.

    In such an atmosphere, the leader spoke first.  He looked at Yuxiang, his eyes were clear and bright, like an innocent child, but there was an indescribable compassion.

    He sighed and said: "Fu Ling is a disciple of Guanghan Peak, and you are the master of Guanghan Peak. Maybe you can talk to him."

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Persuade him not to be obsessed with it anymore. There will be no results."

    "Because of the ruthless way?"

    Yuxiang suddenly remembered what others had said to her the most before: "You have no hope. You must know that your master cultivates the ruthless way!" Now, it seemed that others were trying to persuade Fuling: "Let it go.  , what she cultivated is the ruthless way!"

    For some reason, Yuxiang suddenly felt like laughing.

    The headmaster seemed to notice her disapproval and showed a worried look, "Do you think that you have practiced the ruthless way now?"He still held his hand tightly on the back of her hand, as if he still wanted to throw her hand away at any time.  However, he was afraid that he would really throw her away, and then she would never catch him again.  So Fuling slowly exerted force, but only held her hand in his palm.

    He heard her say blankly from behind: "It's over, if you say so, I don't think I can understand my thoughts, and I might really die to the inner demon"

    Fuling lowered his eyes and looked at their intertwined hands. He was already worried in his heart, but he still refused to forgive: "Who asked you to cultivate the ruthless way!"

    Yu Xiang seemed a little aggrieved and whispered: "But if I don't cultivate it you will be the one to cultivate it"

    When Fuling heard this, he turned around and saw that her face was still calm and indifferent, and there was no hint of any sign of weakness or coquettishness just now.

    He looked at her with a complicated look on his face that Yuxiang couldn't understand clearly: "I hate you looking like this."

    "Do you hate Wu Wu Dao?"

    "¡­¡­Very annoying."

    "Like Kendo?"

    "Of course it is, right?"

    Yuxiang looked back at him without saying anything, but suddenly Fuling pinched the soft flesh on both sides of her cheeks and pulled out a grimace.

    "What's that expression on your face?" Fuling frowned dissatisfied, "Why are you looking at me like that? It's like I've done something to make you feel pitiful"

    After he finished speaking, he bent down and kissed the corner of her mouth hesitantly.

    "I'm not angry anymore."

    Yu Xiang¡¯s eyes widened slightly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry anymore?¡±

    Fuling said "hmm", but actually he was still a little unwilling.  But he thought about it, hugged her tightly and said, "So don't die."

    Yuxiang nestled against his chest, breathing in his breath. Ever since she entered the ruthless path, her heart, which had been calm and indifferent, finally surged with waves that could not be calmed down immediately.

    The waves spread like sharp knives, while her bones and meridians were as soft as tofu, breaking if touched.

    Yuxiang's eyes went blank for a moment, and the severe pain instantly overwhelmed her. Her feet softened, she lost the strength to stand, and collapsed in Fuling's arms.

    She seemed to startle him, and Yu Xiang vaguely felt that he seemed to be shouting something anxiously, but the voice seemed to come from a very far away place and could not be heard clearly.

    The girl subconsciously covered her mouth and coughed suddenly, only to realize that she had spit out a pool of blood.  Blood dripped from the hands, unexpectedly staining the two people's snow-white clothes that were not stained with dust.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: astupidcat, wllll, addicted to eating grass, refused the 40-meter long knife, 1 sc;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    25 bottles of wt1-a; 20 bottles of ¡û_¡û, Muluo, and Wen Lingxiu; 10 bottles of Sanyuan, Little Pineapple, and Hehe Da Da; 5 bottles of Mo Yanxi; 3 bottles of Turtle Ghost; 2 bottles of Xing Po; Lucky Cat  , Miss Ocha is not at home, Xiao Niangyu, 1 bottle of Gorola;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 119

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Would Bishamo do such a thing for such a reason?

    If it is true, it is just a small awkwardness, a harmless prank. As long as she goes to have a good talk with him, maybe the matter is not serious.

    But you should also be prepared for the worst, if he has ulterior motives

    Can she snatch Fuling and senior brother out of his hands?

    The ruthless way has a glorious record - people who practice the ruthless way have never been heard of being defeated.  Therefore, the characteristic of the ruthless way spread in the world of cultivation is "as long as you don't have emotion, you can be invincible."

    But how can there be such rules in this world?

    "It's just because there are very few monks who practice the ruthless way. Most of them are talented people selected from the best in the sect. They rarely fail because they are already very strong, not because they practice the ruthless way.

    The ruthless way is just the icing on the cake that can make people calm enough. The more dangerous and tense the moment, the more you can find that glimmer of hope.

    But if the difference in strength is too big, and one person can defeat ten people, even if they practice the ruthless way, they will still be injured and die.

    What's more, even if the rumor is true - "As long as you don't get emotional, you can be invincible" - Yu Xiang can hardly guarantee that he can do it

    However, even if the future is uncertain, for the sake of Fuling and senior brother, she will go to Bishama no matter what.  But as soon as she made up her mind, Yan Hezhenren said as if he could read minds: "Don't you invite me to go with you?"

    Yuxiang pursed her lips. In fact, she subconsciously thought about this option, but she quickly rejected it - she felt that she could no longer rely on others so much.

    She has practiced the ruthless way, and it¡¯s time to learn to be independent and grow up.

    Yanhe Zhenren smiled: "Relying on others and refusing to grow up is not the same thing as asking for help when you are in trouble."

    Hearing this, Yu Xiang glanced at him and hesitated for a moment - if Yan and Zhenren were there to help, there would be no need to worry about any danger.  But she thought about it and shook her head.

    "If the reason he said is truehe will be hurt."

    If Bishama was indeed joking, and as her disciple, she played such a prank on her "junior brother" and "junior uncle" - maybe it was a bit too much, but maybe it was really just a prank, then she  Going alone, it was just a small gathering of teachers.

    But taking Yan He there, there was no doubt that he was saying to him: I doubt you, I am on guard against you, and I don¡¯t believe you at all.

    ¡­With Bishamana¡¯s sensitive and extreme personality, I¡¯m afraid he would immediately break up and turn against him.

    Why do you need to do everything right?

    Hearing her rejection, Yan Hezhenren looked at her and asked curiously: "Are you afraid of breaking up with him, or are you afraid that he will be sad?"

    Yuxiang said: "I just think it's not necessary."

    "You still have hope for him." Yan He said softly.  He seemed to sigh, but also seemed to be simply describing the facts.  ¡°But don¡¯t let hope turn into weak indulgence.¡±

    "No, this is not connivance." Hearing this, Yue Shen, who had been quiet and did not interrupt, bent his eyes. He looked at Yuxiang with a soft expression and praised, "This is kindness. My wife is a redeemer, not a judge.  .¡±

    Bala also nodded and said: "Your good deeds and virtues are enough to receive God's blessing."

    Yuxiang was stunned for a moment, and couldn't help but be a little curious: "So, what kind of blessing are the two gods going to give me?"

    "Generally speaking, gods who are pleased by the believers' penance will let the believers make their own wishes," said Brahma.

    Moon God smiled and said: "My wife, no matter what your wish is, we will make it come true for you."

    Hearing this, Yuxiang tilted her head slightly. She felt that she was not lacking anything.  Basically, you already have everything you want.

    Seeing her troubled look, Yan Hezhenren saw that the worry that had just stained his brows and eyes dissipated a lot.  He looked interested and wanted to know what final wish she would make.

    In the end, the girl thought of something, frowned, and looked at the two gods: "Please give me no matter where I am, I can know where the two of them are the power?"

    Because it was the first time he came into contact with the technique of "blessing", Yuxiang was not sure whether his expression was clear enough, so he hesitated a little at the end.  However, both gods seemed to understand her wishes accurately.

    Regarding this wish, the two gods were a little surprised and slightly stunned.?Do they all like cats more?  Yuanjun?  "

    "As for cats they are probably easier to masturbate than peacocks."

    After listening to Yuxiang¡¯s answer, Kong Yuxuan suddenly looked extremely depressed, ¡°Is that so? Even if my feathers are so gorgeous, that smelly cat looks like a coal digger?¡±

    "Coal digger?" Yuxiang was stunned for a moment, and couldn't help but asked curiously: "What kind of cat is that?"

    "It is said to come from a very distant small country called Siam. It was brought by a group of businessmen. The owner thought it was very rare, so he bought it. Later, because he loved him, he enlightened him. How annoying!  His name is Cha Cha. He is very annoying, Yuanjun, please ignore him."

    "So," when the conversation was in full swing, Yuxiang tried to change the topic to the things she was most concerned about without revealing her expression, to see if she could find out some information: "As for your master's junior brother and uncle, you know  ?"

    Kong Yuxuan subconsciously wanted to answer, but he closed his mouth in time, showing a hesitant look, "Master well, you are not allowed to tell me."

    "Why?"

    "Because he wants to tell you in person." Kong Yuxuan raised his head - he had a pair of moist and clear eyes like lake water - and looked at Yu Xiang quietly, "Master told me that Yuan Jun is a very gentle person.  , and I don¡¯t think monsters are low-level I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but when I saw Yuanjun, I knew that the master was absolutely infallible. However, Yuanjun, you are so kind, why haven¡¯t you come yet?  Have you found the master?"

    "There was not a single visit, no letter, nothing Isn't the master a very important disciple of yours? But he suddenly accepted a new disciple and did not notify the master. He was very angry and very sad."

    When he said this, if it was true, Yu Xiang felt a little guilty.  "I used to spend most of my time in seclusion."

    "So, you didn't tell the master before the retreat, and you didn't have time during the retreat?" Kong Yuxuan said with some dissatisfaction, "The master is very worried about you, and thought that you brought the snake demon and the wolf demon back to anger the sect.  , just like before, they have to be locked up at the bottom of the cliff or somewhere else for hundreds of years. If you ask me, these humans are really abominable. They lock up animals at every turn - not even their own kind - what else can I say?  It would be a great mercy not to kill him directly - bah! Yuanjun is so suffocated, why not come and join us. Although the smelly cat is a bit annoying, everyone else is very good!"

    Snake demons and wolf demons?

    Yuxiang didn¡¯t care about the other information in his sentence.  But I couldn't help but be a little surprised when I heard him mentioning the Sun God and Moon God in such a disdainful tone: "You mean Bishama and Brahma?"

    Kong Yuxuan frowned and said: "How can a mere snake demon deserve the same name as his master? In Hemo, the master has abolished the title of their god, and he is not allowed to continue to call it this name. Because Hemo can only have  A supreme being¡ªthat is the Master.¡±

    Yuxiang frowned and wanted to ask more questions, but he already said happily: "Yuanjun, we are here!"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Xiao Yuer, Xiao Mimi¡¯s Doudou 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    68 bottles of Xixi; 40 bottles of "Don't bite the tail, it hurts"; 29 bottles of Fanhuahua; 26 bottles of Jinjiang is not worth it; 20 bottles of "Xinjiang Xiaoxin"; 9. My shoulder also hurts today, Ji Wei'er, hooo0 10 bottles; wt1  -a 7 bottles; yaomojin, blue sea of ??time 5 bottles; Dao Impermanence, 18721384 3 bottles; if you are not interested, I will give up 2 bottles; Manguiyunwu, Graffiti, Fujite Ji, Lucky Cat 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 120

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    That is a temple.

    Many gods and Buddhas worshiped by mortals in this world are actually monks who have shown power in the world.  The new generation of monks do not yet have such an honor. Most of the people worshiped by the mortals are still the first and second generation masters of various sects.

    Yuxiang subconsciously raised her head to see the name of the temple, but she was startled when she saw the plaque at the entrance of the temple that read "Shangyangmen Guanghan Peak Xianshengzhenjun Temple".

    Looking at the statue in the main hall, it is an image of a young man in white robe, sitting on a lotus with one leg crossed and one leg hanging down.

    He has soft outlines, gentle brows, and compassionate eyes.

    But Yuxiang was stunned and couldn¡¯t guess which senior from Guanghan Peak this was.

    She looked at the plaque above the statue and saw four big words written on it: "The best is like water."

    On the left is: "The sun and the moon are ruthless but also have feelings."

    On the right is: "The sun rises in the morning and the sun shines evenly in the evening."

    This poem is a bit remote, but it makes sense. Yuxiang stood at the door and stared at it for a while. Seeing this, Kong Yuxuan quickly said: "Yuanjun, it is said that the statue of this enshrined god has also cultivated the path of ruthlessness. The owner specially  I chose this place to stay!¡±

    Hearing that it was a senior who had practiced the Qingdao on the Guanghan Peak of Shangyangmen, Yu Xiang thought for a while and found that the target seemed to have narrowed down a lot - but there were still five or six candidates!  Anyway, it's not someone she knows. Maybe Yan and Zhenren would be able to recognize him if they were here?

    She bowed respectfully towards the statue, and when she stood up, Kong Yuxuan had already retreated.

    Bishama walked out slowly and stood behind her with gentle footsteps.  However, these subtle movements may be considered silent to ordinary people's senses, but in Yuxiang's ears, every move is extremely clear.

    "Master." Bishama asked with a gentle tone and a smile; "Long time no see."

    Yuxiang turned to look at him and saw him walking up and standing side by side with her in front of the statue. She looked up at the face of the statue and spoke softly: "When I discovered this temple, I saw the same person as you.  We are from the same family, so we can't help but feel close to each other, so we chose to rest here, but I don't know who the elder is, so I'm really scared."

    Yuxiang turned her head to look at the statue again, stared at it carefully and said, "I don't know either."

    "I thought that the monks who practice the ruthless way must be as serious and unsmiling as you are now, Master. But for some reason, this senior has been molded into a gentle and smiling person?"

    Yuxiang stared at this handsome portrait silently, and looked into the smiling and soft eyes for a long time, silently.

    Bishama added: "Perhaps it's not that he is smiling, but that he is gentle and smiling in the eyes of the person who made the statue of him? I don't know who made this statue, but I always feel that every inch of its lines reveals the gentlest affection.  ?When we met before, I thought it was Master who was resentful of me, so he was so stern. Later, Master told me that you had practiced the Ruthless Way, and I knew why Master¡¯s temperament changed drastically. I heard that practicing the Ruthless Way  All the monks have given up their love, but it seems that Master still has any lingering feelings?"

    Yuxiang finally said: "What exactly do you want to say?"

    "I'm just a little curious." Bishama's current height is more than a head higher than hers.  He lowered his eyes and looked at her, and his tone slowly cooled down from the pretense of familiarity and enthusiasm.  "Master, who is the person who can make you, who has practiced the ruthless way, fall in love I am really, really curious."

    He stared at her now calm and cold face. Even the dead statue in front of them seemed to have more emotions than hers.

    She once cried for him.

    ??????? Worry for him, be reluctant to leave for him, worry about him

    But those feelings didn¡¯t even leave the slightest trace on her face now.

    "It doesn't matter. If she practices the ruthless way, there is nothing she can do about it - if she can treat everyone equally.

    "However, she clearly practiced the ruthless way, but she was moved by others.

    Why?

    ¡ª¡ªWhy?

    "What is different about that person? What is so special about him? What is it that attracts you to this point?" Bishama spoke slowly and leisurely, as if this would calm down the turbulence in his heart.  Of - jealousy.  "Master, you don't tell me anything. There is no other way, so I have to find a way to see it myself."

    Hearing this, Yuxiang looked into those deep green eyes and suddenly raised her hand.

    Bishama was slightly startled, and subconsciously wanted to??¡­¡­

    Shouldn¡¯t she be angry at his wolf-like behavior?

    Shouldn't she ask him: "Why do you have it? Everything you have - all the achievements you have achieved today, all started from me - why do you have it, what do you use to make it clear with me?"

    But she didn¡¯t seem to feel anything at all.

    It's like - to her, he is nothing.

    But that¡¯s not right!  wrong!

    She was obviously such a gentle and soft person, and he would always remember her tears.  She hugged him, full of reluctance and nostalgia.

    She said he had never let her down.

    ¡ª¡ªThey are all ruthless!  !

    Like a person falling in mid-air who suddenly found a perfect foothold, all the anger and hatred in Bishama's heart swept towards the Shangyang Gate - this hypocritical sect!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    fart!  It's all fart!

    Not just for the sake of strength, he can push his disciples into the pit of fire mercilessly!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?? He was so cold and decisive as he just said, but with so many thoughts in his heart, Bishama couldn't help but said: "Masterhow much do you know about the ruthless way?"

    "how?"

    After receiving her response, even if it was so brief, Bishama was immediately excited and said: "The ruthless wayforcibly removing people's seven emotions and six desires is definitely not the right way, but just an evil heretic to gain powerful power in a short period of time!"

    Yuxiang: ""

    She thought: The leader of the demon sect said that others are evil and heretical What kind of black humor is this

    "You weren't like this before." But Bishamo didn't notice the corners of her mouth twitching slightly, and he lowered his voice. To Yuxiang's surprise, she seemed to be looking at him deeply and deeply,  I sensed a hint of hidden pain.  Just like a child abandoned by his parents, helpless and frightened.  "You wouldn't have wanted to leave me behind before."

    Yuxiang finally let out a long sigh, "So, Bishama, what do you want me to do?"

    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t understand what he wants.  He wanted her to stand by his side, to be there for him, to support him, to trust him, to care about him.  But both of them knew very well that this was impossible.

    Finally, Bishama came up with his wish in a brief silence.

    He looked at Yuxiang silently, thinking, I would rather you hate me.

    "Show me your determination, Master." He spoke in a low voice, "Your determination to leave me, your determination to push me away If you insist, you must completely separate from me.  . I will let you face your most fearful things, the most desperate scenes, the most devastating situations, and then I will return your senior brother and your apprentice to you."

    ¡°Then¡­ we will completely exhaust all the affection between us. Next time we meet, it will only be the leader of the Demon Cult and the leader of Guanghan Peak.

    "If you persist." Yuxiang looked at him and said in a gentle tone: "There are many things that I am afraid of, but the most afraid of, the only thing that can defeat me, is only one thing. I don't know if you can find it.  ?¡±

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    I¡¯m coming, I¡¯m coming!  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Yinsha, 40105156 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    30 bottles of Rankeyi; 18 bottles of Feiying Yuyue; 10 bottles of Sanyuan, Chitose, 21733263; 1 bottle of Ocha Girl is not at home;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 121

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Bishama hid Fuling and Fan Xiangjun in the eyes of the statue.

    Yuxiang just looked up and felt something extra in those gentle and smiling eyes.

    She originally thought she could change Bishama, but later she discovered that the energy she could devote might only be enough to touch his heart, but she could not reverse his trajectory.

    She thought that if there was a person who could guard Bishama wholeheartedly, maybe he could return to the right path.  But a heart can only save one person.

    Yuxiang cannot abandon her master, and she never wants to disappoint her master.  She couldn't pay attention to Bishama alone, so she had to make a choice.

    She knew what he wanted, she could feel it - sometimes, what he wanted might just be a hug, a smile, or a kiss.

    But Master neither Taiyi nor Fuling would allow it.

    Bishama needed too many things, but what she could giveor rather, what she could share with him was too little.

    She was talking about something, wanting him to go on the right path, saying she wanted to change him, as if she could save him, but once she had a conflict with Fuling, she immediately gave up on him

    Such half-hearted talk actually made Yuxiang feel a little guilty.

    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s why she agreed to his game instead of falling out with him directly.

    In the blink of an eye, everything in front of her became pitch black. Bishama, the statues, and the temples all turned into nothingness. Then Yuxiang suddenly realized that she was in a deep sea that no light could reach.

    It is said that there is a bottomless abyss on the seabed called Guixu.  There is no light, no sound, no life, just nothingness, the end of all life, time, and even space.

    It means destruction. Even the powerful ones in the tribulation stage cannot escape easily. Once they get close, they will be captured by the invisible force and can only fall towards it involuntarily, slowly despairing.

    You can clearly feel that your strength is disintegrating step by step, so you begin to feel that you can't breathe. The feeling of no oxygen makes your eyes black, and you begin to struggle in pain, just as weak and fragile as a mortal.

    You can feel your body slowly shattering into powder under the strong pressure of the sea water. At this time, the monks often give up saving their physical body and try to escape the soul from the body.

    However, once the soul leaves the protection of the body, it will be pulled into the center of Guixu at a speed a thousand times faster than before.

    Your consciousness will be trapped in this eternal night forever, without hope or salvation.

    There is nothing but eternal and lingering pain, and the despair of being unable to survive or die.

    Are you scared?

    Even monks who have practiced the ruthless way cannot remain calm in the great terror between life and death. What's more, are they going to be trapped in such terror forever?

    In such dead silence, Yu Xiang heard a vague voice - it was so illusory and ethereal, like a fleeting opportunity. If he could not seize it immediately, he would have to sink in this disaster forever.

    "As long as you promise meI will let you out."

    What did you promise?

    Many people whose will has already collapsed may not have time to think about it, or they will never refuse no matter what the other party says.

    Yuxiang also lost most of her consciousness, but she only had one thought, which was extremely clear: "No."

    ?Can¡¯t agree.

    I can¡¯t promise you to come to your side.

    Because I stand by Master's side. No matter what happens, I will never leave him.

    Not to mention, stand on the opposite side of him.

    The voice then disappeared.

    The final salvation was lost.

    The girl trapped in eternal calamity finally became one with this darkness and disappeared forever.

    ¡­¡­

    Opening his eyes from the boundless darkness, Yuxiang's thoughts seemed to have completely stopped in Guixu, returning to the original darkness and silence.

    Her reaction became extremely slow, and it took a long time before she remembered what the huge fireball in front of her was.

    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s the sun.

    The surroundings are still as dark as the polar night, but it is not like in Guixu where there is nothing else.

    This is a vast expansep; He waved his sleeves again, and two figures suddenly fell from the statue.  The older one, dressed in white, had already rushed towards Yuxiang before he even landed.  He didn't look back, he just hugged the girl tightly into his arms.

    The younger man's eyes were red. He held Yuxiang's hand with a worried and fearful expression, only to find that her body temperature was shockingly hot at one moment, and bone-chilling at the other.

    Bishama looked at the unconscious Yuxiang and said in a low voice: "You win."

    Kong Yuxuan looked at this scene and seemed a little at a loss: "Master?"

    But he only said: "Let's go."

    However, when Bishama walked to the door, Fuling, who had been turning his back to him, suddenly spoke.

    He tensed up extremely tightly, and his anger and murderous intent melted into the most majestic and murderous sword intent in the world. It was as severe as the violent storm between heaven and earth, and it could actually cause lightning and thunder in the sky outside the house.

    "She can only give you so much." He almost didn't want to look at Bishama, and even talking to him felt disgusting.  But he lowered his head to touch Yuxiang's forehead, but he didn't want her feelings to be ignored.  "But she gave you everything she could."

    "Why did she agree to play this ridiculous game with you? Is she afraid of fighting you?"

    "Because in the end, she also wants to minimize the harm to you."

    "Your greed makes me sick. You are never satisfied and never grateful."

    He finally turned his head and looked directly into the eyes of Bishamana.

    Fuling spoke every word with deep hatred: "¡ª¡ªWait to die without a burial place, garbage."

    Boom!  !  !  !

    As soon as he finished speaking, as if to cooperate with him in frightening the enemy, countless fierce thunderbolts fell from the sky and the earth in a continuous stream.

    one two three four¡­¡­

    Bishama did not take action against Fuling. He was now in a state of confusion. He just counted the thunders silently, as if finding such a diversion would stop him from feeling unbearable.

    ¡ª¡ªUnbearable, he seriously injured her to this point.  It was even more unbearable. From now on, he might really lose her forever.

    Five, six, seven, eight

    And the whole world, except for Fuling and Fan Xiangjun who were guarding Yuxiang, seemed to be listening and waiting with bated breath - How many catastrophes can the person who has overcome the tribulation endure, and will he eventually fall again?  If he falls, where will he fail?

    As the looting of the heavens is huge, the momentum is amazing and the heavens are shocking ¡ª¡ª

    The heaven and earth were suddenly swallowed up by lightning.

    ¡­¡­

    "Yuxiang! Yuxiang! Are you okay? Yuxiang??"

    A reassuring breath suddenly eased the boundless pain in the darkness, giving the tortured consciousness some room to breathe.

    Yu Xiang opened her eyes, only to see a very familiar young man hugging her anxiously. When he saw her waking up, he finally showed a worried and happy smile.  "How's it going? Are you injured anywhere? Are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere?"

    Yuxiang looked at him. After a while, she felt as if she was in another world. She said in a daze, "BaiQiuhan?"

    Seeing her calling out his name, Bai Qiuhan breathed a sigh of relief, "It's me. Do you know that you have been silent for three days in the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation?! Do you know that I heard that you rushed  When I entered the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation, I was almost scared to death!?"

    His tone was filled with worry and irritation, but Yuxiang was stunned and unable to recover.

    His hand held her arm, and through the thin clothes, the place where the skin touched seemed to be absorbing the boy's body temperature, making her feel extremely at ease and comfortable. Her originally tired and painful soul felt like  The dry plants are greeted with a shower of sweet rain, making people feel that they are slowly regaining their life.

    But after her consciousness finally recovered, Yuxiang remembered something and stood up suddenly: "Fu Ling!"

    But her spirit had just gone through countless tortures, and she felt dizzy with every movement. Bai Qiuhan quickly supported her, carefully held her in his arms, and asked her to lean on his shoulder.

    He patted her shoulder gently, as gently as coaxing a child who had a nightmare: "Don't worry, who is Fuling?"

    "Yes, yes" Yuxiang said "yes" for a long time, then she covered her forehead, and was stunned for a while, then changed her words with difficulty: "where is my master?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: refuse 1 40-meter long knife;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    37 bottles of slag; 20 bottles of secret skill of repeated horizontal jump; 10 bottles of 40105156; 5 bottles of Sun Dan; 2 bottles of Lin Tutu; 1 bottle of Little Lady Fish and Lucky Cat;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??1 long knife;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    37 bottles of slag; 20 bottles of secret skill of repeated horizontal jump; 10 bottles of 40105156; 5 bottles of Sun Dan; 2 bottles of Lin Tutu; 1 bottle of Little Lady Fish and Lucky Cat;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 122

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "I didn't see him." Bai Qiuhan shook his head, "I have been looking for you. After the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Array suddenly stopped, I followed the purple crystal I gave you to find you, because I don't know when the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Array suddenly stopped.  The blood formation will be restored, and I will take you out of there first."

    When he said this, he felt scared, palpitated, and happy at the same time.

    What makes her scared is that he found her, what makes her heart palpitate is that she is still alive, and what makes her happy isshe has been carrying the purple crystal he gave her, otherwise, he would not be able to accurately locate her  position, and get her away before any other decent person can.

    Her senior brothers had already arrived. As soon as the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation stopped, countless people wanted to rush into it, but a sword light illuminated the sky again, and what was competing with it was a monstrous demonic energy¡ª  ¡ª

    The trapped Taiyi Zhenren and the leader of the Demon Cult apparently also broke away from the magic circle together, and once again fought hand to hand.

    Because of the aftermath of the battle between these two people, there were countless decent and demonic monks stationed on the outside of the circle, but no one could easily get close.

    Only Bai Qiuhan, because he was inside the magic circle, was not affected at all - the two people who were fighting seemed to avoid the magic circle intentionally or unintentionally, as if they were trying their best to protect something in it.  .

    But no matter what, this is an excellent opportunity.  Bai Qiuhan quickly found Yuxiang, who was lying on the ground unconscious. After confirming that she was just mentally exhausted and had no other serious problems other than exhaustion of spiritual power, he breathed a sigh of relief, picked her up and took her away.  Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation.

    He did not bring her to her senior brothers, but went in the opposite direction. The sword flew far and wide, and then arrived at a remote and deserted island in the sea.

    Bai Qiuhan thought to herself that after Yuxiang wakes up, she will always go back. After she returns to her master's door, she will still have so much time to stay with her senior brothers, and if heif he misses this opportunity, there is no way he can  He had to endure it for a long time before he could meet her.

    So, what¡¯s wrong with him wanting to stay with her for a while?

    Yuxiang did not realize where she was now.  Her consciousness once stepped into the supreme realm of the ruthless path, but now it was suddenly shot down back into the body of Nascent Soul. Such a gap in realm made her whole person extremely confused.

    "You, you didn't see my master? Then Bisha no, that the leader of the Demon Cult I mean, you, where is your father?" Yuxiang was stunned for a while, and then she felt very strange and said  The nickname "your dad".

    "When I found you, no one was there." When he heard his father's name, Bai Qiuhan's expression suddenly became serious, "You met him? My father? You were in the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation.  What happened? He didn't do anything to you, right? Are you injured? Tell me, I know most of the methods of the Ixun Cult. If you have been hit by any curses or secrets, maybe I can help you remove them.  ¡­¡±

    He looked extremely worried. No one would doubt that the "him" he spoke of was a terrible and cruel devil. However, Yuxiang's mind was filled with a young man with delicate features and a careful and gentle expression. He was cautious at first.  He wanted to please her, but his status became more and more noble, and his demeanor was arrogant.

    But he always called her, Master.

    "No" Yuxiang shook her head. She suddenly looked at the young man in front of her intently, as if she was dreaming, and said softly: "It's justit feels like a long, long time has passedthe last time I met you, it seemed like  It happened a lifetime ago.¡±

    These words are just emotions, but they can easily be regarded as longing.

    Bai Qiuhan looked back at her and couldn't help but slightly arching his eyebrows.

    "As long as you're okay"

    "Wait a minute," Yuxiang suddenly realized something and her eyes widened, "How did you find me in the first place?"

    Bai Qiuhan wrote lightly: "I also entered the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation."

    "You also entered the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation??"

    "¡­¡­Um."

    "You?! What are you thinking!? Don't you know how dangerous that is!?"

    It can be heard that she cares about him. Even though Yuxiang's expression is very angry, Bai Qiuhan just wants to smile.

    But he remembered how Yu Xiang entered the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation, and he quickly suppressed his smile and said with a straight face: "You also know the danger, so why did you rush in headfirst?"

    Yuxiang was slightly startled: "Because my master is inside"

    "Then, it's because you are inside." Bai Qiuhan paid serious attention.And with overwhelming anger, he sneered: "Found it!"

    Hearing this, Bai Qiuhan jumped up suddenly, drew out his white dragon whip, and stood in front of Yu Xiang with a stern expression, as if facing a formidable enemy.

    The person who came seemed to have noticed him now. He paused for a moment and then suddenly laughed, "You? It's actually you?"

    Bai Qiuhan recognized him, and it was precisely because he recognized him that his heart felt heavy.

    He frowned and said one word at a time: "What do you want to do?"

    The visitor¡¯s laughter kept coming, but it was full of some vicious sarcasm: ¡°Is this the attitude you should have towards your father? Kahi Jiye?¡±

    Bai Qiuhan stopped talking.

    He pursed his lips, and his spirit was almost as tense as a fully drawn bow - although he knew from a long time ago that one day he would stand on the opposite side of his father, but he also knew very well,  Now I have no chance of winning.

    Why did his father come here?  Why would he target Yuxiang?  Has Yuxiang¡¯s master been defeated?

    Or did he already know that Yuxiang was a Xuanyin body, so he came to arrest him personally?

    Bai Qiuhan's idea had just come to his mind when a surging sword intent rushed past Bai Qiuhan like a tidal wave, blocking the leader of the Demon Cult from facing Yu Xiang.

    Master Tai Yi descended from the sky and stopped in front of Bai Qiuhan. He looked at Bishamo's face opposite, which looked even colder than before.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [Grenade]:!! 1;

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 2 40105156; reject 1 40-meter long knife and Jiujiu;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    21733263 82 bottles; 80 bottles of I Am the Ghost Little Leaf; 17 bottles of Xixi; 12 bottles of Sanyuan; 10 bottles of Diandian; 8 bottles of Chitose; 7 bottles of Cangwu Zhiyuan; 5 bottles of Sun Dan and Qinghuan bckym; 4 bottles of Jiujiu  ; 3 bottles of HappyËÄ and Tingfeng; 2 bottles of Lin Tutu; 1 bottle of Lucky Cat;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 123

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    But he just glanced at Bishama, then immediately turned around and looked at Yuxiang behind him.

    When he saw that she was intact and in no serious condition, Master Taiyi's cold expression softened visibly.  He asked Bai Qiuhan, "How long has she been in meditation?"

    The outstanding young man in white who is the god of wind is more like a superior god than anyone else present.  If most people could be watched by him, they would either be flattered or ashamed, and would never have a third thought.

    The monk's character may not be so unbearable, but he will still feel frightened by his sight.

    Even though the way he looked at Bai Qiuhan was actually very plain, there was no fear, no defense, no vigilance, no anger, and no contempt.  But just a glance at him will naturally have a breathtaking power that makes people want to surrender to him and bend their knees to him.

    But for some reason, the voice Master Taiyi made this time was morelow and hoarse than what Bai Qiuhan remembered.

    He was stunned for a moment. Although he was a little slow, he didn't realize that he answered his question without any objection: "I just entered samadhi."

    As soon as he heard this, Taiyi made a quick decision and said: "Wake her up."

    Bai Qiuhan paused for a moment. He didn't know what exactly happened, so he subconsciously didn't want to destroy Yuxiang's wishes.  Seeing this, Bishama said leisurely from the side: "What's wrong? Master Taiyi?"

    He said coolly: "If she can successfully cultivate the Wuqing Dao again, you will not only have an heir - a true heir, but Shangyangmen will also have another pillar of support."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A ruthless way.

    Bai Qiuhan was stunned when he heard this, and his heart skipped a beat.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A ruthless way.  What is the ruthless way?  Yuxiang cultivated the ruthless way?  when?  ?

    But he was not naive enough to ask this question, because he could tell that even though the two people in front of him were not hostile to him for the time being, they were not friendly allies.

    But Master Taiyi remained motionless and seemed to have no reaction to Bishama's words.

    "The strange thing is that the leader of the Demon Cult did not attack. He just stood there, looking at the expressionless Taiyi, and said softly: "Are you selfish?"

    These two current enemies seemed to have no intention of fighting for a while and just wanted to stop and chat.

    Bai Qiuhan didn't know what happened in the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation, but he only felt that the atmosphere between the two people was extremely subtle.

    ¡°It was clear that not long ago, they had nothing to do with each other, and had never even met.  But simply one wants to break the order of heaven and earth, and the other wants to maintain the peace of heaven and earth, but now

    But now

    They seemed to be strangely familiar with each other.

    Not only has the relationship between Master Taiyi and Bishamo changed, but the way Bishamo looked at Yuxiang and mentioned her tone also made Bai Qiuhan feel very strange.

    Perhaps it was the connection between father and son. Bishama looked at him, as if he had sensed the doubts in his heart, and said, "A lot of things happened in the psychedelic formation of the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation."

    He laughed nervously: "Many, many very interesting things. For example - I know you like her, Kahijiye - take her back to the Ishun Cult, I won't hurt her,  How about it?"

    Bai Qiuhan frowned subconsciously and flatly refused: "You're dreaming!"

    Does he know that Yuxiang is a Xuanyin body?  Or is it simply to anger Taiyi, or to force him to bow his head?

    Considering what his father has done over the years, Bai Qiuhan's first thought was that he definitely had no good intentions.

    No matter what he wanted to do, he could never hand Yuxiang into Bishama's hands.  Saying that it won't hurt her Even a three-year-old child cannot believe the promise of a demon sect leader.

    Taiyi didn't say a word, but just swung his sword, and the sword energy hit Yuxiang's chest, which instantly defeated her body-protecting energy, knocked her to the ground, and spurted out a mouthful of blood.

    Bai Qiuhan couldn't keep up with the speed of his attack, so he had time to squat down very quickly, and used his own spiritual power to stabilize her heart pulse with his backhand.

    He said angrily: "What are you doing?!"

    He thought that Master Taiyi saw his apprentice with him, so he thought that Yuxiang was in cahoots with the demon sect, so he got angry and prepared to clean up the family. However, his dull eyes and calm tone just now were nothing more than ruthless separation.  Indifferent.

    Thinking of this, despite the power of Master Taiyi,Because, no matter what, Taiyi will inevitably be affected by Fuling, and as long as he wavers a little, there will be flaws in the ruthless path, causing him to reveal his weaknesses and become weak.

    But no.

    Since the illusion was broken, it was as if Fuling had never appeared before, with his sword aura as cool and unrestrained as ever, spanning thousands of miles.

    Even now facing Yuxiang, Bishama could not see any flaw.

    He interrupted Yuxiang's trance because all the logical operations in the illusion were based on Taiyi's cognition, which was naturally much easier than in reality. Moreover, Yulou Zhenren used his life as a guide, and she and Fuling were not the same.  If you are not connected with your mind, it is easy to suppress the emotions in your heart, and you will be successful.

    But now, she was thinking about Fuling, but she wanted to enter the ruthless path. Naturally, she could not succeed.  She only vomited a mouthful of blood due to the backlash, which was considered a blessing in misfortune.  Taiyi stopped her, but that didn't mean anything.

    He is the master, and she is his disciple. It is normal to worry about stopping her.

    This cannot prove that Fuling still exists in his body.

    Bai Qiuhan hugged Yuxiang tightly with concern. He could feel her great joy and the great pain that accompanied this joy.  He didn't know what was going on, but this time, he was determined to be by her side.

    At this time, eight rays of spiritual power suddenly burst out from other directions on the island - those spiritual powers were quickly gathered into pillars, and in the blink of an eye they turned into a huge cage, imprisoning the entire island.

    Bai Qiuhan and Yuxiang were both stunned. Only Bishamo subconsciously felt something was wrong. As soon as his expression changed, he quickly turned into a ball of demonic energy and tried to break out of the cage, but was intercepted in mid-air by the impeccable weapon.  among.

    This is obviously a magic circle. It can trap a monk like Bishamo, the leader of the demon sect. The people forming the circle must have high level of cultivation. Yuxiang looked up and soon saw several familiar figures appearing in the circle.  Over the island.

    Yu Xiang carefully distinguished and recognized those who were Ziwei Master Zhang Ziwei, Heng Lu, and Heng Lu¡¯s chief disciple, Senior Brother Shao Yan, a strange sword cultivator, and the first senior brother, the second senior brother, and the third senior brother!  !

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [Bazooka]: nekosu 2 pieces;

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the [landmine]: reject the 40-meter long knife, 40105156 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    121 bottles of Wen Lingxiu; 47 bottles of Cake; 30 bottles of Xiaoying and Asu; 20 bottles of Songjian Mingyue, Jiujiu and Huang Quanhai; 10 bottles of Star Fruit, Chibaibai, Taozi, Ah Yi and Liyou; 8 bottles of Chunri You;  37227280 6 bottles; 5 bottles of Mangui Yunwu, Go to bed early and get up early; 1 bottle of Cangwuzhiyuan, !!, Happyˤ, Qishen Momoda, Lucky Cat;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 124

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yuxiang¡¯s second senior brother, Liuyun Zhenren Fu Wuying, is the only sword cultivator among the brothers. He has been traveling abroad and has not returned to Guanghan Peak for hundreds of years.

    He was dressed in white, tall and strong, and his appearance could not be described as handsome or handsome, just upright.  However, his cheeks are slightly sunken and appear too thin, so when his face is expressionless, he is very harsh and harsh, making people afraid to approach him.

    Without those eyes, this face would inevitably be too harsh.  But those eyes with slightly raised tail and clear black and white made his whole person's temperament come alive.

    Like the cold frost in winter, the misty clouds in the mountains, and the gentle river mist in the morning.

    Although it is not quite the same as the standard of beauty that most people pursue, it is still good-looking.

    People who like his appearance even think that he is the best-looking person on Guanghan Peak. Even if people who don't like him think he is too thin, they have to admit that he does have a special temperament and is eye-catching. He has never fallen into Guanghan Peak.  reputation.

    As for the unfamiliar sword cultivator, judging from the lines on his red clothes, he probably came from the same sect as Senior Brother Shao Yan, and most likely, he was also Heng Lu's disciple.  Everyone in the world of cultivation knows that Henglu is strict in recruiting disciples and cultivates them with great dedication. His disciples are known as the Five Dragons of Yuanyang and are also heroes of the world.

    Considering that he can form a magic circle with other famous people, his cultivation level must be not far apart. Among the Yuanyang Five Dragons, in addition to the chief disciple Chongxiao Master Shao Yan, there is the youngest Yuye Master Jiao Ye, and the last  Have a great reputation.

    He is extremely talented. Although he has practiced for the shortest time, his cultivation level is only lower than that of Shao Yan - and has even surpassed him in recent years. The name of the spiritual sword he uses is "Scorching Heart". When he wields it, golden light overflows, as if he is holding the sun in his hand.  in hand.

    It is said that Shao Yan discovered Jiao Ye during his travels and was about to take him back to Yuanyang Sect to meet his master when he met Fu Wuying on the way.  Liuyun Zhenren, who has always walked the world with one man and one sword, and was called "arrogant", took the initiative to stop Shao Yan for the first time and wanted to take Jiao Ye away.

    This "story of competing for disciples" became very popular after Jiao Ye became famous because of the entangled love and hatred between the two masters and the subtle relationship between the two sects.  Especially, in the end, Jiao Ye chose the Yuanyang Sect, which was considered the first setback for the Shangyang Sect in so many years.

    Not only did Heng Lu dote on this young disciple, but everyone in the Yuanyang Sect also valued him very much.

    At this time, Henglu landed on Taiyi's side first - Fu Wuying landed on the other side of him - she looked at Bishamo, who frowned slightly, and spoke coldly, "Demon, no  You are the only one who can use the formation!"

    Bishama looked at Taiyi and glanced at her coldly: "How rude. As a minimum courtesy, shouldn't you state your name before speaking?"

    Heng Lu had a fiery and arrogant temper, so he snorted coldly when he heard this: "Why do I need to inform you of my name? Hearing your name is simply dirty to my ears, and if I say your name, it is even more dirty to me.  mouth."

    "What a terrible temper." Bishamo sneered and clapped his hands, "No wonder you have been shamelessly chasing a man for thousands of years, and he doesn't even bother to look at you."

    While watching Fan Xiangjun and Lu Yuanheng fall beside Yuxiang worriedly, Taiyi, who was trying to treat her, was suddenly shot: ""

    "What's wrong!" Then Jiao Ye spoke with an unconvinced look. His voice was clear and his tone was lively. He was dressed in red and had black hair. He looked like a good girl, and was fair and fair. The Heart-Searing Sword turned into a golden hairpin and was inserted into his hair.  The updo shows more nobility.  "My master is so good-looking and has such strong cultivation, why don't you allow her to go blind? If she hadn't been blind, she would have ascended to immortality long ago. Wouldn't she be able to crush you with just one finger?  "

    Henglu: ""

    Shao Yan covered his face in pain: "Shut up, junior brother."

    Jiao Ye reluctantly shut up.  But he still squinted at Taiyi with an unhappy expression and could only see his back and side. He endured it again and again, but finally couldn't hold it back and said: "What's wrong with him? He also has a head and a body. He's a little taller at most.  , a little taller, a little more charming"

    Taiyi looked back at him.

    Jiao Ye: "Master!"

    Henglu had a splitting headache: "you can shut up."

    Shao Yan said with a gentle and worried voice: "Master, I still have a stack of silence talismans, why don't I use them now?"

    Zhang Ziwei stood aside and showed an uncontrollable smile.  "Fellow Taoists, business matters are important. Why don't you complete the last step of the formation first, and if there are any other disputes, discuss them later?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????God,

    Those who master storms and floods,

    The Supreme One, Bhisama.

    Pleaselisten to your followers.  "

    With Lu Yuanheng¡¯s help, Yuxiang reluctantly stood up. Almost everyone looked at her in surprise¡ªexcept for Taiyi and Fu Wuying, whose expressions remained unchanged¡ªnot knowing what she was doing.

    But for others, this strange sentence that they had never heard before made the giant snake in the sky stunned for a moment. He said softly, "Hey", and his huge body suddenly changed, and finally turned into a handsome man.  Dressed in white, the fabric glowed like scales, floating in the clouds.

    The long silver hair and golden eyes are so unique in the eyes of the Central Plains people, who mostly have black hair and black eyes.  And his face was as pale as Yuxiang remembered, with charming eyebrows and extremely beautiful.

    Facing his "believer", Moon God looked particularly gentle. He stared at Yuxiang for a moment, and then said softly: "Beautiful girl, where have I seen you before?"

    Why is it that in the land of the three gods, no one calls his name, praises him, believes in him, or prays for protection from him, but in this distant foreign country thousands of miles away, there is a girl who can say it word for word  That long-lost eulogy, praying to him?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 40105156 9; refused 40-meter long knife, Midsummer 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    76 bottles of Zhi Shui; 40 bottles of 21733263; 26 bottles of Changchuan grass; 8 bottles of Xiaoniangyu; 5 bottles of 21820914, yaomojin, different fireworks; 1 bottle of Lucky Cat, Cangwu Zhiyuan,!!

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 125

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yu Xiang opened her mouth, but in the end she could only answer truthfully: "No, we have not met. But I admire your nobility and greatness."

    In front of Bishama, you spoke of him as "noble" and "great" without any fear?

    "Your identity must be different." Moon God smiled, with a familiar glow flowing in his golden eyes, like the deep starry sky.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is the [Golden Eye] that can see through any lies.

    But others didn¡¯t know the effect of this spell. They saw a strange color in his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but be wary of his change of color. If Taiyi hadn¡¯t shaken his head to indicate not to be nervous, several people would have taken action at the same time.

    Moon God smiled slightly at Tai Yi, then withdrew his gaze amid his expressionless indifference, and fell on Yu Xiang: "Tell me, where did you know my name?"

    Yuxiang replied meekly with almost no resistance: "The maze of the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation. In Bishama's memory."

    And having been entrenched in the land of the three gods for many years, even if he was suppressed and unable to appear in the world, the Moon God also understood many things.  After she answered like this, he thought to himself: So that's it.

    He continued to ask: "In his memory, who are you to me?"

    "I am your priest."

    ¡¾Golden Eyes¡¿Although it forces people not to lie, if they have the intention of confrontation and passive resistance, the scope of the answer can be chosen to be as simple and narrow as possible to reduce the information revealed.  But if there is no intention of resisting at all and they don't mind revealing all the truth, the person who receives the spell can speak freely.

    So Yuxiang continued: "I am also a priest of Brahma."

    Moon God was gentle, yet firm and irresistible: "Praise him."

    Yu Xiang took a deep breath and followed his words:

    ¡°The brave and strong sun god,

    God of war and victory,

    God of fire and vengeance,

    Those who master thunder and lightning,

    He who destroys the old world, O Brahma,

    Please protect the common people"

    Moon God stared at her steadily and whispered: "He didn't come here, but he can hear it."

    He will be very happy.

    Yu Xiang couldn¡¯t help but reveal a shallow smile: ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°So, as our believers, what would you like to pray to us?¡±

    ¡°I just want a chance to communicate.¡±

    ¡°What kind of communication?¡±

    "You once gave King Hema the blessing that he could only be killed by the child born of Xuanyin body and Yuanyang body, but as long as you don't kill him, it will not be considered as destroying the blessing between you and Bala.  right?"

    Moon God was silent for a moment, then smiled, "Yes."

    "In other words, if we seal him instead of killing him, you don't have to go to war with us, right?"

    "right."

    Yuxiang breathed a sigh of relief, turned around, mustered up the courage to look at Master Taiyi and said, "Master, I thinkyou, what do you think?"

    Tai Yi looked at Zhang Ziwei and Heng Lu, not knowing how their eyes communicated, but in the end they both nodded.

    He said calmly: "Then seal him. This seal"

    He paused for a moment and then said: "Guanghan Peak will guard you."

    As the person with the highest cultivation level present, this arrangement is reasonable and reasonable.  But Bishama understood his subtle pause - Taiyi's life may be numbered.

    According to the art of incarnation recorded in the ancient books of Hemo, although the separated incarnations are relatively independent and can even have their own thoughts, their lifespan is connected to the main body.

    If an incarnation has spent five hundred years, these five hundred years of life will be deducted from the life span of the original body.

    Liuyun Master Fu Wuying's cultivation is so powerful that he has lived for more than a thousand years - and the great power in the tribulation period can only live for a few thousand years at most.

    How long does Master Taiyi have left?  He has passed the tribulation. After ascending, no one in this world can stop him. He can break the seal immediately and return to the world.  And if Taiyi divides himself again in order to escape the catastrophe, he won't be able to last long, and one day his lifespan will eventually be exhausted.

    What's more, the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation has begun to operate, and his goal has been achieved.  And with the blessing of two gods

    ¡°If someone wants to kill him, they have to step in to keep him safe.  Instead of fighting to the death with little chance of winning here - with Yuxiang here, he didn't believe that the Moon God and the Sun God would really try to save him - it would be better to save some energy,??Change the destiny of the "artificial" Yuanyang body!  Jiao Ye was born?  !

    They all knew about this, but Yuanyang Sect didn¡¯t know that Yuxiang was the body of Xuanyin. Did the master think it was unfair, so he just told them all?

    But what does marriage mean?

    Why must the Yuanyang body and the Xuanyin body be married?  Could it be that the purpose of attainment was to have a child and then kill Bhisama?

    Just when Yuxiang's heart was in a mess and she couldn't understand the master's purpose and significance, Jiao Ye suddenly said: "I'll go take a look."

    He strode towards Yuxiang. Fan Xiangjun stood in front of Junior Sister and frowned subconsciously.  "How dignified!"

    "No," said Jiao Ye, who was particularly unhappy: "It was you, Guanghan Peak, who wanted to buy and sell by force. Let me see if you won't let me, blind marriage is not fashionable in the world, okay?"

    "What if I look at your junior sister, oh, what a fair-skinned and handsome little girl with clear features and delicate features. My junior sister looks at me, and think, oh, what a fair-skinned and handsome young man with clear features and clear features. We hit it off right away, and we fall in love with each other, and we are secretly in love.  Love each other and fly together? Isn't it beautiful?"

    Fan Xiangjun: ""

    He and Lu Yuanheng, who was behind Jiao Ye, looked at each other, and both could see that the other wanted to drag him out and beat him up.

    But when Jiao Ye bypassed him and went to see Yuxiang, Taiyi didn't say anything to stop him, and Fan Xiangjun finally made no move.  However, Yuxiang struggled slightly and broke away from her wrist that he had been holding before.

    She caught Jiao Ye's gaze. The boy in front of her had a pair of very bright black eyes. When he smiled, his nose would wrinkle up, a bit like a little fox.

    "Hello." Jiao Ye looked closer at her, "Why do you look so unhappy?"

    "Why do you look so happy?"

    "Hahahahaha because my master is very powerful, very good-looking, and loves me very much. My sect is very powerful, very awesome, and he loves me very much. My senior brothers are very powerful, very good-looking, and they love me very much. I myself  Well, I¡¯m also very powerful, very good-looking, and very lovable. Why do you think I¡¯m unhappy?¡±

    Yuxiang looked at him, originally feeling complicated and depressed, but at this moment she couldn't help but curl her lips.

    "Look," Jiao Ye said with a crooked eyebrow, "I'm particularly attractive, right?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the [Grenade]: Song of Mutin 1;

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 40105156, 1 fish algae;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Chouchou, Don¡¯t Bit the Tail It Hurts 10 bottles; Sun Dan 7 bottles; Just Love Big Fat Cat, Mu Ting Zhi Song, Che Su 5 bottles; Lucky Cat 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 126

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    You can guess the Yuanyang Sect just by looking at the name, and I'm afraid it has a lot to do with the Yuanyang body.  Their Zhenpai Taoist method can only be practiced with the Yuanyang body.  Just now Jiao Ye said jokingly that he was the man who would inherit the Yuanyang Sect in the future, maybe it wasn't a joke.

    "Don't worry," he said, "if you don't want to, your master will definitely not force you. If he really wants to force you, just tell me, I don't agree, and my master doesn't agree either. He forces it.  You are useless."

    Taiyi didn't seem to hear what he was saying. He said calmly: "The people here are all people I can trust. There are some things that we can openly talk about, which may save some unnecessary trouble. Now, although the leader of the Demon Cult  It has been sealed, but the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation covers a very wide area. Although the core was damaged due to Yan Hezhenren's tribulation, it should not be underestimated. All must be cleared as soon as possible. Time does not wait for me, so you don't have to stay long."

    After hearing this, Zhang Ziwei smiled slightly and said, "It's rare to hear you say so many words at once."

    He was the first to leave, followed by Henglu. She looked at Taiyi, hesitated to speak, then looked at Yuxiang and Jiao Ye, and shouted: "Jiao Ye, come back, let's go."

    Jiao Ye responded, then took out a piece of talisman paper, handed it to Yuxiang and said, "If you want to contact me, just write what you want to say on the letter paper, and then draw a symbol like this on the letter paper and burn it.  I can receive it.¡±

    He smiled and said, "If you need anything, you can come to me."

    Then halfway through the run, he suddenly thought of something again, turned around and said: "Of course! You can also ask my senior brother! But I won't convey it on your behalf!"

    Shao Yan: ""

    ¡°Hahahaha, you¡¯re just joking, senior brother!¡±

    The people from Yuanyang Sect also left, and finally, only the disciples of Guanghan Peak were left on this small island.

    Taiyi said without any doubt: "Xiangjun, Wuying, and Yuanheng will continue to stay to deal with the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation. Yuxiang is coming back with me."

    Fu Wuying said: "Yes."

    Fan Xiangjun and Lu Yuanheng hesitated for a moment before responding: "Yes."

    Taiyi then turned around and took a few steps closer to Yuxiang. He lowered his eyes as if to measure how much of her injury had recovered, and asked calmly: "Do you still have the strength to wield a sword?"

    Yuxiang was stared at by him, but she could always see the familiar face between his eyebrows. She opened her mouth in a daze, and for a moment she didn't know whether she should answer "yes" or "no".

    "Forget it." Taiyi whispered something and turned into sword light, "Come up."

    Yuxiang was slightly startled, then she took a moment and carefully attached the soul.

    The extremely familiar sword light seemed so unfamiliar at this moment.

    She thought that she had never had Fuling's sword light. She wondered what the difference was between Fuling's sword light and Master's

    There are many, many things about him that she has never understood

    Her thoughts were scattered, but she felt as if she had returned to Shangyang Gate without thinking about anything.

    In front of the mountain gate, the tall and tall man said: "I want to find the master. You are injured, so go back to Guanghan Peak to recuperate first."

    Yuxiang raised her head slowly, as if she had just realized what he meant.

    Taiyi looked at her: "You haven't forgotten where you live, have you?"

    Is this tone normal?

    Yuxiang has almost forgotten how they talked in the first place.

    It seems that he always speaks very venomously and always makes her helpless. It also seems that she always likes to make him talk. As long as she hears him speak, no matter what he says, she actually feels very happy.

    But now, for some reason, whenever she heard him speak, whenever he spoke, it made her feel painful.

    "¡­¡­Um."

    Does she remember?  You should remember it, right?

    But what he said was that when Taiyi disappeared from his side in an instant, Yuxiang did not walk in the direction of Guanghan Peak.  She almost subconsciously followed his figure and took steps towards the leader's residence.

    ¡­¡­

    "At least you came out safely." Seeing Taiyi standing in front of him almost intact, the leader breathed a long sigh of relief, "It's simply a living miracle. But what happened to the thunder tribulation? I originally  I thought it was you who broke through the formation and gained a chance of survival, but now it seems that it wasn't you? There is actually a powerful person in the formation who has cultivated in the Tribulation Stage? It shouldn't be."

    Taiyi asked: "Wang Yiru??Tranquil, yet showing a hint of loneliness.

    Taiyi frowned and said, "You are injured. If you don't go and take a good rest, what are you doing here?"

    "Wait for the master to come out." Yuxiang turned around, her expression under the moonlight was calm and cold. For a moment, she looked like she was in a fantasy world after cultivating the ruthless path.

    Taiyi¡¯s fingertips trembled slightly due to this trace of heart palpitations.

    "What's the matter?"

    "Let's talk as we walk."

    This is the tone that the former Yuxiang would never use towards his master.

    Looks so relaxed, so casual, so

    It was as if I could stand side by side with him, sitting on an equal footing.

    But Taiyi pondered on the spot for a long time, opened his mouth, but did not say anything to reprimand her for being disrespectful.

    After all, he is not angry at such an attitude.

    He walked to her side silently, and the two of them walked forward slowly under the moonlight.

    Yu Xiang said: "Do you want me to marry Jiao Ye?"

    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t mean that you must marry him.¡±

    "Then why do you want to get married?"

    Tai Yi lowered his eyes, but did not realize that he unconsciously spoke a lot more than before: "Jiao Ye is the body of Yuanyang. If nothing unexpected happens, he is very likely to become the next generation leader of Yuanyang Sect in the future. His way  My friend, the Yuanyang Sect must have already chosen someone. If you want to stay with him, the Yuanyang Sect will definitely refuse. But I say yes, and the obstacles in your future affairs can be greatly reduced."

    "But," Yuxiang said, "Why should I want to stay with him?"

    "The body of Xuanyin and the body of Yuanyang cherish each other, and it is easy to have feelings for each other If they are combined, it will be beneficial without any harm. Instead of looking for someone with a complicated identity like Bai Qiuhan, Yuan  Yang Zong is a well-known and upright family after all."

    "So you think that Bai Qiuhan and I have a good impression of each other because of our physical constitution, so you think that I will also be with Jiao Ye in the future, and worry that he will be hindered by the Yuanyang Sect because of his important status, so now  Are you helping me eliminate possible trouble?"

    ""

    "Master, why would you consider such future problems? Even if I really fell in love with Jiao Ye at that time, Master could help me support me at that time? Masterwhere are you going? At that time, it was  Gone?"

    ¡°¡­¡± Taiyi suddenly stopped.

    He is not used to such a sharp and sharp girl, nor is he used to her cold and plain voice.

    Maybe he should lower his voice and reprimand her with dissatisfaction: "Is this the tone you should use when talking to Master?"

    But Taiyi was silent for a moment and did not put on the master's airs: "I have a feeling in my heart, and I may have a breakthrough recently."

    Yuxiang¡¯s eyes widened and she understood what he meant: ¡°Master, are you preparing to overcome the tribulation?¡±

    "Um."

    The girl's expression suddenly became stunned.  "Then we'll never see each other again?"

    Taiyi¡¯s voice softened slightly: ¡°It will take a while, not so fast.¡±

    He looked into her eyes tenderly, but thought he didn't reveal any clues. He said in a teacher's tone: "You were the one I was most worried about, but you have grown up."

    Before he could say anything, Yu Xiang had already rushed over and hugged him.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the [Grenade]: Song of Mutin 1;

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Yan 3; rejected 40-meter long knife, 40105156, Shengxia 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    30 bottles of Suicidal Mania; 10 bottles of Do Not Read Abuse Articles; 7 bottles of Spare Ribs Jiujiu; 5 bottles of Chouchou, Only Love Big Fat Cats; 1 bottle of pipko;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 127

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    She put her arms around Taiyi's shoulders and pressed her cheek against the side of his neck.

    She may or may not have tiptoed, but she couldn't feel it anymore.  Her perception of other parts of her body suddenly became blurred, and only the touch of his skin was extremely clear.

    How strange Yuxiang thought to herself that they had never had any physical contact before, except that year when he personally carried her back to the mountain gate.  But atmosphere is a very subtle thing. Sometimes, under a specific emotional resonance, people will make some actions that they cannot usually do, but they can also be accepted by default and regarded as normal.

    Men¡¯s bodies are no softer and more delicate than women¡¯s, and the touch of a mature man is quite different from that of a young boy.

    It is very warm.  but¡­¡­

    "Compared with the vague pain deep in my heart, the most intuitive feeling of skin touching is a very strange emotion - as if half of my body has fallen off the cliff, and peace of mind and danger are intertwined.

    She felt at ease because Taiyi's aura was calm and thick, and Yuxiang could clearly read his meaning of protection.

    All the care and care are no different from before.  He will always protect her, help her, and love her.  As long as he is around, no one can hurt her.

    Because he is her master.

    So at this moment, she is still standing on the cliff, with Taiyi protecting her, and she can still turn back.

    But what if you choose to push away his protection and jump off the cliff?

    She can try to take another path - drag Fuling out - that boy exists in every inch of Taiyi's bones, blood and soul. It's okay to say that he disappeared, it's okay to say that he didn't disappear.

    She can cry, cry and say not to be separated from him, and then kiss him. It is not this kind of thing. It can be said that it is a hug from the younger generation to thank the elder for blessings. It is more extreme, like a lover's kiss.

    Can she call Fuling out?

    How will Master react?

    Will he push her away, angry and confused?  Or would he keep a cold face and ask her to sober up, but it was just an illusion?  Or is it a rare expression of confusion?

    There were many imaginations, but Yuxiang found that she just couldn't imagine the gentle look on her master's face.

    Fuling could do it. She still remembers the way he came over and kissed the corner of her lips. His eyes were closed, and his handsome eyebrows were gentle and lovable.

    But Master

    But she could not imagine what it would be like if the person he kissed was herself.

    Taiyi quietly let her hug her without any movement. Both of them seemed to be sorting out their emotions. After a while, when the hug was about to exceed a certain limit, he patted her gently.  Arm, whispered: "Okay."

    The voice was low and soft, like coaxing a coquettish child.

    Yuxiang let him go obediently.

    "I don't know if you guessed it" Taiyi looked at her and said.  "The reason why I accept you as a disciple is because you are a Xuanyin body."

    "Um."

    "I was thinking that maybe you could be my heir."

    "guessed."

    He paused, "Are you angry?"

    "No." Yuxiang raised her eyes in surprise, "Why are you angry? I'm very happy."

    As she said this, she really smiled.

    "I am valuable to Master, this is great!"

    Taiyi looked at her and sighed softly.

    "I have already told the leader that if there are no suitable disciples to practice the ruthless way in the future, we should not force the inheritance." He thought of her determination in the illusion that she would go through fire and water for Fuling even if she died, but she didn't even frown.  , and then remembered the great joy and great sorrow when the two memories conflicted with each other when I just left the illusion, so that the bottleneck of many years had been broken, I couldn't help but paused, and said softly: "And thank you."

    But Yu Xiang didn't know what he was thinking. When she heard the thank you, she shook her head suddenly and waved her hands in panic: "No, it's me who wants to say thank you. From the time I entered the school to now, the teacher has  Zun has always been so kind to me and taken such good care of me, and it has never changed. No matter how much trouble I get into or how much trouble I get into, you will always help me solve itbut I can't always help you, not at all.  I can¡¯t share your troubles either¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ªEven for a moment, I still hoped that Fuling would exist.

    She was silent for a while and then said seriously:?, but now, she really couldn't sort out her feelings and wasn't sure whether she could respond.

    Maybeit would be better to take this opportunity to talk to him.

    Through the positioning spell that Bo Luo once taught in the illusion, Yu Xiang used the singing in the amethyst as a guide, and finally succeeded in finding Bai Qiuhan in a wilderness.

    When he saw Yuxiang, the pale boy's eyes widened, but brilliant fireworks flashed in his eyes, "Why are you here?"

    He had a pale complexion to begin with, but now there was a hint of tiredness between his brows and eyes, making him look a little thin and haggard.

    "How long have you not rested!?" Yuxiang's first reaction was to push him to the ground, "Cross your legs, meditate, adjust your breath, and open your mouth!"

    Bai Qiuhan obediently complied and swallowed a pill without asking a single question.

    His white dragon whip was tied around his waist. It was originally white and flawless, but now it was filled with a layer of blood mist. Looking from a distance, it seemed to have turned blood red.

    "He killed many people and demons." Wang Sand said.  "They should all be from the Demon Cult."

    The number of evil heretics is always much greater than that of the decent ones, because the threshold for entry is extremely low, which results in not many strong ones among them, but they follow the path of many ants killing the elephant.

    There are more than two hundred people in the Shangyang Sect, which is considered a large sect. All the disciples of the sects with names and surnames add up to only three or four thousand people. However, the Demon Sect can easily expand to tens of thousands of people.  .

    They burned, killed, looted, deceived, sacrificed people, and fed on flesh and blood. They were all kinds of strange and almost inhumane, and almost no one was innocent.

    So what Yuxiang cares about is not how many people he killed, but that Bai Qiuhan and Bishama didn't have much father-son relationship, and he couldn't say he had any feelings for the demon sect.  But before that, this was indeed his biggest reliance.

    And from now on, where can Bai Qiuhan go?

    If she returns the pendant to him, can they still be friends?  With his proud character, he probably would never want to go back to Guanghan Peak with her maybe he wouldn't even want to meet her.

    But, should we let him wander alone in the world from now on?

    As soon as she didn't pay attention, she looked at his side face in silence and lost consciousness.

    After a while, the tips of Bai Qiuhan's pale ears slowly turned red. He endured it again and again, but finally couldn't help it and reached out to cover her eyes. He said in a slightly embarrassed tone: "Don't keep looking at her like this."  me!"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    I saw everyone saying that it is about to end, don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be anxious, and don¡¯t be anxious about the emotional line, because according to my outline, there may be another volume Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution.  Oh~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [Bazooka]: Song of Mutin 1;

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 3 little shadows; 2 rejections of 40-meter long knives; Caprice, Midsummer, 40105156, French Lieutenant¡¯s Woman, White Chestnut 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    54 bottles of Mohist Peibai; 20 bottles of Shijian and Bailizi; 19 bottles of Weiming Swing; 17 bottles of Feizakura Yuyue; 10 bottles of Jianqingshan, Flag, and Brown; 2 bottles of Xiaoniangyu, Cangwuzhiyuan; 1 bottle of pipko;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 128

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Whyare you working so hard?"

    This is certainly not a bad thing, but From Bai Qiuhan's point of view, Yu Xiang really doesn't think there is any reason for the son of the leader of the Demon Cult to suddenly feel so jealous.

    Yu Xiang looked at him uncertainly, thinking: Is it because of me?

    They all know how big the status gap is between being the son of the leader of the Demon Cult and the disciple of the master of Guanghan Peak in Shangyang Sect.  For this reason, Yu Xiang felt that it was "impossible".

    She originally thought that this should be a tacit conclusion, and there was no need to declare it directly.  However, he rushed into the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation alone in order to save her.

    She didn't know that Bai Qiuhan still liked her when they were separated, but she just felt that as time went by, the feelings would naturally fade away, but she never thought that he actually valued love and righteousness to this extent.

    So, he tried his best to wash away the influence of his identity and make Yuxiang's disciple accept him?

    It is certainly a good thing that he is willing to do good, but if she disappoints him, will he lose his goal and go astray?

    "What's the reason for this?" Bai Qiuhan didn't see Yu Xiang's thoughts behind her complicated expression. He smiled and said, "You are a well-known and decent person. Aren't you doing these things every day? Why do you still come to ask me?  "

    Yu Xiang didn¡¯t know how to answer him.

    In the end, he seemed to notice something from her expression, his expression froze slightly, and he felt something ominous, "What's wrong?"

    He said in a deep voice: "What happened?"

    Wang San lowered his eyes and thought for a while, feeling that maybe he should say something at this time.

    He said calmly: "We are here to slay demons just to protect a place's purity."

    Bai Qiuhan subconsciously wanted to choke back: "You mean, I am selfish and not worthy of being compared with your famous family?"

    But when he saw Yuxiang standing aside, he thought about it and held it back.

    "What's going on?" He softened his voice, frowned, and asked worriedly: "Why haven't you spoken?"

    "Isenior brother and I are going to Hemo." Yuxiang finally said: "Are youwilling to come with us?"

    Hemo?

    It is said that the ancient name of the country where he was born was Hemo.  But it was later changed to Yixun by his father.  This is where Ishunism got its name.

    "Of course I have nothing against it" Although Bai Qiuhan was a little strange, he didn't take it to heart. He only thought that the habits in the Central Plains were different.  But when Yuxiang came to him, it was too late for him to be happy, so how could he refuse?  "But, your senior brotherit doesn't matter?"

    He glanced at Wang San meaningfully and raised his eyebrows.

    Wang San glanced at him and said nothing.

    Yuxiang shook his head, "It doesn't matter. I told my senior brother. On the way I want to tell you about everything that happened to me in the Ten Thousand Souls Blood Formation. Are you willing to listen?"

    Bai Qiuhan smiled and said, "Of course."

    ¡­¡­

    The relationship between Yuxiang and Bai Qiuhan is a bit strange now.

    They almost got together, but when they communicated with each other, they understood their identities and were destined to separate.

    This is where things started to go wrong.

    What Yuxiang thinks is: I'm happy to know that we once truly liked each other, and that's enough.  If you were to ask her what their relationship was, she would probably say that it was the first love in the world.

    But for her, it was the end, but for Bai Qiuhan, it was just the beginning.  If you ask him what their relationship is, he will only say unswervingly that she is his sweetheart.

    The awkward thing now is that they don¡¯t think they are each other¡¯s lovers.  But Yuxiang once had a crush on him, and Bai Qiuhan's position was that they liked each other, but they couldn't be together because of the gap in status.

    He was trying hard to eliminate this difference, but he never thought that Yuxiang had already regarded him as a friend.

    But he soon found out.

    On the way to Hemo, after he listened to the story of the young man named Fuling that Yuxiang met in the illusion, he understood something.

    "That person, Fuling, is your master?"

    Bai Qiuhan tried his best to make his voice sound smooth and calm, but his clenched fists were too hard andIf I don't tell youit wouldn't be fair to you.  I know you may hate me now and don't want to see me again, but where can you go now?  "

    She hurt him.  Yuxiang understands this very well.

    After he lost his father and the reason why he had a place to live now he is at a low point and needs someone to accompany him and take care of him.

    He has no other friends and doesn¡¯t know anyone else. He may also be hunted down by many people who want to kill him as soon as they hear that he is the son of the leader of the Demon Cult

    "If she lets him cut off contact because of temporary resentment, leaving him alone even worse

    If something happens, she will never forgive herself.

    ¡­He only has her as a friend.  At the very least she wanted to be by his side to ensure that he was safe enough.

    But Bai Qiuhan sensed something sensitively, and he narrowed his eyes dangerously: "Are you pitying me? Huh?"

    "I haven't fallen into such a miserable situation yet." He looked at her indifferently and tried to pull his arm out, "Since you want to be with someone else, then don't have anything to do with me anymore.  .¡±

    He mocked: "After all, I am a son of the Demon Cult, and I really don't dare to climb up to the top of the Yangmen Guanghan Peak."

    Yuxiang frowned and quickly clenched his sleeves.  She defended a little tiredly: "I don't want to be with anyone else."

    Hearing this, Bai Qiuhan fell silent.  He stared at her, and seemed to vaguely see a trace of concern and tenderness for him in her expression, and he couldn't help but feel lucky to think that there might be a chance for a better future.

    "So, what do you mean to me now?"

    "I worry about you."

    Bai Qiuhan lowered his eyes and whispered: "Is that just that?"

    Yuxiang simply didn¡¯t know what to do.

    She was still thinking about Fuling in her heart. Even though she knew that they might never meet again, she couldn't let go so easily.  She often recalled that boy's smile, which was her most precious memory.

    But, this doesn¡¯t mean that she doesn¡¯t care about Bai Qiuhan at all!

    ¡¾Follow your heart.  ¡¿

    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in her heart.  That gentle voice slowly soothed the anxiety and uneasiness in her heart.

    "If there are too many complicated distractions, just ask your own heart.  If you want to take care of someone, be nice to them; if you want to protect someone, care about them; if you like someone, don't be afraid to tell them.  My believer, don¡¯t be afraid, only those who open their hearts can get true love.  ¡¿

    "I want to take care of you." Yuxiang finally honestly confessed her emotions, even though her reason had been telling her before that, if she didn't like him, if she couldn't give him what he wanted, she shouldn't  I am not qualified to say such things.

    But if you don¡¯t express your thoughts truly in time and don¡¯t try your best to keep him, will you regret it in the future?

    "I want you to be happy. I don't want to hurt you. I am willing to stay with you."

    Bai Qiuhan said slowly: "But you don't like me and you can't be with me?"

    At this time, a figure quietly appeared behind him.

    The man with silver hair and golden eyes smiled lightly, put a gentle hand on Bai Qiuhan's shoulder, and said in a gentle and tolerant tone: "Sometimes, if you want to get what you want, you have to learn to make appropriate concessions.  It¡¯s not about pressing forward step by step.¡±

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Luna: Learn from me!  Regardless of whether she accepts it or not, Azuma just walks away [No.  ¡¿Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [Bazooka]: Qingfeng Fuchen xx 1;

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 40105156, ligg, refused 40-meter long knife, 1 Liyou;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Ligg 109 bottles; ooooooops 30 bottles; Nanfeng 20 bottles; meimei 12 bottles; Xiaobayu, Sloth Lazy, Dead Leaf 10 bottles; Not enough sleep 5 bottles; Misty, Pipko 3 bottles; Wuqi, Lucky Cat 1  bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 129

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Being approached so silently, Bai Qiuhan was suddenly shocked and angry.  He turned around but still stood in front of Yu Xiang, and shouted warily: "Who is it!?"

    The Moon God put down his hands in a leisurely manner and did not answer. He just smiled and looked at Yu Xiang behind him.  "meet again."

    She had just had a quarrel with Bai Qiuhan, and Yuxiang felt a little heavy, but she still tried her best to smile politely at the Moon God, and then gently pulled Bai Qiuhan's sleeve, subconsciously weakening a bit.  He said aggressively: "It's the Moon God, he's not an enemy."

    Bai Qiuhan's fingertips subconsciously curled up the hand she held for a moment.  He simply clenched his fists as if to cover it up, turned to look at her with a sullen face, and said coldly: "You also know that he will never attack?"

    He had also recognized it. It was the giant snake that suddenly appeared and disappeared on the island before - he felt that he should be a big demon detained by his father, and there was some restriction placed on him to protect him.  However, Yuxiang found a way to break it, so he finally retreated.

    However, monsters are inherently evil, let alone a monster who is entangled with his father.  Bai Qiuhan wouldn't have thought how kind-hearted this snake demon could be.

    "II just know." Yuxiang insisted: "He is not a bad monster. He is the moon god of Hemo."

    Although she has never come into contact with the real Moon God, she has only gotten along with the Moon God in Bishama's impression.  But as the old saying goes, the people who know you best are often your enemies.  Bishama is a person who is so narrow-minded and is not afraid to speculate the worst malice on others. The Moon God in his impression is almost silly and sweet. It is conceivable that the real Moon God is not that vicious.  character.

    "That doesn't prove anything." Bai Qiuhan heard the conversation between Yu Xiang and him on the island before. The snake demon asked her how she knew him. She said that she had seen him in his father's fantasy.  If in the illusion of the leader of the Demon Cult, this white snake is some kind of moon god, then it means that it is very likely to be true - but that is just his claim.  Besides, even if he really protected someone in the name of God, he ended up being driven out of his homeland and trapped in the snowy mountains for many years, with almost all traces of his existence wiped out - who can guarantee that there is no resentment in his heart?  distortion?

    ¡°What if he has bad intentions, attempts revenge, or has murderous intentions?

    Thinking of this, Bai Qiuhan said bluntly with a sense of confrontation, "What Hemo's Moon God is just a more powerful monster! A snake monster actually has the nerve to call himself a god?"

    Ahhhhhh!  !  !

    Although she could understand why Bai Qiuhan said such things, Yuxiang still couldn't help but feel that it was too much!

    She grabbed his hand a little anxiously and pulled it down hard, expressing the restraint meaning of "Stop talking! Don't say that!"

    Bai Qiuhan paused for a moment, but seeing her panic look, he finally turned his head away and said angrily: "You are so gullible, and you will have to pay someone else if you are cheated!"

    Yuxiang said unconvinced: "I'm not a fool!"

    She has entered the Qingdao after all, and briefly became the master of Guanghan Peak, okay!  Compared to Bai Qiuhan's current cultivation level, I don't know how high it is!  His dad!  The leader of the Demon Cult!  She was chatting and laughing with him!  He was still chasing after her and calling her Master!

    Moon God watched the interaction between the two with great interest and said indifferently: "What are you doing here?"

    "It's like this. The leader of the Demon Culthas set up many cores of the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Array. We hope to get your help." Yuxiang originally wanted to read Bishama's name out of habit, but at the end  There was a pause at the critical moment, and he avoided the word "month".

    Moon God glanced at Bai Qiuhan, who looked cold and fearful, but asked: "What is your relationship with King Hemo's son?"

    Yuxiang was a little surprised: "You know?"

    Do you know that Bai Qiuhan is the son of Bishamo?

    "I know a lot of things. The only thing I still have doubts about is you." Moon God's expression was very gentle, but those golden vertical pupils looked very cold and biting.  He looked at Bai Qiuhan, then at Yuxiang, and smiled slightly, "Are you partners?"

    Bai Qiuhan said coldly: "What does this have to do with you?"

    "So, is that true?"

    ¡°So what if it is? So what if it¡¯s not?¡±

    "If not, that's fine. Otherwise, as my priest family, I still need to get your consent."

    Yuxiang said blankly: "Samesp; Moon God looked at her, his attitude still calm and said: "Don't show your weapons to me, my priest. Being disrespectful to me will only cause you pain in the end."

    Yuxiang: ""

    Bai Qiuhan's hand was already on the white dragon whip. He looked at the half-human and half-snake opposite with a gloomy expression, and said coldly: "Yuxiang, step aside."

    Yuxiang: ""

    She thought for a while and stood between the two of them persistently.

    ¡°¡ªNo, there must be another solution! Let¡¯s talk about it again?!¡±

    "Bishama," at this moment, another deep voice came, stopping the Moon God's actions: "He still has an unfinished mission."

    Another tall and strong figure slowly appeared from between the snowy mountains. In a few words, he only walked a few steps and was already standing next to the Moon God.

    Even though the cold wind was howling around him, this man had bare honey-colored skin and no hair on his upper body, only wearing a piece of linen around his waist.

    He was completely humanoid, and his chiseled appearance was as handsome as ever, but his green eyes were not as star-green as Yu Xiang remembered. The color was much more restrained, and his expression was more cautious and silent.  .

    He walked straight towards Yuxiang, held her wrist, checked her bones, and then looked at Bishama with a "Sure enough" look on her face.

    "She is the 'original goddess'." He said: "He will combine with her, give birth to a child, and defeat King Hema."

    Bishama frowned and objected: "He is just a false god."

    Bradao: "We have no choice. I'm afraid the real 'original god' has not yet come to the world again. We can't wait that long."

    Yuxiang hesitated for a moment, Jiao Ye's name circled in her heart, but she still didn't say it out.

    She can¡¯t involve others before she can fully understand the situation.

    Then she looked up and saw Bishama's eyes, which were filled with little bits of bright starlight - they were [Golden Eyes].

    He asked: "In the illusion, do I know that you are the body of Xuanyin?"

    This question made Yuxiang not think about resisting much, she said: "I know."

    "How do Bala and I call you?"

    At this point, it¡¯s too late to resist.

    ¡°¡­my wife.¡±

    Yuxiang uttered two words, and then she took a step slowly to break away from the charm of those eyes.

    "Ah." Moon God let out a sigh of unknown meaning. He covered his lips with his slender fingers, looked at Yu Xiang, and tilted his head slightly.  "I see."

    ¡°That¡¯s why you believe we will definitely help you, why you come to us so confidently, and why you trust us so much¡±

    He laughed slowly, and looked at Baludao: "Look, it turns out it's my wife."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Moon God: In the fantasy, she and I must have loved each other deeply, so she trusted us so wholeheartedly. It¡¯s so pitiful. When we return to reality, we find that we are so strange and indifferent to her. It must be sad

    Yuxiang: No, I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t!  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 2 Yuzao; 1 meaning, crying smiley clown, and Jian Qingshan;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    16 bottles of fish and algae; 10 bottles of Shijian, Liyou and Yiyiyi; 5 bottles of Sundan; 2 bottles of Gorola, Yichuangda  1 bottle of Yue Ye Xi;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 130

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "No, no, no." Yuxiang subconsciously grabbed Bai Qiuhan's hand, fearing that if she couldn't explain clearly, he would lose his temper and walk away - then she wouldn't be able to chase after him for a while, in case something happened.  Wouldn¡¯t it be regrettable for the rest of his life?  "Just priests and friends!"

    But Bai Qiuhan laughed and simply shook off her hand.  Yu Xiang immediately looked back at him worriedly, only to see him folding his arms expressionlessly and looking at her with an angry smile.

    However, fortunately, he seems to have no plans to leave just yet.

    Maybe he wanted to see how Yuxiang could explain it - she had only told him about Fuling before. Maybe she didn't want to cause any extraneous problems. She just briefly mentioned that she had been to the Land of Three Gods, but she didn't expect that,  I happened to bump into the "right pair" of the two gods of the sun and moon, and it was revealed that there is such a thing as "my wife".

    "Hey," Hearing this, Luna said with some confusion: "If we didn't love each other, then why would I call you 'my wife'?"

    Bala looked at him quietly and said: "Since it is an illusion, then it is not the real us, but just the 'us' in King Hemo's imagination."

    "Even so, there must be some reason. Although the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation is extremely strange, it must also contain certain rules and basic logic," Moon God insisted, looking at Yuxiang with [Golden Eyes]  .  The girl was eager to have this "lie detector" testify. She quickly explained: "Because in the illusion, you discovered that I am the body of Xuanyin. You told me that if you can combine with the 'original goddess', you can  Got 'consummation', so you want to marry me."

    "Ah." Upon hearing the word "consummation", Luna was stunned for a moment, and then uttered the syllable "I know what's going on."  He suddenly realized and smiled: "I think King Hemo may have misunderstood something"

    Boluo said calmly: "King Hema once lived in the Central Plains, where 'perfection' has another meaning. He probably had a misunderstanding."

    "I'm afraid that's true." The Moon God explained with a smile: "In addition to protecting the earth, the duties of Brahma and I are to wait for the 'Primary God' and the 'Primary Goddess' to be reincarnated again, and guide them to meet, and then when necessary,  Give help. The 'Primary God' and the 'Primary Goddess' merge into one, which is the 'perfection' that Brahma and I are pursuing."

    Yu Xiang blinked.

    There is such a big difference between the two sides' statements. It is obvious that the perception in Bishama's illusion is deviated from the truth and is not true.

    What she thought for a moment was, so to speak, the sun and moon gods in the illusion are just fakes that have been distorted by Bishamo to the real sun and moon gods.  However, for me who met them first even though I knew that they were just fakes in the illusion, I still felt that they were real friends

    For her, even though it is clear intellectually that one is true and the other is false, emotionally, both sides are real to her - just two completely different existences.

    But there may not be any connection between the sun and moon gods and the sun and moon gods in the illusion.

    Thinking about it this way, Fuling might be the same way.

    They are all false.

    Thinking of this, Yu Xiang took a deep breath, but learned to bear the complexity and sourness in her chest, and got down to business first: "Then - I can still ask for your help, right?"

    Moon God showed a hesitant look.  "Of course you can, but"

    His [Golden Eyes] had already been removed, and he looked deeply at the white Qiuhan. After a moment of silence, he said: "But if you want the 'original goddess' to merge with the false god, she might as well become my wife.  , when the time comes when the 'primordial god' refines me into an incarnation, or devours and absorbs me, it won't be considered blasphemy."

    Yuxiang: ""

    No, why did you go back after going around in a circle?  ?

    Bo Luo was silent for a moment, obviously aware of the differences between himself and his friends, and it would be difficult to reach an agreement for a while.  He calmly stopped dwelling on this topic and changed the topic: "First, for the 'original goddess', let's detect if there are any abnormalities under the earth - but we need you to help us unlock the seal first."

    "Is there a seal here?" Yuxiang asked doubtfully: "But, didn't you, Lord Moon God, appear thousands of miles away overseas without any hindrance before?"

    "We took the initiative to avoid the snowy mountains, but King Hemo set up a seal within a hundred miles of the snowy mountains to prevent us from leaving at will. Although it is not impossible to get out, we cannot leave for too long, otherwise the seal will be activated.  They will imprison us under the mountain for at least a hundred years." Boluo looked at Bai Qiuhan and said: "He whispered: "Did you need me to break the trapped mountain formation, so you came to me and brought me here?"

    "No." Yu Xiang said: "I know with you that there is someone trapped in the Mountain Formation here."

    "real?"

    "real."

    "Then why did you come to me?"

    Yuxiang has already answered this question before, but now she repeated it again: "I'm worried about you."

    "Are you really worried about me, or is it just an excuse?"

    "Of course I'm really worried about you!"

    "worry about what?"

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m worried that you will have no place to stay, no shelter, and no place to return.¡±

    "anything else?"

    "I'm still worried that I can't protect you."

    "You didn't take advantage of me?"

    "No."

    "Not even a little bit? Not even a single thought has arisen?"

    "No."

    Hearing her decisive tone, Bai Qiuhan raised his hand and held Yuxiang's hand that had been pressed in front of his eyes.

    The darkness in his eyes seemed to have faded a little, and the amethyst-like peach color was faintly revealed.

    "I will believe you for the last time."

    He raised his hand, as if he just brushed Yuxiang's temples gently, and the spiritual energy around him suddenly became chaotic, rushing in all directions, and dissipated completely in a moment.  The sky above the head seemed to be covered with a layer of gray fog, like a mirror that had been wiped clean of dust, glowing with a clear blue like a wash.

    Yu Xiang was stunned and said: "Is this right here?"

    "This is the 'formation knot'." Bai Qiuhan retracted his hand. He looked at Yu Xiang and showed a malicious smile: "Do you know what I was thinking just now?"

    "¡­¡­have no idea."

    "I'm thinking, screw the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation, screw the trapped mountain formation, screw the Asuras, screw the sun and moon gods - why don't I just be blown up to death here with you, who cares?  What about the afterlife?¡±

    As long as he disturbs the spiritual energy track next to the "formation knot" a little, the trapped mountain formation will change from a seal to a bloodthirsty purgatory.  For a moment, the impulse welling up in his heart almost took control of his arm.

    ¡ª¡ªBut he didn¡¯t do it in the end.

    ¡­¡­

    The Trapped Mountain Formation was lifted, and the power of the Sun and Moon Gods was re-injected into the earth without any scruples, contacting the sky, spreading their consciousness over an unknown distance, as if they were repeatedly combing the fur of a long-haired cat, looking for the possibility of cat moss.  The same skin flakes appeared. After repeated combing and inspection, he finally came to the conclusion: "A total of nine abnormal gathering places of spiritual power suspected to be formation eyes were found."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Bai Qiuhan: If you can¡¯t solve the problem, just solve the person who raised the problem [give up on yourself.  ¡¿Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 40105156 6; Midsummer, 36660670, and today there is also 1 waiting to die;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    I am a ghost, 41 bottles of Little Leaf; 24 bottles of Shrimp Rejection; 10 bottles of 21733263, Green Light, Chaotic Splash; 9 bottles of Santou; 5 bottles of Autumn Water; 4 bottles of Xiaobayu; Early to bed and early rise Zhuang, Wuqi, Crying  1 bottle of Smiley Clown;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 131

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Sun God and Moon God helped to destroy the nine spiritual anomalies. Yuxiang and Bai Qiuhan rushed towards Hemo, the country that has now been changed to "Ishun", preparing to join Wang San.  .

    Her senior brother Wang San had already arrived a long time before her. As soon as Yuxiang stepped into the country, she felt that although there was still some miasma in the air, it had obviously been purified many times - this was probably Wang San's work.  .

    And she had told Wang San before that she was on her way to Hemo, and now she saw him greeting them not far ahead.

    "Sixth Senior Brother!" Yuxiang watched him approach slowly, blinked and said, "How is it?"

    Surrounded by the remnants of the gray miasma, the young monk dressed in white made him look more noble, dignified and graceful.

    Wang San stopped three steps away from them. His expression did not change much. He just lowered his eyebrows and said slowly with a hint of sigh: "I found the secret mausoleum built by the leader of the Demon Cult for myself. There are thousands of monsters inside.  Guarded, there are piles of bones, and many living people were buried and sacrificed. Monsters are rampant outside, treating people as domestic animal slaves, and living sacrifices are prevalent, which is extremely bloody. I will take you to see it."

    Bai Qiuhan suddenly frowned. Just as he was about to speak, Yu Xiang had already taken a step back. With his backhand, a chain shot out from the storage artifact. Wang San was stunned and seemed to be subconsciously trying to counterattack.  But he held back forcefully.

    "Junior sister?"

    "Where is my senior brother?"

    "Junior sister, what are you talking about?"

    However, Yuxiang just sighed and said: "It is rare to see mirages who have practiced to your level. Are you going to tell the truth, or do you want me to break up your body here and detain your soul for me to drive? I  This chain is made by ghost cultivators and is most useful for incorporeal monsters like you. Do you want to try it?"

    The number of mirages is very small, and they mostly appear on the sea or in the desert. They are extremely rare for practitioners in the Central Plains, so it is easy to follow them without knowing much about them.

    But Yuxiang had seen many monsters in the illusion. After all, the Moon God and the Sun God had taken her to understand them one by one. Therefore, her current familiarity with monsters may even be higher than that of Bai Qiuhan, who grew up in the Demon Sect. Therefore, "  As soon as "Wang San" appeared, she felt something was wrong.

    ¡ª¡ªHer sixth senior brother would not say such a long thing in one breath!  Even if I had to say it, it would be impossible to say it so fluently and in a natural tone.

    " Moreover, it is not easy for mirage monsters to practice. Their talent in illusion is aimed at the soul, so they are very feared by people. Even ordinary monsters may be trapped in illusion until they die.  Therefore, if many monsters encounter mirages, they will kill them before they grow up, so their numbers are even rarer.

    The mirage in front of me was probably a subordinate brought back to the Demon Cult by Bishamo to be raised. Its cultivation was much higher than that of the wild mirage seen in the illusion, but it was obviously suppressed to the level that Bishamo could control.  within the range.

    Its cultivation level should not be as high as that of Wang San, so in order to make people unable to see the difference in realm, a lot of energy was spent on maintaining the momentum. The white clothes that appeared were blurry at the edges, but against the gray miasma background  , this is not obvious.  However, the moon god once told Yuxiang in the illusion that mirages habitually hide their feet because they are not good at imitating human walking. This is also a way of distinguishing.

    If you notice these flaws, they will be very obvious, but few people can notice these details.

    The mirage demon looked at Bai Qiuhan.

    Bai Qiuhan was originally going to warn Yuxiang, but he was a little surprised when he saw that she seemed to have seen through everything.

    He looked at the mirage, holding back the disgust welling up from deep in his heart, and said coldly: "Where is that stone spirit?"

    The mirage demon was stunned for a moment and said hesitantly: "He is in the master's tomb. I originally wanted to block him, but my charm method had no effect on him, so he went straight in."

    It thought to itself, hey, didn¡¯t the young master deliberately use his body as bait to lure this female monk here, preparing to join forces with it to get rid of her?  So should it tell the truth or lie in order to cooperate well with the young master?

    But neither of them noticed the thoughts whirling in its mind. Yuxiang asked: "What's in the mausoleum?"

    "No, I don't know." The mirage looked at Bai Qiuhan with Wang San's picturesque appearance. It was very strange and strange: "The master ordered me to guard the outside and prevent all irrelevant people from approaching. There are also arrangements inside.  But, I have never gone in, and no one has told me."

    It is said that mirages like to transform into the most beautiful images in human hearts, soWell, isn't it a pity that it is so rare that it is imprisoned?  "

    He was talking about the curse placed by Bishama on all people in the demonic sect - if there is betrayal, the soul will be lost and the person will become a puppet.

    The mirage didn't say anything, probably thinking that he just sighed casually.  But the Moon God gently tapped her forehead and whispered: "Abandon the darkness and turn to the light. No matter when you look back, it's never too late."

    Feeling that the curse in his body was broken, the mirage raised its head and widened its eyes.  But the man with silver hair and golden eyes had already walked into the mausoleum together with a huge gray wolf.

    She covered her forehead blankly, at a loss at the sudden "freedom", and subconsciously looked at Bai Qiuhan aside.

    "Young Masteryou, how have you been in recent years?"

    Bai Qiuhan's expression became extremely ugly when the Moon God just said that she was the only mirage in Hemo.  Seeing her talking to him now, he frowned in anger and disgust: "Is it you?"

    When he was young, he also longed for his mother and friends.

    So from the time he can remember, he had a gentle "mother" who indulged all his temper and willfulness and taught him to listen to his father's words.  So when he was a child, although his relationship with his father was not close, it was not alienated either.

    Bishama once stroked Bai Qiuhan's head and watched with a smile as he hobbled and learned to walk.

    But later he realized that it was not his mother at all, but just a mirage that transformed into the "mother" he wanted in his heart.

    That was the first time he got angry, and Bhisama took the mirage away.

    He has been lonely for a long time and wants a friend.

    Yes, he met another friend¡ª¡ª

    A friend who has a cheerful personality and tolerates his arrogance.

    ¡°It turned out that it was also a mirage.

    There was no way that Bisha Morgan would let him come into contact with his mother, and he didn't want him to have any friends at all - he was simple and rude, and even seemed to not care at all, throwing all Bai Qiuhan's wishes to a mirage.  To achieve.  Even when he questioned angrily, he said casually: "Since you don't like it, then I'll get rid of it."

    Since then, their relationship has deteriorated.

    "I thought you were dead."

    "No, no." The mirage subconsciously tightened its body under Bai Qiuhan's sharp gaze, "Master, the master said that I don't need to accompany you for the time being, so he asked me to come here"

    For a moment, Bai Qiuhan didn't know whether he should sneer because of Bishama's perfunctory treatment of him, but when he thought about it, he was too lazy to think about anything about that damn "father" anymore.

    At this time, Yuxiang received a reply from the sect.

    "Master Ziwei, Master Yuye, and Master Liuyun have led 20 disciples from each sect to your place for support."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The previous chapter modified Yuxiang¡¯s metaphor~Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    ? 1 bottle of Xiaoyao Fututu;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 133

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Could it be that they recognized Jiao Ye¡¯s Yuanyang body?

    In the chaos and haste, Yuxiang only had time to have such a thought pass through her mind, and she had no time to think about it. She could only shout to her companions beside her: "The white snake and the giant wolf are our own!"

    Moon God and Brahma were not slow to respond. Although they were seriously injured, they quickly jumped into the air and jumped onto the clouds.

    Seen from a distance, their prototypes are already as huge as hills. Now that they are closer, they are even more oppressive.  Many young disciples showed nervous expressions. I don't know if they were aware of this. When they landed in front of Yuxiang, they had already turned into human forms.

    Moon God was seriously injured. After confirming that he was out of danger, he immediately sat cross-legged on the cloud head summoned by Yu Xiang and began to close his eyes and adjust his breathing.

    Boluo quickly passed on the information they had received: "The bodies of Asuras and Rakshasa girls are extremely powerful, and ordinary powerful spells can hardly even scratch their skin. But most people don't understand spells and rely only on their bodies.  Fighting with strength and brute force, only a small number of priests have powerful spells. Bishama and I killed three priests but we were also deeply trapped in the enemy group. Fortunately, we were not in danger."

    And now it has been proved that Bishamo¡¯s mausoleum is indeed the gate connecting the Shura world. Countless magic weapons and spiritual weapons suddenly intertwined with the light, pulling the energy and causing great changes in the celestial phenomena.

    There is no doubt that a war is about to break out.

    Considering that he had the most magic weapons, he could clean the ground for his companions first, so before his companions could rush down to mix with the enemy, Yu Xiang fully opened his stored magic weapons, and first used those magic weapons with extremely large attack range.  All the big treasures were released.

    For a moment, it was like a salvo of artillery fire. Countless streams of light, thick or thin, strong or weak, were densely packed and intertwined like curtains. It was like a golden rainstorm falling in the air, or like an overwhelming barrage of bullets being shot out.  , tens of millions of talismans and magic weapons poured towards the ground, exploding into bursts of fire that left no one with a chance to open their eyes, and a huge continuous roar that made the listeners anxious and annoyed.

    It is completely severe light pollution and sound pollution.

    That scene is enough to make one¡¯s scalp numb. If one¡¯s mind is not firm enough, a strong physiological aversion to fighting can occur in an instant.

    This uninterrupted artillery fire covering the whole place lasted for several minutes. For everyone present, enduring the violent roar and fire that never stopped for a second felt like hundreds of years.

    When everything finally calmed down, many people looked at Yuxiang, who was standing on the flying sword, blowing the originally plain land into a basin with a calm expression, and unconsciously showed a look of awe.

    Among all the people present, those who are stronger than her are not as reckless as her, those who are stronger than her are not as reckless as her, and those who are stronger than her are not as reckless as her, and they do not have so many talismans and treasures!

    With all these aspects combined, Yuxiang suddenly became the strongest output.

    And the mausoleum has been bombed to the ground, not even a single broken wall was left. Everything turned into ashes and returned to dust, completely revealing a bright red magic circle.  Above the magic circle, a black light curtain stands, which is the passage.  But even with such a magnificent bombardment, there were still many people from the Shura world on the ground who survived tenaciously.

    Although there is not even one in a hundred, it is enough to screen out the strongest ones among them.

    Among them, some people were more or less injured, but one or two, except for being slightly charred, were unscathed, which shows how terrifying they are.

    The Asuras on the opposite side of the passage seemed to have no idea what kind of gunfire the compatriots who came out before had suffered. They continued to rush out of the passage with unbridled grins.

    Some people couldn't wait to explore this strange continent, while others saw the monks waiting in mid-air and chose to fight first without hesitation.

    Yuxiang said: "After as many of them as possible come out, I will catch them all again."

    Hearing this, everyone who was about to rush in for a close combat and take on the key tasks was startled: You No, do you still have inventory?  !  ?  !

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? was so massive and earth-shattering, wasn't it the full power of her full strength?  ?

    How big is your storage magic weapon?  ?  How many things are packed in!  How long can it be used?  ?

    With such support and confidence, everyone¡¯s morale is greatly boosted.  I thought it would be a tough battle, but now it seems that maybe the situation is not that critical?

    But thisUnder the light of the magic lamp, he fell into a deep sleep, and then turned into ashes in Yuxiang's hands.

    The sky turned from bright to dark, and then from dark to bright again. In the blink of an eye, they had been trapped here for an unknown number of days and nights.  All I know is that the flat land has been blasted into a basin, and now it has turned into a huge canyon.

    The injuries of Yue Shen and Buluo are gradually improving, and Yue Shen seems to be very interested in Ziwei Zhenren's worldly path.  Master Ziwei didn't have much prejudice against him, but he didn't have much prejudice against demon cultivators. When the two came and went, they often got together to talk, and exchanged ideas with each other to study the teleportation circle to see if they could find the one that was turned off here.  Method.

    Bo Luo is very interested in Fu Wuying.

    But the two of them, seemingly calm, were secretly observing Jiao Ye carefully.

    Bai Qiuhan became increasingly silent.  He often looked at the terrain on the ground that had been forcibly transformed by powerful manpower, staring at the blood-red teleportation circle and the blue faint divine light in a daze.

    Finally one day, some unusual aftermath came from the other side of the distant sky.

    Just like everyone here sacrificed magic weapons together and the spiritual energy flowed and merged in one place, causing changes in the celestial phenomena, a strong spiritual sensation seemed to have erupted on the other side of the sky.

    Zhang Ziwei keenly sensed that direction for a moment, and said with joy on his face: "Taiyi and the others have found the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation on the bottom of the sea!"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2019-11-10 23:17:11~2019-12-08 22:49:14~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw the mines: £þ¤Ø£þ, 40105156, 18242871 1;

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 110 bottles of 21733263; 80 bottles of I am the ghost little leaf; 26 bottles of the sheep; 13 bottles of Xixi, the stubborn carrot head; 10 bottles of love and delusion; 10 bottles of Slowly Faxue Road, Shui Po Tianqi 1  bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 134

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    There is still a long gap between finding the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation and destroying the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation.

    In addition, Feng Xitong has turned into a dragon. Although he has forcibly raised his cultivation level and has various hidden dangers, in any case, he has the cultivation level to overcome the tribulation period, and he is still fighting in the sea.

    The sea is the domain of dragons. This kind of creature is born with a very high affinity for water. In the past, she controlled the water spirit to hide the traces of the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Array, and countless great powers deduced divination, but they have only just broken through the obstacles she set.

    Even her not-so-complicated hidden spell is so difficult to deal with. How can the dragon in the sea be matched by ordinary monks?

    Yuxiang didn't know what the situation was on Master's side, and couldn't help but feel anxious and worried. At this moment, Master Ziwei's expression changed again, and even Fu Wuying suddenly looked towards the far end of the sky, his expression a little calmer.  He became more solemn.

    Yuxiang heard Master Ziwei unconsciously whisper: "Are you kidding"

    ?  ?

    Are there any variables?

    Her current cultivation level is not yet as insightful as Ziwei's, but in the illusion, she has at least touched the highest realm.  Even though we are currently unable to do so, we can still imitate the cat and give it a try.  Her consciousness spread out, following the faint fluctuations of spiritual energy.

    However, halfway through, Yuxiang felt a dull pain in her brain like needles. She gritted her teeth and persisted, and finally saw the billowing dark clouds¡ª¡ª

    Looking up from the sea, it seems that the sky is overturned, with dark clouds like ink and leaden clouds hanging low, while in the higher sky, rolling thunder is brewing and gathering with the force of stormy waves.

    Which immortal is casting a spell to summon thunder?

    Thunder has the effect of warding off evil spirits and destroying demons, but if you want to penetrate layers of sea water and reach the bottom of the sea, ordinary thunder methods may not be powerful enough

    unless¡­¡­

    Unless it¡¯s a thunder!  ?

    Yu Xiang suddenly remembered the way Yan He Zhenren led them to escape from the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Illusion Array, which was for him to cross the sky thunder again.

    And among the great powers today, who is the one closest to overcoming the tribulation?

    ¡ª¡ªMaster!  ?  !  ?

    This thought suddenly exploded in Yuxiang's mind. The forced diffusion of her consciousness was already a bit overwhelming, but now her thoughts were wavering and unsteady, and she was even more dizzy and nauseous.

    But she tried her best to endure it and tried her best to find Taiyi's breath.

    ¡ª¡ªIf Yuxiang¡¯s cultivation level can reach the level of overcoming the tribulation, her spiritual consciousness can be more condensed at this moment, as if she is personally present. But now, she can only distinguish it in detail like a blind person touching an elephant.

    But those powerful people already have their own body-protecting aura, so Yuxiang's spiritual consciousness approached without permission, which was a very abrupt behavior, and he was immediately attacked by defensive attacks.

    Strange but powerful auras came back, sometimes making her feel like she had hit a steel plate, sometimes making her feel like she was being wrapped and stung by countless needles, sometimes like falling into an ice cave, and sometimes like being trapped in an ice cave.  Caught in the fire

    Finally, Yuxiang was found.

    In other words, it should be that Taiyi's aura suddenly surged, as if it suddenly overflowed the world, and there was no room for Yuxiang not to notice it.

    But her heart suddenly dropped.

    Because this means that Taiyi has taken that step - the step that is about to shatter the void.

    He took the step to overcome the tribulation.

    but!  How could the Master survive the tribulation now?  ?

    Yu Xiang stayed where he was for a moment, thinking that although she had wished him good luck in overcoming the disaster before, but - how could it happen so quickly!  ?

    Is he in a good mood?  Even if he could easily digest the things about Fuling in the illusion, even if he gave up his dream of being a swordsman - but now the enemy is facing him, and with the master's temperament, he would never let go of the great master of the Shura Realm.  Leave it alone and ascend on your own.

    So he, like Yan Hezhenren, wants to use himself to trigger thunder?  ?

    Just when she thought of this, a python-like thick thunder struck down in the sky. Yuxiang's consciousness was shocked, and she was knocked back to her body. Suddenly, her eyes were filled with golden light, her ears were buzzing, and her mind was filled with excitement.  Everything seemed to have been crushed into pieces. I was dazed for a while, and then slowly regained some consciousness. However, my eyes were still white, and there were many noisy sounds in my ears, but they seemed to be coming from far, far away.  Come on, I can¡¯t really hear it at all.

    "I¡­¡­"

    She opened her mouth weakly and found that her current state was really bad - again??What do you wish for?  "

    "Is it Bai Fansenior sister?"

    "Do you know me?" Bai Fan was stunned for a moment, clapped his hands, and seemed to be quite happy and said: "Oh, it's our first time meeting you, and I don't have any gifts to give you. If you ask me anything, Shangui and I will definitely help you!"  "

    The mountain ghost stood aside and gave a low "hmm", but then frowned and said: "Your soul is damaged, as if it was injured by an extremely fierce and domineering thunder method How did you provoke such a person?  ?¡±

    "It's not a person, it's a thunder." Yuxiang didn't want to think too much about the rights and wrongs of Shangui, Bai Fan and her senior brother back then. She quickly explained the situation: "Is there a way to save my master?"  ?"

    After listening, both Bai Fan and Shan Gui looked surprised.  After a long while, Bai Fan pondered and said: "Well, it's not impossible to say what the alien demon cultivator said. If it were normal, this would be an ordinary soul-binding. It's just that Taiyi has a superb cultivation level and must be at the level of a ghost master.  The ghost cultivator needs to take action - the ghost cultivator is the strongest ghost cultivator. After cultivating to this level, he can smelt a piece of land and create a ghost world. As long as the ghost world is successfully refined, it can be sealed by heaven and earth and exempt from the law.  Overcoming the thunder tribulation Although they can only stay in the ghost realm from now on, they can only go out once on the day when the ghost gate opens, and it is difficult to ascend. But if they are willing to help, they can try it under the thunder.  But if he doesn't care there's nothing he can do."

    The mountain ghost hesitated and said: "Ghost Lords will not be summoned by ordinary magic circles like this. If you want to get their response, you must first offer a sacrifice."

    Bai Fan looked at her in a low voice, and seemed to be debating, "What about Huashan Palace Master? My relationship with her is okay. Maybe we can ask for less sacrifices."

    The mountain ghost said slowly: "The Master of Huashan was afraid of thunder when he was alive, and he is even more afraid now. It is better to find the Master of Hengshan."

    "The Master of Hengshanalthough he has a high level of cultivation, he has always cherished himself very much. It is still somewhat risky to perform the soul arresting technique in the sky thunder, and he probably won't agree."

    "Songshan Prefecture? He has always been gentle No, no, no, Songshan Prefecture has the lowest cultivation level. I'm afraid he won't be able to withstand the thunder"

    Seeing that the two of them had been discussing for a long time and were still unable to decide on the candidate, Yuxiang couldn't help but ask: "Which palace master is the strongest and most confident?"

    Shangui said: "The most certain oneof course should be Taishan Fuzun, but Taishan Fuzun rarely shows up, and he doesn't like to make friends with outsiders. He also requires the largest and heaviest sacrifices"

    "What kind of sacrifice does he want?"

    "Seven emotions and six desires, a lifetime of memories, or simply a human life, will be returned to the ghost realm of Mount Tai after death, for him to drive forever."

    "that is it?"

    "Is that just this?" Bai Fan was startled, "Our ghost world rarely communicates with your Yang world. It's normal for you, junior sister, not to understand - the seven emotions and six desires of ordinary people, if you replace one emotion or one desire, it is already a stroke of luck.  What a huge deal! And memories are precious, and in formal pawn transactions, everything is calculated based on the scene! As for the soul¡ªit¡¯s even more precious!¡±

    "It doesn't matter." Yu Xiang said anxiously: "I can. Just use myself as a sacrifice and ask the two senior sisters to help me summon the Taishan Prefecture!"

    But at this moment, someone suddenly took her hand.

    Moon God and Brahma were obviously difficult to measure against the magical realm of the monks in the Central Plains. At this moment, they appeared in the ghost realm very naturally and stood beside Yuxiang.

    Moon God looked at her and said helplessly: "You are too impatient. I haven't finished speaking yet - besides this kind of deal, there is another way."

    Yu Xiang was stunned and said: "What?"

    "Instead of asking for others, it is better to ask for yourself." Buluo continued: "As long as the body of Xuanyin and the body of Yuanyang merge into one, the most supreme power in the world will naturally be born. The world will be open and closed when you open your eyes.  How can you be afraid of a small thunder in the blink of an eye?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2019-12-08 22:49:14~2019-12-27 12:28:44~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the mines: 1 holding white;

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 50 bottles of Kasato Yunfu; 35 bottles of Feiying Yuyue; 21 bottles of Zhibai; 20 bottles of Yan and Blade Dancer; 6 bottles of chouchou; you look so beautiful in addition, Candy Xiaoxiao, Mo  2 bottles for Mr.; 1 bottle for the hopeless and stubborn Carrot Head;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 135

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Everyone knows that the current number one person in the world of cultivation, Master Yuxiang of Guanghan Peak in Shangyangmen, is engaged to Jiao Ye, the guardian elder of Yuanyang Sect.

    But no one knows when they will be able to fulfill their engagement, nor how they will fulfill it.

    Some people heard that when they first started practicing, they had a body of Yuanyang and a body of Xuanyin. They were a match made in heaven. However, in the end, they couldn't make a breakthrough. They both almost ran out of life, and they didn't see any difference.  What substantive movement.

    What¡¯s even more amazing is that since the Demon Sect¡¯s second Ten Thousand Souls Blood Formation was broken five hundred years ago, and the entire Demon Sect was uprooted, everyone knew that Yu Xiang had chosen the ruthless path.

    Logically speaking, how can a monk who practices the ruthless way have a Taoist partner?  But the engagement has always been maintained like this. Yuanyang Sect did not mention its dissolution, nor did Shangyang Sect.

    It was not until three hundred years later that Master Yuxiang gave birth to a child.

    The whole world was shocked.

    What happened?  A master of cultivating immortals actually does this trick?  Are you preparing to get married?

    But still no.

    Master Yuxiang is still her elder in Shangyangmen, and Master Jiaoye is still his elder in Yuanyang Sect, but he often goes to Shangyangmen to see her.

    People thought that maybe they had been together for a long time, but they just didn't want to leave the sect, so they kept putting it off.

    But gradually, rumors began to spread that the child had beautiful features, but he was not at all like Yu Xiang or Jiao Ye Tiao. Instead, he was handsome and handsome. He looked more like the current head of Shangyang Clan, Lian Hua.  Real person.

    For a while, people had different opinions, and they thought some shocking love triangle was going to be revealed. Finally, one of the unsolved mysteries in the world of cultivation for the past hundred years has been solved - why Master Yuxiang and Master Jiao Ye have an engagement but don't get married and don't cancel it.  ?

    ?? Could it be that Master Yuxiang is happy that his senior brother is living alone on Guanghan Peak and refuses to get married?

    Finally, a senior who had met Yuxiang¡¯s master¡ªTaiyi¡ªcame to visit him. After seeing the child¡¯s features, each of them was speechless.

    Master Henglu who went to visit took one look and was so shocked that he almost fainted.

    "Taiyi?!"

    Yes.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    That Master Taiyi is also ruthless.

    She has been madly in love for many years without any response. In the end, Master Taiyi died as a martyr, triggering a catastrophe and splitting the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation that was hidden under the sea by the demon dragon into pieces.

    It is said that Yuxiang Zhenren also abandoned love and followed in the footsteps of his master.

    But now it seems that this is not the case?  !

    If it is really ruthless, how did this child pop out?  ?

    So a new unsolved mystery emerged - did Yuxiang and her master Taiyi have a relationship back then?  Could this child be the posthumous son of Master Taiyi?  ?

    ¡­¡­

    Shangyangmen, Guanghan Peak, in the cave of the peak master, Yuxiang is sitting in the lotus heart where Master Taiyi once sat cross-legged for a long time, guarding the mountain-protecting formation.

    She had silk hair shawl, skin as white as jade, and was dressed in white clothes. Her eyes were closed with a calm expression, but she heard the sound of footsteps and walked in calmly.

    "Master."

    Yuxiang then opened her eyes and looked at the child in front of her who was now sixteen or seventeen years old.

    His features are as high-spirited as Fuling's back then, he is handsome and proud, and his body is as tall as a jade tree facing the wind. He is dressed in white, but it can suppress the white snow and make the jade jade slightly flawless.

    But Yuxiang named him Ziyi in order to remind herself that she should not treat anyone as an illusory stand-in.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough he is the pure essence body that Yuxiang gave birth to by storing Master's soul in his own body. After nourishing it for a hundred years, the soul condensed into a physical entity, but without all the memories of the past, Yuxiang just wants him to  After starting over this time, I can walk out of my own life.

    Therefore, she did not call him Fuling, nor did she call him Taiyi - but he was indeed born from Taiyi, and it is not unreasonable to regard him as his son.

    "Happy birthday." Yuxiang softened her eyebrows slightly, "I have refined some magic weapons for you and put them there. Which one do you like?"

    "Thank you, Master."

    Zi Yi behaved himself and bowed to her respectfully, but after he straightened up, his clear, mirror-like eyes only briefly glanced at the various magical weapons beside him, and then fell straight to her face.nbsp; "So, you feel relieved to leave her to Jiao Ye to take care of her? Then why did you encourage her to cancel the engagement just now?" Bishamo raised his eyebrows, his tone turned cold, and then raised his eyebrows.  He gave a sarcastic smile: "It is said that she had two ways to save you - the first way was to sacrifice her emotions, all her memories, or her own soul to the Ghost Lord; the other way was to  Become one with Jiao Ye. No one knows which one she chose, don¡¯t you think?"

    "¡­¡­boring."

    "Hahahahahaha!!!" Bishamo couldn't help laughing, "No one knows which one she chose, but"

    As soon as he said the word "but", he suddenly felt a strange movement in space thousands of miles away, causing violent tremors between heaven and earth.

    Shangyangmen is the closest sect to the place where the incident happened. Ziyi was impatient to continue chatting with the devil, so he immediately raised his flying sword and turned into a stream of light and left.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2019-12-27 12:28:44~2019-12-28 00:17:01~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Zhibai; 5 bottles of jetitae;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter VII

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yuxiang has no idea about spiritual beasts, she just wants to play around.  So he replied noncommittally: "My master said that I can't even take care of myself, let alone raise a spiritual beast."

    "This is not necessarily the case. Some spiritual beasts are mature and prudent in their actions. Maybe they will take good care of you. For example, I know that there is a kind of spiritual beast that is born to take care of people."

    "Eh. Really?" After saying this, Yuxiang really became a little interested.  Her room is always messy, and her master always thinks it looks like a doghouse. It would be great if there was a spiritual beast who had mysophobia and liked to tidy things up.

    "Is there such a spiritual beast in the west? Let's take a look while walking to the west?"

    Feng Xitong blinked, pondered for a while, and pointed deeper into the desert, "passing from here, I remember there was an oasis. After passing the oasis, more than ten miles away, there was a mountain called Shi  In Zhe Mountain, there is a spiritual beast named Meng Ji. It looks like a white leopard. It is very good at hiding. It can help its owner hide when he encounters danger.  It¡¯s good to keep at home and look after.¡±

    It¡¯s not like I like to tidy things up

    Yuxiang was not very interested in the skills of this spiritual beast, but after hearing that it looked like a white leopard, she said: "Then let's go over and have a look~"

    So the two of them released the yellow wind monster in a novel way, and then remained speechless for a while.

    "A Tong, I thinkthis spiritual beast is not very suitable for being a mount"

    "Hmmit seems so"

    They looked at each other, and then couldn't help laughing together.  But with such a small distance, there is no need to use the soul to control the sword and perform the Cloud Stepping Technique, which is just right.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The sun is so dazzling after we use the Stepping on the Clouds Technique, that when we arrived at the oasis, Yu Xiang still felt that her eyes were filled with white light, which made her extremely uncomfortable.

    She knelt down by the pool, covering her eyes and rubbing her eyes. She didn't see Feng Xitong's cold expression, looking around at something.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where the young man in purple went just now, but if he had been to the oasis, she would definitely be able to find the traces he left.

    It would be great if I could still release my spiritual consciousness

    Feng Xitong frowned and thought so.  If she could release her spiritual consciousness, all traces would not escape her eyes.  Now that her cultivation level is too low, it is very inconvenient for her to do anything she is asked to do.

    At this time, Yu Xiang, who was by the water, finally rubbed her eyes to feel more comfortable. As soon as she opened them, she screamed in horror.

    Feng Xitong quickly looked around, only to see a young man in purple clothes standing up from the water. His whole body was wet, his black hair stuck to his face, and his facial features were missing, just like a water ghost.

    Yuxiang was frightened and slammed the water bag in her hand.  "who!!"

    Feng Xitong was pleasantly surprised. She originally thought that the young man might have left long ago, but she didn't expect to meet him here.  What a pity I shouldn't have brought Yu Xiang out this time.

    She felt troubled and thought in her heart: If she was not here, she could kill him directly.

    But neither Yuxiang nor the young man noticed the hostility in her heart. He raised his hand to hold the water bag in his hand, and then used his other hand to push back the wet hair from his face, revealing the  A face that had been soaked in water became even more pale and bloodless.

    He is handsome, but his expression is cold.

    He raised his eyebrows, looked at Yuxiang, and said with a half-smile: "¡ª¡ªYou are following me?"

    "It's you!?" Yuxiang also recognized him, jumped up immediately, and said in surprise and anger: "Who is following you!? Why did you come out of the water and startle people?!"

    "It's funny! Does this water belong to your family?" The young man sneered and said disapprovingly, "I come out from wherever I like, what do you want?"

    When he said this, although Yuxiang was still shocked, after thinking about it carefully, it seemed to be the same.

    She stroked her chest and bit her lip. After her anger subsided, she couldn't help but become curious again: "What are you doing in the water?"

    The young man climbed up to the shore, glanced at her, and said angrily: "Can I take a bath?"

    "Then you are wearing clothes?"

    "You care about me, I'll be happy to take a bath with my clothes on."

    "Hey!" Yuxiang was unhappy, "I didn't recruit or mess with you, why do you have such a bad attitude?"

    "Who asked you to scare me?"

    "I'm scaring you!?" Yuxiang's eyes widened, so unconvinced, "I'm at the water's edge"She was rescued from this dilemma.

    ????????????????????????????????????? For some reason, Bai Qiuhan was originally disdainful to explain when she looked at him like this, but now he suddenly felt that it would be a big loss if he didn't explain and was misunderstood by her.

    He was unwilling to do so and said in an evil voice: "Whether you believe it or not, this is my first time going out."

    After a pause, the young man added: "I ran away secretly."

    "Escaped secretly?" Feng Xitong didn't intend to let him go just like that. She said coldly: "When members of the Yixun Cult join the religion, they will swear to the leader of the Yixun Cult that they will never apostatize. Otherwise, their souls will be destroyed."  You will be captured by him and become a puppet forever. It is precisely because of this that in the past thousand years since the Ixun sect was founded, there has never been a traitor - why can you escape?"

    Bai Qiuhan was silent for a long time this time, and then finally said: "Do you know what a soul boy is?"

    Yu Xiang shook his head and said, "What is a soul boy?"

    "Spirit children are a tradition of Ishunism. After each leader gives birth to a descendant, he must search for talented children for his children, let them serve the leader's children, and train together since they were young. Then  When the Young Master's cultivation encounters a bottleneck, the soul boy will extract all his cultivation and pour it into the Young Master's main body to help him break through smoothly. Not only that, their essence and blood will be refined into elixirs, or used as medicine guides  , the corpse will be used as a material for refining the weapon.

    Such a being does not need to swear an oath with his soul to the leader of the religion when he joins the religion.  This is because the Ixonians simply do not treat spiritual children as members of the church.  Even, they don't think the soul boy is a 'person'.  "

    It is because of such a vicious tradition that the Ishun sect has been searching for and abducting young children for many years, which has aroused the anger of the righteous people.

    It was the first time Yuxiang heard about this incident, and her eyes widened in shock, "This is too much"

    She turned to look at Feng Xitong, and said with pity: "Atong, he is not a bad person."

    But Feng Xitong did not move.

    For a moment, Yuxiang suspected that she actually didn't care about the reason, she just wanted him to die.

    But they just met twice, how could there be such a deep hatred and resentment?  Is this the so-called incompatibility between good and evil?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 chapter eight

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Just when Yuxiang didn't know how the two of them would end up, Feng Xitong's tone softened unexpectedly.

    "I don't have any other intentions." She said, "Since you are an escaped soul boy, if you are helpless, you might as well stay with us. If someone from the Ixun Cult comes to chase you, no matter what the three of you say,  , is more powerful than you alone. Not to mention that in the meantime, I can report your situation to the master, and maybe the master can find a suitable place for you."

    Seeing her relax, Yuxiang finally relaxed and breathed a long sigh of relief: "I can also tell my master!"

    Her eyes were so clear and clean, and the trust in her expression was so soft and innocent, that Bai Qiuhan subconsciously looked away when she looked over, not daring to look directly at her.

    "No need," he refused, "I am from a demon sect, and I dare not disturb your decent seniors. He might be stabbed to death by a sword as soon as he meets you, and he might even implicate you and be punished - for colluding with evil spirits.  The charges are no joke.¡±

    "But, you are also a person being persecuted by the Demon Cult," Yuxiang hurriedly advised, "and my school is very good, and it is not the kind of place where right and wrong are indifferent. Don't be afraid, I will also speak for you.  Don't look at me like this. In fact, I have a high seniority in our sect, and my master is also a very good person. He was the one who rescued me from the demon sect before, and even accepted me as a disciple. He will definitely be willing to save you too.  .¡±

    Bai Qiuhan didn't seem to adapt to this kind of enthusiastic help. He resisted a little and said: "No, I can live well by myself."

    "But," Feng Xitong said, "I think our next destination is still the same place. Even if we have to part ways in the end, let's go through this period together first."

    Bai Qiuhan disliked Feng Xitong very much, but when he looked at Yuxiang, he felt a little itchy in his heart for some reason.

    but¡­¡­

    He frowned and said: "How do you know that our next stop is still the same destination?"

    Feng Xitong smiled slightly: "If my guess is right, are you going to find Meng Ji?"

    ¡°¡­There are so many monsters in Mingsha Mountain, why are you so sure that I must find Meng Ji?¡±

    "The Yellow Wind Monster travels thousands of miles a day, but it is not suitable to be a mount. If there is a choice, no one will catch it specially just to rush. Unless - the situation is very urgent, and there are really few choices."

    The expression of the purple-clothed young man clearly revealed a lot of things, but he still said stubbornly: "Who said that I am looking for the yellow wind monster to be a mount?"

    "You are carrying the White Dragon Magic Whip. All the items I have seen on you are of ordinary quality. You must have a magic weapon and many talismans. With so many means, do you need to use the Yellow Wind Monster to defend yourself? It is not necessary.  What you are interested in is that it can travel thousands of miles in a day - but this kind of traveling of thousands of miles in a day can only be used as an emergency measure, and no one would use it unless they are running for their lives."

    Feng Xitong said calmly: "But, Huang Feng blames you for being a step too late. Then, in Mingsha Mountain, the only one who meets the condition of 'escape' is Meng Ji who is good at hiding. I'm right.  wrong?"

    "¡­¡­snort."

    Seeing that he seemed to have been talked into his mind, and the atmosphere was finally no longer so tense, Yuxiang clapped her hands quickly to calm down the atmosphere and said, "Then we just happen to be together. A Tong and I were originally planning to go find Meng Ji, but I didn't know Ling  The beast has no idea, how about we catch it together and give it to you?"

    Having said this, if you continue to refuse, it will appear that you have something in your heart and make people unhappy - Bai Qiuhan glanced at Yuxiang, feeling inexplicably unwilling to refuse her repeated attempts to stay.

    What's more, he really wants to go to Meng Ji. If Feng Xitong also brings Yuxiang with him at that time, then what's the point of refusing to go together?

    He said angrily: "Then we'd better leave now. The sooner the better."

    ¡­¡­

    The three of them sacrificed the flying sword together. Shizhe Mountain was in Mingsha Mountain, not far away. Yuxiang no longer attached to Feng Xitong's soul, but practiced the use of Ye Feishen by herself.

    Soon, they landed in an alternative "oasis".

    If you look down from the air, it is also a lush green place, not much different from the jungle shrubs in an ordinary oasis.  But when they got closer, they saw clearly that the clusters were not branches and leaves of trees, but clusters of green crystal pillars.

    The sun shines directly down, refracting the sparkling green light all over the ground, like blue water waves, it is really beautiful.

    "Wow" Yuxiang couldn't help but stretched out her hand and watched the blue ripples reflected by the crystal falling on her skin.It seemed like she had snatched something from him, and Yu Xiang suddenly became unhappy.

    She raised her chin, widened her eyes, and hummed with her eyes: I discovered that first!

    When she said this, she probably felt that she was indeed not very reasonable, or she felt that it was embarrassing to snatch things from the little girl, or she felt that this cub could not help him much. In the end, they looked at each other for a moment, and the boy  "Tsk", he turned away his eyes and waved his hand, "Forget it, forget it, I'll give it to you."

    Whenever his attitude became bad, Yuxiang couldn't help but start a fight with him, but when his attitude softened, Yuxiang couldn't help but smile at him.

    Seeing that he had given in, the girl also softened her voice and said: "I won't fight with you, so who told you to be cruel to me? I don't have any need for Meng Ji - if we can't find another Meng Ji, this  Just let me help you hold it first, okay?"

    Bai Qiuhan also really refuses to accept hard words - because he has never met anyone talking to him with such a gentle voice until now - when Yuxiang's attitude is good, he can't be bad anymore.

    He glanced at the Meng Ji cub, as if he was not used to speaking so kindly to people, and turned his face to the side, refusing to look at Yuxiang's face.

    He murmured in a low voice: "How can such a little one help me? I don't have the spare time to raise it, so forget it for you. It's just a good pet."

    When he said this, Yuxiang couldn't help but smile and rolled her eyes, "Really? Thank you!"

    She was so happy that she couldn't help lowering her eyes and lovingly touched the soft long hair of Meng Ji in her arms.  I thought to myself that Ah Tong seemed to have always been wary of him. Although he was a member of the Demon Cult, as a soul boy he did not join the Demon Cult voluntarily.

    He was willing to give me the cub. Although his tone was terrible and his expression was unhappy, but

    This move still made her feel a hint of kindness and tenderness.

    ¡­This person shouldn¡¯t be bad.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter nine

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    During this period, the Mengji cub lay silently in Yuxiang's arms, pretending to be dead. It was not until Bai Qiuhan heard Bai Qiuhan giving it to Yuxiang as a pet that it finally became anxious and opened its mouth to neigh.  But it was still young, and its neighing sound was as childish and delicate as a cat's meow. Even if it were to be considered as noise, the volume was not loud enough.

    Yuxiang thought she was uncomfortable holding it, and quickly adjusted its position. However, it thought this was an opportunity to escape and struggled desperately. Yuxiang subconsciously wanted to catch it at first, but soon  , he let go.

    Bai Qiuhan and Feng Xitong were both stunned, "Axiang?"

    Feng Xitong thought she accidentally let go, so she made a magic trick to help her imprison Meng Ji, but Yuxiang shook her head at her, "A Tong, let's let it go.  .¡±

    The cub seemed to understand her words. After landing, it stood there blankly, looking at Yu Xiang, as if on guard and hesitant, but it didn't leave.

    "Let's go." Upon seeing this, Yuxiang squatted down and said to him, "Since you are so unwilling to leave me, it means there is no fate between us. You can go home."

    The cub subconsciously took a few steps, then suddenly stopped, turned around, and stared at Yuxiang for a long time.

    When he found out that she was true to her word and really didn't intend to catch him again, he hesitated for a long time. Instead, he rushed forward again, hugged Yuxiang's ankles, and begged in human words: "Please  I beg this kind-hearted immortal to save my parents."

    Yuxiang was so frightened that she quickly took a step back. Unexpectedly, the cub wouldn't let go and was still clinging to her ankle.  Its voice was soft and soft, like that of a five or six-year-old child. At this moment, its tone was full of sadness: "My parents were captured by the demon sect. If my mother hadn't hidden me, I would have  We will also be captured The people of the Demon Cult are so scary, I heard that they will disembowel us and not even let go of our souls."

    "You are a good person, and you must be an upright disciple. My mother said that the demon sect and the upright sect are incompatible, and you will definitely not sit idly by and ignore such atrocities, right?"

    The more it spoke, the more anxious it became, almost crying, "If, if you are willing to help me rescue my parents, I, I can go with you."

    Yuxiang's eyes widened and she didn't know how to make a decision. She looked at Feng Xitong and saw that she also looked surprised, "Looking at your appearance, you are not very old, but you are already mentally enlightened.  Being able to speak human wordscould your mother be the King of Mengji?"

    The Mengji clan has the strongest concealment ability and is often a female beast. Therefore, the leader is also a female beast. It is basically a matriarchal clan, so Feng Xitong asks "mother" instead of "father".

    Meng Ji sniffed, his beautiful eyes filled with tears, and tried hard to affirm his worth: "Yes, yes, I am also a female, so my bloodline is very strong! I will be very powerful in the future!  "

    Feng Xitong was noncommittal: "Then why are you begging now?"

    Xiao Mengji¡¯s eyes stared at Bai Qiuhan who was standing aside.

    "After my mother hid me, I hid for a long time before finally escaping here. I wanted to go somewhere else to seek help, but I was too tired and fell asleep. When I woke up, I found you guys talking.  I didn't dare to say anything, but I was so hungry that I just wanted to eat something quietly"

    "I didn't expect that you would find me." Xiao Mengji was extremely frustrated. "Although you don't look like bad people, I heard from my parents that righteous people have sect patterns on their clothes. I can't find your clothes.  There were some patterns on his clothes, so he thought that he was probably not a disciple of some sect, so he would not dare to go against the demon sect. And when he saw the demon patterns on this man¡¯s clothes, he did not dare to speak easily. After he was caught, he wanted to take the opportunity to escape.  .But¡­¡­"

    It looked at Yu Xiang, mustered up the courage and said, "I think you are a good person You, have you been deceived by this demon cult monster?"

    Hearing this, Bai Qiulan, the devil from the demon sect, laughed.

    And because of the change of clothes, Meng Ji couldn't see that their sect was the blame, and Yu Xiang took the blame.

    She pinched her beloved mortal clothes and wrinkled her facial features with confusion. She didn¡¯t know if she should change them, so as not to find someone to turn to for help.

    She was not wearing sect clothes, which even led her to tell Xiao Mengji that she was a disciple of Guanghan Peak of Shangyang Sect, and when Feng Xitong was the chief disciple of Qianxing Sect, Xiao Mengji was surprised and happy, but did not dare to live or die.  Believe: "What credentials do you have!"

    Yuxiang and Feng Xitong looked at each other and had no choice but to change back into the "immortal clothes".

    &nbspdeep.  Not long after, they discovered many caves that were obviously newly excavated halfway up the mountain.

    Most of the caves should be test dug to determine the mineral veins, and have no value for exploration. However, if no one leads the way, Yuxiang and the others will probably not be able to find the real mine cave for a while, and they will definitely waste a lot of time.

    But with Xiao Mengji, they reached their destination - a unique cave entrance.

    The other caves are all opened into the mountain, but this one is dug into the ground.

    It was the first time Yuxiang saw this kind of special cave. She squatted on the ground carefully and leaned towards the entrance of the cave. She was not sure whether she should drop a stone to test the height or something.

    "This" Feng Xitong seemed a little surprised, "this structure isunique."

    When something goes wrong, there must be a monster.

    Yuxiang thought for a while and took out a jade charm given by the second senior brother from the storage bracelet.

    This is a piece of jade the size of a thumbnail, with runes engraved on it - she remembers her senior brother saying that this jade rune can detect all traps and restrictions.

    As soon as she loosened her hand, the jade talisman fell straight down. Wherever she passed, she could only see a dark cave when she looked down. Various spiritual energy movements were revealed one after another, and countless magic spells were constructed.  The formation was particularly clear in an instant.  Then as the jade talisman fell, the restrictions along the way seemed to hit the soap bubbles on the tip of the sword, and they shattered easily, returning to nothingness and calm.

    Bai Qiuhan suddenly gave Yu Xiang a strange look - the formation was originally constructed by attracting the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Generally speaking, it is necessary to find the weak point of the life gate according to the rules before it can be eliminated. Otherwise, it may cause the backlash of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.  He was attacked by an attack that was ten times and a hundred times more powerful than the one who built the magic circle.

    Therefore, the difficulty of cracking, coupled with the fact that if the crack cannot be cracked, it will be counterattacked by powerful forces, these are the most troublesome and terrifying aspects of the formation.

    It is said that "one force can defeat ten societies" and "one sword can defeat all laws", but it is precisely because of its rarity and rarity that it deserves to be praised.

    But the jade talisman thrown down by Yuxiang was obviously such a simple and crude magic weapon that could break all restrictions with absolute power.

    Even in the Demon Cult, it was a very rare and precious thing, but she threw it away so casually?

    Are all the people in Shangyangmen so rich and wealthy?  ?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yuxiang and Bai Qiuhan had no idea about this.

    Bai Qiuhan was unfamiliar with the place in Shangyangmen, so Yuxiang had a sense of responsibility as a guide and went to look for him all day long, fearing that he would be alone.  Although the words her master said made her feel very scary, if she had known about Bai Qiuhan before meeting him, she would never have dared to get close to him.  But they were already friends, so she couldn't abandon him.

    She took him to her favorite place - under the big tree next to the cliff.

    The jade xiang stimulated the spiritual power, and red flowers bloomed among the green canopy.

    She smiled and said to Bai Qiuhan: "I like it blooming very much. I saw it blooming in the first year, and I couldn't forget it. But the second year I went into seclusion and missed the flowering period. The third year, the fourth year I missed it.  It took ten years. So I couldn¡¯t help but learn to encourage it to bloom.¡±

    Bai Qiuhan stood beside her, listening to her share things about herself with him.  Even though it was just such a small and innocuous moment, he felt peaceful and gentle when he saw her looking at him with joy because of the crimson red flowers swaying in the mountain breeze.  .

    He listened quietly, and Yuxiang continued: "Later, when I came out of seclusion, if it had not bloomed yet, or had finished blooming, I would urge it to bloom like this. The third senior brother saw it and said  It's best not to disturb its natural cycle in this way. But the second brother said that it will always bloom once a year anyway, and it will bloom so many times in its life. It is no different from blooming now, it is just earlier. As long as it doesn't  It doesn't matter if you force it to overexpend too much energy and bloom again and again, causing it to wither, but give it enough time to recover."

    "I think what the third senior brother said makes sense, and what the second senior brother says also makes sense, so I went to ask the master whether it is good or bad if I urge it to bloom."

    Bai Qiuhan said: "Your master probably said that as long as you pay attention to the rules, there will be no serious problems, right?"

    Yuxiang smiled and said, "You guessed it because I'm still urging it to bloom, right?"

    She shook her head and said, "My master said, just let me be happy."

    "There is nothing wrong with respecting the cycle of seasons of things; there is nothing wrong with letting it bloom earlier if you want to see it bloom; there is nothing wrong with giving it time to recuperate; but it is right to keep letting it bloom, and spend your whole life to be gorgeous for a while, to bloom wantonly,  There is nothing wrong with being as short-lived but brilliant as a shooting star. There may be many mistakes in this world, but there are not so many right ones. It is just the choice of different people. Everyone can make their own choice."

    "Awe, carefreeness, moderation, indulgence and experience the limits of life and death No matter what I choose, there is nothing wrong, so just follow my happiness."

    After hearing this, Bai Qiuhan took a step forward and placed his hand on the trunk of the big tree.  He felt something and smiled slightly, "You chose to seal it."

    "Well, I sealed its vitality so that it could not bloom. It could only nourish the rhizome, entangle it deeply into the cliff, absorb more essence and store the power of blooming." Seeing that he guessed correctly, Jade  Xiang happily said: "In this way, it will bloom only when I want it to bloom. By then, it may have stored energy for hundreds of years. Even if it blooms for me for a whole year, I won't worry.  Withered out of energy.¡±

    "It's almost ready."

    "Have you discovered this too?" Yuxiang said with a crooked eyebrow: "My fifth and sixth senior brothers are both spirits, and my sixth brother is a stone inspired by my master. So when I discovered that this tree was about to become a spirit,  I decided to accept him as my first apprentice."

    She said with bright eyes: "I have been waiting for it to develop intelligence, and I have been thinking about what name I should give it when the time comes."

    Bai Qiuhan smiled and said, "According to your master's style, why not just call him Wang Si."

    "Bah!" Yuxiang gave him a look.  "I don't want it! Let me tell you, I really dislike my master's naming ability! He is good at everything, but his taste in naming is terrible!"

    Girls who do not know the taste, once the emotions are beginning to open, they will naturally learn how to look at the teenagers who have a good feeling.

    It¡¯s like turning stone into gold. Without such experience, some girls may appear to be extremely mature on the outside, but they are still just naive and ignorant children on the inside.

    "But if your heart is moved, even if you are still young and childish on the outside, you can grow into a graceful girl in an instant.

    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s the same with young people.

    When he saw that she disliked Taiyi, he felt inexplicably happy.

    And Yuxiang put her hands behind her back, twitching her fingers a little nervously and said: "You can also help me think of a name in the future.No one wants me to wake up.  "

    "who?"

    "She is not what you can compete with now, so you don't need to know. You only need to know I was indeed at the end of the catastrophe." Yan He whispered: "But due to some changes, I was seriously injured. Several of my  When I was in a coma, my disciples transferred the heavenly tribulation to myself for me and withstood the previous eight heavenly tribulations. But in the last heavenly tribulation, Heaven seemed to realize that I had been bullied and was particularly harsh. Several of my disciples' souls flew away.  Annihilation, and although my body has become the body of an immortal, my spiritual consciousness has collapsed and escaped, unable to wake up or move."

    "To be honest, I originally only thought about whether I could meet a decent disciple who could spread the news for me. But I found out that you are a ghost cultivator and suddenly I had a bold idea."

    "Does that mean you just let me control your body and leave?"

    "I think the disciples of Guanghan Peak in Shangyang Clan will definitely live up to my expectations. Speaking of which, who is the current master of Guanghan Peak?"

    "My master is Taiyi."

    "Ah." Yan He seemed a little surprised, "Tai Yi became the peak master of Guanghan Peak? Doesn't the position of peak master of your Shangyang Gate require you to practice the ruthless way? I remember that he was practicing the supreme swordsmanship at that time.  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 29

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yuxiang was immediately confused by his unconventional tricks, but soon she bit her lip again, trying to hold back her smile.

    But she couldn¡¯t help the corners of her lips rising, but she couldn¡¯t help but curling her eyes.

    "You" She said "you" for a long time, feeling that there was nothing about him that made people like and love him.  But just because he was so cute, Yu Xiang suddenly felt depressed again when she thought of what had just happened.  "It's so annoying, I'm so embarrassed to be seen by you."

    A girl¡¯s thoughts often turn around a thousand times, and when she thinks about it for a moment, she doesn¡¯t know how far she has wandered.

    Bai Qiuhan asked, "Huh?" in confusion, and then heard Yuxiang say: "That's it, that girl from Qinghan Peak wow, I was trained so badly by her just now."

    When she mentioned it, Bai Qiuhan suddenly felt angry again, and couldn't help but said coldly: "That kind of person just deserves a beating."

    "You can't say that. What she said is right after all." Yuxiang sighed, "Qinghanfeng has no obligation to help me in the first place. It is a courtesy to give me the alchemy furnace and so on, and it is right not to give it to me."

    "Forget it, I haven't tinkered with anything these days anyway, and I probably don't have much talent to begin with It's just such a pity, there is a hot spring in the mountain behind Qinghan Peak - I wanted to take you to play, but now I'm afraid I can't  The good news is over.¡±

    "You want to go? If you want to go, I will accompany you." Bai Qiuhan said: "What's the shame? Qinghan Peak does not belong to that woman. Does she have the right to tell other disciples of the Shangyang Gate not to do so?  Shangqing Hanfeng?"

    "Well" Yuxiang still shook her head in embarrassment: "Forget it, I feel so embarrassed."

    She paused, knowing very well that in Shangyangmen, except for a few senior brothers from Guanghan Peak who were kind to her, everyone else was more or less not close to her, and even vaguely rejected her.

    On Qinghan Peak, I am afraid that You Shuang and Feixing are not the only ones who have objections to her, so she should stop asking for trouble.

    Seeing this, Bai Qiuhan did not persist.  He didn't care about other people's eyes, but he cared about Yuxiang's thoughts and didn't want her to force herself.

    He only asked: "Then do you still want to refine elixirs? If you still want to continue refining elixirs, there is no need to go to Qinghan Peak."

    Hearing this, Yuxiang was stunned, "If we don't go to Qinghan Peak, where can we find places and things for alchemy?"

    Bai Qiuhan smiled slightly, opened his storage magic weapon again, and took out a small, exquisite, black and shiny alchemy furnace.

    Yuxiang was simply unbelievable: "Why do you have everything?"

    Bai Qiuhan smiled: "There is no way. If you go on the road alone, you have to bring a little bit of everything, just in case."

    "Then you also have medicinal materials?"

    "We have everything. You can practice whatever you want."

    Yuxiang¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Then you still follow me to Qinghan Peak?!¡±

    "Because I want to go everywhere with you." He said something extraordinary in a very normal tone: "It's either your senior brother on Guanghan Peak, or my senior brother, your senior nephew. See us together  , it¡¯s always troublesome. But I want to spend more time with you.¡±

    The journey from Guanghan Peak to Qinghan Peak is very good, it is quiet and undisturbed along the way.

    Since he has legitimate reasons to stay away from Guanghanfeng, and few people in Qinghanfeng know him, there won't be so many strange eyes.

    However, Bai Qiuhan suddenly discovered that maybe Yuxiang's life in Shangyangmen was not as good as he imagined.

    Before, he always thought that she was a carefree girl, and her senior brothers seemed to care about her so much. She must have been pampered since she was a child and was ignorant of the world.

    It turns out that she is not that proud and unapproachable, but she has always had only Feng Xitong as her friend.

    What kind of environment would allow her to meet him after going down the mountain and say that she has a second friend?

    For a moment, he couldn't help but feel a lot more dissatisfied with Guanghan Peak.  He knew very well that the reason why Yuxiang was treated differently was basically because of her master.

    But he could see her closeness and respect for Taiyi, so he did not voice such complaints.

    Yuxiang seemed very happy. She said: "We can stay at the cliff. The senior brothers all know that is my place, and they rarely come to disturb me. I am just afraid that you will always stay there with me and feel that  boring¡­¡­"

    "No." Bai Qiuhan said, "As long as I'm with you, I feel fine no matter where I am."

    These words made Yuxiang¡¯s heart skip a beat.  She looked at him, his expression was not fake, buthe didn't show any further expression.: "Is there anything going on when you go back?"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Seeing Bai Qiuhan silent, Yuxiang felt disappointed, but she didn't want him to feel embarrassed.  "Forget it, go back."

    Bai Qiuhan hesitated: "Then, am I leaving?"

    Yuxiang thought angrily, what kind of question is this? If he wants to stay, he can stay. Why should he ask her?  He asked, how did he want her to answer?  Is it possible to beg him to stay?

    She squatted on the spot and remained silent.

    Bai Qiuhan said again: "Then I'm leaving?"

    But Yuxiang turned her back to him, and suddenly felt a wave of panic and reluctance, fearing that he was really gone.  She stood up immediately and said hesitantly: "How about let's try weapon refining again?"

    Bai Qiuhan was stunned for a moment and stopped: "Okay."

    He stayed, and Yuxiang stared at him, afraid that her request would make him feel embarrassed and unwilling.

    But he didn¡¯t seem to think it was impossible.

    Yuxiang suddenly became happy, and she said: "Then what should we practice?"

    "Let's practice some small things first." Bai Qiuhan started to take out things from the storage artifact again. Seeing this, Yu Xiang quickly dug out the things he had taken in the caravan at Senior Brother's home from his storage bracelet and said  : "Let's try to enchant ordinary things first? This is the easiest!"

    Since it is very simple to attach spirits to ordinary things, the changes are not big.  At most, it can extend the service life of the item and prevent it from breaking easily.  But if the original is something like jade that has some spiritual energy in itself, then after the spirit is attached, it can also have the effect of calming the mind and even warding off evil spirits and eliminating disasters.

    Bai Qiuhan did not intend to just watch from the sidelines this time.  He took out the scimitar that Yu Xiang gave him originally from the storage instrument and said, "I want to refine this sword."

    "Ah, why?" Yuxiang thought there was something wrong with the scimitar.

    Bai Qiuhan said: "This is what you gave me. I want to keep it as long as possible."

    Yuxiang lowered her eyes and pursed her lips.

    Is she too greedy?

    Although he said it so gently, she felt it was not enough.

    This is something you can say to a friend, but she wants more than just this

    It is more, gentler, more unique, more special

    Even more different feelings.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Bai Qiuhan said at that time that it was a dragon roar.

    But if this was really the case, Yuxiang felt a chill running straight from her spine into her brain.

    ¡­No, it¡¯s impossible¡­

    How could Ah Tong kill his master?

    But the more Yuxiang thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong¡ª¡ª

    Just now in the main hall, Ah Tong was so sad, but she had said before that she hated her master, so much that she didn't even want to open her eyes and look at him

    ¡°Moreover, the dragon clan has disappeared for a long time. If Bai Qiuhan lied, how could he tell such a lie that is almost impossible for anyone to believe?

    But if she believes him, doesn¡¯t it mean that she believes that A Tong is the murderer?

    Are there any details she hasn¡¯t thought of?  Is there any misunderstanding here?

    Such a dilemma made Yuxiang completely unable to make a decision.

    She subconsciously wanted to contact the Master, but this was not the era where everyone had a mobile phone.  Her master, Taiyi, rarely goes out. Once he goes out, she can only contact him through sect communication - if she wants to use this method, she has to go to her senior brother. Only the chief disciple has this authority.

    "Sixth Brother," Yuxiang said anxiously, "I have to contact Master if I have anything to do."

    Wang San paused for a moment and then said: "I can."

    Yuxiang was stunned: "Huh?"

    "I am the heart stone. After being enlightened by the Master, I can connect with the Master's mind." Wang San said slowly: "I can connect with the Master's mind."

    When he first transformed, he was ignorant of human affairs and always wanted to connect with the master's mind. After being refused by the master time and time again, he persisted in asking for access. In the end, the master could not bear it and gave him a severe lesson.

    Since then, Wang San has understood that connecting the mind and the mind is not something that humans should take for granted.

    However, this function has always been there, but it has not been used for a long time.

    Yu Xiang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise: ¡°Is it really possible?¡±

    Wang San was not so sure and said: "I'll give it a try."

    He closed his eyes.

    Yuxiang was full of expectations, subconsciously holding her breath and waiting.

    After a while, Wang San¡¯s always cold expression finally changed slightly.  At that moment, his facial features and expression seemed to have changed into another person - even though he looked carefully, he was still the same as before. But when Wang San opened his eyes again, Yuxiang suddenly felt that it was  The master stood in front of him.

    "What's the matter?" He sighed and frowned.  "Wang San said you came to me if you have something urgent."

    Yuxiang was shocked.

    "Teacher, Master?"

    "If you have anything to say, say it quickly. I don't like the feeling of being possessed by the soul."

    "Yes, that's it!" Yuxiang quickly told what happened in the hall. Taiyi lowered his eyes and responded with "hmm" from time to time to indicate that he was listening.

    After she finished speaking, he said directly: "What do you want?"

    "I" Yuxiang looked at him for help and said, "Master, what should I do?"

    "If it's Feng Xitong's problem, what are you going to do?"

    "Then of course I can't let Qiu Han suffer the pain of Zhu Xie!"

    "Okay, you want to save him, then do you want to expose Feng Xitong?"

    ""

    "Okay, I understand. What if it is indeed Bai Qiuhan's problem?"

    ¡°¡­I¡­I don¡¯t think it¡¯s him¡­but, if it¡¯s really him, the Thousand Stars Sect wants to kill him with one blow, I¡¯ll have no problem with it. But I always feel that the Evil Exorcism Conference¡­is too much.¡±

    ¡°Then you go and let him go.¡±

    ¡°¡­???¡±

    Yu Xiang didn¡¯t realize for a moment that such an astonishing statement was a mocking remark made by her master.

    "Do what you think is right." Taiyi said very firmly, "You have no confidence or courage. Giving you confidence and courage is what I want to do as a master."

    "But -" Yuxiang couldn't adapt to such "indulgence", she said uneasily: "What if, what if I am wrong?"

    "A mistake is a mistake." Taiyi said disapprovingly: "Who can't make a mistake in this world? My disciple, Taiyi, can't even make a mistake?"

    "??" Yu Xiang couldn't laugh or cry, "Master, your logic"

    It¡¯s too arbitrary??Find him.

    When she thought that one day, there would no longer be a pair of strong arms to protect her from the wind and rain, she was sure that she would not be able to bear it without even panic.

    ¡­Maybe it¡¯s because she has always been unsure of herself.

    Taiyi discovered this very early - Yuxiang is actually very talented and well-qualified, but she grew up in an environment where all the geniuses were, and in comparison, she seemed particularly clumsy.

    "Compared with all the talented and beautiful senior brothers, I am like a small star and a bright moon. If compared with my master, I feel even more insignificant as a mote of dust."

    Even though his cultivation is already among the best in Shangyang Sect, when he goes out, he always feels that he is not as good as others.

    ¡ª¡ªShe has little contact with outsiders and has no way to determine her level.

    The day she withdrew her protection from him, she felt intense uneasiness - because she felt that she would never be able to continue living alone.

    But Taiyi doesn¡¯t think that in this world, he really can¡¯t live without anyone.

    ¡­When he comes back this time, he must pay attention to this aspect and correct this problem of hers¡­

    Let her participate in the competition within the sect After she finds out that she can easily defeat 90% of her fellow sect members, she will probably have some confidence

    Taiyi thought so and closed his eyes - he was still outside continuing to trace Wangyi's whereabouts. He couldn't come back yet and had no time to say too much.

    So when the body opened its eyes again, it was Wang San's face with fair and smooth skin and delicate and beautiful features.

    He seemed to have discovered something. He turned to look at the horizon and smiled slightly: "Junior sister, look, the sunset is setting."

    Yu Xiang took a moment to react.  She followed Wang San's gaze and turned around, only to see the setting sun like blood. Half of the red sun had disappeared behind the mountains and was floating faintly on the sea of ??clouds.

    The afterglow of the setting sun spills out, dyeing the sky and the clouds in the mountains with a gorgeous and colorful glow, and also casts a warm and ambiguous glow on everything in the world.

    Children who are playing outside will want to go home, prodigal sons who are traveling abroad will drink with this, and those who are concerned will miss the distance

    Sunset is not originally a positive thing. Yuxiang doesn¡¯t know why, but looking at such a magnificent scenery, she feels joy and tranquility in her heart.

    "gorgeous¡­¡­"

    The sun sets, and tomorrow is a new day, full of hope and infinite possibilities.

    And this hope and possibility were brought to her by Master.

    He is her sun.

    As long as he is around, she is not afraid of any darkness.  Because she knew that even if any suffering befell her, it would be temporary.

    It¡¯s like a temporary night.

    As long as Master is still here, just like the sun will always rise again, he can solve all problems, just like day will always dispel the night.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The rigidly transformed little stone: requesting connection

    Taiyi [Indifference]: Refuse.

    The rigidly transformed little stone: requesting connection

    Taiyi [Indifference x2]: Refuse.

    The hardened little stone:?  ?  ?

    The rigidly transformed little stone: requesting connection

    The rigidly transformed little stone: requesting connection

    The rigidly transformed little stone: requesting connection

    Taiyi:[Anger](Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 43

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The young master came to inspect the work.

    After the news broke in Mingsha Mountain, as the person directly responsible, Patriarch Zhuye was under a lot of pressure.

    He had a headache and arranged for the thousands of goblins and ghosts under his command to start cleaning the mine tunnels, sorting out the "cave contents", and planning a special tour route for leaders, which added an unknown amount of extra work.

    He complained privately: "Why did the little master run out?"

    Many of the demon sect¡¯s monsters were initially raised by the demon sect¡¯s leader and were called masters. As the son of the demon sect¡¯s leader, Bai Qiuhan was naturally the ¡°little master¡±.

    Although Patriarch Zhuye later joined the Demon Sect, he was ambitious and received a lot of support from the leader of the Demon Sect, and his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, so he became even more determined.

    He is now deeply trusted and able to manage the Mingsha Mountain Mine, but after all, he is not a direct descendant, so he is even more concerned about it.

    As his deputy, Jianzhu guessed: "Maybe the leader has finally convinced him to manage the affairs of the church?"

    The ancestor of Zhuye rubbed the root of his nose and almost had no choice but to choose the fabric suitable for laying at the feet of the "little master" and the various jewelry suitable for appearing in front of his eyes.

    He asked doubtfully: "Is it Mingsha Mountain when you come up?"

    No matter how much you pamper me, it¡¯s still a bit of a stunt, right?

    "Anyway, the overall situation has been decided." Jianzhu had some other opinions, "It's okay to leave the final finishing work to the little master - what a great reputation. After the completion, the little master will become famous all over the world.  ¡±

    Thinking about it this way, it seems to be true - when the magic circle is successful and the Shura realm is opened, such a great achievement will be enough to make the "little master" instantly become the "big devil" second only to his father.

    So the ancestor of Zhuye no longer had any doubts and began to concentrate on planning and designing so that he could leave a deep impression on his future "master".  On the tour route, he urgently mobilized a large number of deep-sea pearls, and one of them was embedded three steps apart. It was like stars in the night, so bright and bright that even in the darkest mine tunnel, every detail must be visible.

    On the rough and exposed rock wall, layers of silk gauze like Xiu Qingyun hang between the pearls, decorated with agate, gems, crystals and pearls.

    Under the reflection of pearl light, everything is luxurious and incomparable.  In an instant, the rough and crude feeling in the mine was transformed into an exotic atmosphere.

    More silk yarn is spread on the ground, floating and surging, as if walking on the waves.

    This is a silk yarn woven by the sharks, worth thousands of gold.

    It is as thin as a cicada's wing, as soft as a fibrous cloud, so tough that it is difficult to break with a sword, and it is smooth and delicate to the touch. It is as white and smooth as jade, as frosty and snowy as the moonlight. It repels poisonous insects and does not stick to dirt, and it has the power of purification.  Walking on it, you will feel at peace.

    Bai Qiuhan had been to the Mingsha Mountain mine once before. He knew exactly what it looked like at that time. However, this time he set foot in the mine again. He was stunned for a long time at the appearance of the mine, and he couldn't recover for a moment.  .

    He looked at Ancestor Zhuye who was waiting at the entrance of the mine with his head lowered. He twitched the corner of his mouth and said with a half-smile, "Thank you for your trouble, Ancestor."

    Ancestor Zhuye quickly said humbly: "Where is it"

    "In such a short period of time, a cave that was originally ordinary could become so brilliant. I must have wasted a lot of effort, right?"

    "It's nothing important," Zhuye Ancestor grinned happily, "As long as I can make my little master happy, my subordinates will die without mercy."

    "Oh -" Seeing that he still didn't recognize his voice, Bai Qiuhan lengthened his voice and tilted his head, "Why do you have to be so humble, ancestor? A few days ago, I was able to save a small life by relying on my ancestor's noble hand.  Woolen cloth."

    As soon as these hidden words came out, the atmosphere suddenly became extremely dangerous and subtle.  After hearing Bai Qiuhan's words, everyone knew that the ancestor Zhuye had actually taken action against the young leader?  This is a serious crime of disrespect and even apostasy.

    The ancestor who cut bamboos and leaves suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.  The elders in the city followed Bai Qiuhan and protected him. Hearing this, he was also surprised and asked: "Young Master? Is there any misunderstanding in this?"

    "Misunderstanding?" Bai Qiuhan chuckled and said, "Ancestor, why don't you look up at me?"

    Hearing this, Ancestor Zhuye finally plucked up the courage and looked up at Bai Qiuhan tremblingly.  When he saw the slender figure in purple, he suddenly felt as if he had been hit hard, his eyes widened suddenly, and he was almost speechless: "Youyou!"

    Bai Qiuhan said with satisfaction, "Very good, it seems that the ancestor still remembers me."

    ¡­¡­

    Shangyangmen and Qianxing?, everything in the array will become a sacrifice, and the situation is critical.  "

    Seeing this, Yuxiang's eyes widened, and before she could take a breath, she saw another paragraph below: "Also, after I returned to the Yixun Cult, I found that there was no way to get in touch with you again.  I have no choice but to make this decision to find an excuse to get close to Guanghan Peak. I know you may still regard Feng Xitong as a friend, so don't be angry about the marriage proposal, I don't mean any harm."

    ¡°¡ª¡ªAlthough the situation is so critical, I still miss you very much If something cannot be done and cannot be stopped, I will rush to you immediately.

    If I want to die, I must die with you.  "

    These words made Yuxiang's heart suddenly soften, and then there was a soreness that made her limbs numb. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she thought about how he could hear her when he was thousands of miles away.  your thoughts?

    The girl was stunned for a moment, and finally put away the letter as if she had not seen the last paragraph, and said to Lan: "Ithank him for me."

    She touched Lan¡¯s head, but the words on the letter still lingered in her heart. This made the girl bite her lip and collect herself before turning around and calling to the open space behind her: "Sixth Senior Brother!"

    There were rocks everywhere on the cliff. Wang San came out in response, his expression gentle and quiet.

    Yuxiang tried her best to calm down and said seriously: "I have to contact Master."

    Although she has never seen how terrifying the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation was thousands of years ago, just like one does not need personal experience to understand the horror of a nuclear bomb, she knows that if the Demon Sect really succeeds this time, the consequences will be disastrous.

    She must report this matter to her master and the sect as soon as possible so that everyone can respond.

    Wang San¡¯s eyes paused on Lan, but he closed his eyes again without saying anything.

    Many times, he seems to know everything, but he won¡¯t say or ask anything.

    It¡¯s trustworthy and trustworthy.

    So when Wang San opened his eyes again, Taiyi's soul came into his body again.

    He frowned slightly and said, "What's the matter?"

    Yuxiang quickly repeated what Bai Qiuhan told her. At the end, she said carefully: "Master, what should we do?"

    "Why are you panicking?" After hearing the news, which seemed like the end of the world was about to come, Taiyi remained calm as always, showing no signs of panic, "It's not a big problem."

    "But the Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation is almost completed," Yuxiang said in surprise: "Isn't it a big problem??"

    "The problem is not big, so there is no need to panic. The problem is big, and there is no point in panicking." Taiyi said indifferently: "Go and tell the leader this news - did Bai Qiuhan tell you? Just say that I was the one who discovered it outside.  Yes, the leader will not doubt you."

    Yuxiang said worriedly: "What about you, Master?"

    ¡°Where the enemy is, Wangyi is also there,¡± Taiyi¡¯s tone was so natural, as if he was saying that when the sun rises, the moon will set. ¡°Of course I want to go there too.¡±

    Yuxiang suddenly became even more panicked: "Are you alone?"

    "What if?" Taiyi raised his eyebrows and asked in confusion.

    His brows and eyes were as cold and hard as the eternal ice and snow on the mountaintops. He moved forward as if he never knew how to retreat: "I am alone, that's enough."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Regarding the song Qiu Han sang to Yu Xiang in the pendant, you can refer to the lyrics of "life is like a boat".  The ending theme of "Death".  It sounds good~~ Although this is a fairy tale, the songs are in English and Japanese, but anyway, Xiaobai is a foreign mixed race [no].  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 45

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yuxiang¡¯s mind suddenly thought of nothing.

    Her body was faster than her thoughts. The Qingyue Sword instantly turned into a moon-white light and followed the red light. Lu Yuanheng said anxiously behind him: "Yuxiang!! Come back!!!"

    ????????????? However, his body is tied to the magic circle, and he cannot leave the circle. Otherwise, if the magic circle collapses, the safety of several other disciples will be ignored.  Even Wang San, who favored Yuxiang the most, was pale, but unmoved, and his mind was unwavering - but he stared at Lu Yuanheng closely, his eyes showing a biting urgency.

    Lu Yuanheng's mind was racing, and he quickly activated his magic weapon - the roc with its wings folded suddenly thrust its head towards the sword light and pecked it down, but the huge beak was unable to hook Yuxiang in time.

    I saw her rushing towards the red light, slamming the unsuspecting Henglu behind her. At this moment, her eldest disciple Shao Yan arrived in time and grabbed her master.  When the Qianxing Sect ascended to the Shangyang Gate, Shao Yan knew that it was inconvenient for him to stay, so he said goodbye and returned to the sect.

    He tried to save Yu Xiang, but saw that the sword light did not stop and flew straight into a piece of gray smoke.

    Countless cries and wailings suddenly rushed into my mind. The seven emotions and six desires, the eight sufferings of the world, the ups and downs, the bitterness and the bitterness, covered my head and face, and poured water on me.

    After practicing for hundreds of years, he was born without dirt. Suddenly, he turned into nothing and fell back into the world of mortals. There was no way to avoid it.

    Those whistling, shrill, lingering wind sounds penetrate into the ears and stay in the heart, but they are innocent, ignorant, sinister, joyful, angry, hateful, vicious, resentful, confident, and arrogant.  All beings murmured.

    They are all complaining, crying, lamenting, or roaring about their unwillingness and regret, indignating about the injustice and darkness of the world, complaining about the cruelty and cruelty of others, and pitying their own innocence and misery.

    These invisible sounds seemed to have turned into tangible nooses, clinging to Yuxiang's throat and heart, and began to shrink layer by layer, trying to strangle her tightly.

    She could no longer control the Qingyue Sword, but it took her care of itself and still rushed forward without hesitation¡ª¡ª

    It has Taiyi¡¯s spiritual power attached to it because it has just been re-refined by him.

    It can find him!

    However, Yuxiang, who had lost all her cultivation, could hardly breathe. She almost fell off the Qingyue Sword. It was only with her last obsession that she gritted her teeth and maintained her soul on the spiritual sword.  .

    But the last bit of strength was about to disappear. Just when her entire body was completely polluted and she could no longer operate the "Ye Fei Shen", the Qingyue Sword suddenly retracted from the sea of ????consciousness, and Yu Xiang was completely intact.  Chaos, the sense of space and time disappeared at the same time. In the confusion, she suddenly fell forward and fell on a person¡ª¡ª

    There was a low gasping sound all around.

    ?

    Yuxiang fainted for a while, then slowly came back to her senses, and gradually felt her body again.

    She raised her hand somewhat unsteadily and pressed her forehead first to relieve the pain, nausea and dizziness. After she felt better, she turned pale and held down the other person's arm to stabilize her body.  , staggered a few steps back.

    Yu Xiang calmed down and looked up - she saw an extremely strange but vaguely familiar young man appearing in front of her at some point.

    His black hair is tied up and slightly messy. The tail of his hair hangs down to the back of his neck. His skin color is slightly darker, his eyebrows are handsome, and his temperament is sharp. He is dressed in a coarse cloth short coat, and he seems to be dressed like a hunter in the mountains. He is so heroic and makes people subconsciously not want to get close to him.

    They were standing together on the thousand steps in front of the Shangyangmen Mountain. There were more than a dozen young people sitting, standing or lying in front of them, all looking towards them.

    Yu Xiang was still in a daze. She instinctively looked around and found that the men and women present were all young, about thirteen or fourteen years old, and almost all of them were wearing gold, silver, silk, and satin.  Wealth means wealth.

    In comparison, only the young man just now looked quite shabby, which made him look particularly eye-catching and different.

    She stood behind him. At this moment, he turned to look at her, glanced at her with an indifferent expression, then turned his head again and walked away.

    Seeing her standing there, seemingly stunned, a girl in a blue skirt hesitated, walked towards Yuxiang, and said softly: "Don't take it to heart, you didn't mean it."

    "?" Yuxiang looked at her blankly.

    "Who would have thought that you would pass the trial at the same time, right?"Harsh, all the disciples here are living a hard life I have asked about it, and it is best for us female disciples to go to Qinghan Peak. I heard that there is a hot spring behind Qinghan Peak. After taking a bath, your skin will be like gel If it was caused by me  Immortal fate is not from Chunhan Peak, so I will go to Qinghan Peak!  Yuxiang, which immortal selected you and brought you here?  Where are you going in the future?  "

    "I" Yuxiang didn't know how to react to the situation in front of her, she said blankly: "I, I"

    She paused and said, "Thank you, but I still have to go."

    She thanked Fu Jiao and ran to the boy again.

    Fu Jiao¡¯s eyes widened and she tilted her head, but because Yuxiang made a clear decision, she didn¡¯t pursue him anymore and just looked puzzled.

    A friend from Donghai came up and asked, "Have they known each other before?"

    Fu Jiao said doubtfully: "No, she really didn't seem to know him just now, so I wanted to help her."

    "Forget it, don't worry about it, she will go there by herself."

    "Is it because Wang Jing's place has very strict etiquette?" Fu Jiao still couldn't figure it out, "She accidentally touched him and she agreed to marry him? Wow, it's scarier than our Donghai."

    ¡­¡­

    "My name is Yuxiang."

    But Yuxiang didn¡¯t care about everything around her.  She only had eyes for the boy in front of her, so her voice was trembling when she opened her mouth to introduce herself to the boy.

    The young man frowned.

    Yuxiang mustered up her courage and asked: "Youwhat is your name?"

    The young man¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly.

    He said boredly: "You are so annoying."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of sister, 7 bottles of reverse position, 1 bottle of Lilith, 1 bottle of 24541449

    Thank you very much for your support to me~ Today is also a day for Master to be an orphan~ (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 47

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The matter of Xuanyin's body should not be publicized.  So Minghan didn't make it clear in public, but she and Yulou had been in the same school for many years and had a tacit understanding.  Since she said he would not regret it, he stopped speaking against her.

    Seeing this, Yuxiang became even more certain that all of this was an illusion built based on Taiyi's consciousness.  Because the elders neither doubted her origins nor questioned her physique, nor did they ask more about her origins, they just allowed her to stay.

    ¡°If the Shangyang Gate in reality was so easy to enter with almost no warning, it would probably have been destroyed a thousand and eight hundred times.

    But now, she is extremely lucky that she can stay so smoothly.

    And this time, Yulou only accepted two disciples - Taiyi, who is not called Taiyi now, and Yuxiang.

    He didn¡¯t ask Taiyi¡¯s name, as he probably already knew it, so he just turned around, looked at Yuxiang, and said coldly: ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Fortunately, having lived on Guanghan Peak all year round, Yuxiang has become very accustomed to this "cold" temperament.

    She answered obediently but not timidly: "Yuxiang."

    This name is very similar to his.  But Yulou didn't even move his brows, and still said indifferently: "Where's the last name?"

    Yuxiang paused for a moment before she realized which surname she should give at this time: "Fan."

    "Fan Yuxiang." Yulou nodded, without tracing which Fan family it was, and continued: "Guanghanfeng has strict sect rules, difficult cultivation, and men and women are treated equally. If you can't stand it, there is no need to force it. It's better to raise it as early as possible.  Waste of your and my time.¡±

    "Disciples must devote themselves to cultivation and never let Master down."

    While Yuxiang expressed her determination, she couldn't help but complain silently in her heart.

    Didn¡¯t you say before that you wouldn¡¯t accept female disciples?

    But she knew that Guanghan Peak had never actually had a rule against accepting female disciples, but it all depended on the peak master's personal wishes.

    Yulou obviously feels that the female disciple is troublesome and may not be able to bear the hardship.  And Taiyiperhaps he inherited this habit from his master, or did he feel irritable because he had been entangled with too many women?

    But no matter what, Yu Xiang found that she was the only female disciple on Guanghan Peak twice in a row.

    After Yulou brought them to Guanghan Peak, his chief disciple came to greet him - a person of his status would generally not teach in person unless he was a particularly valued disciple.

    "Take them to the place where they live to settle down first." Yulou looked at his eldest apprentice, and after giving the command majestically, he stared at Yuxiang and said: "You will have to get up at dawn tomorrow for morning classes. Your eldest brother will teach you the basics.  The method of breathing in and out. Remember? If you are late or absent, I will never tolerate it."

    Taiyi said nothing.  Yuxiang nodded obediently and said on his behalf: "Don't worry, Master, we have all remembered it."

    Their eldest brother then came forward with a smile, bowed to the Jade Tower, and motioned for them to follow him.

    Another acquaintance.

    Yu Xiang recognized him at a glance. This senior brother was the later head of Shangyang Clan.

    Everyone in the sect calls him Sect Leader. He may never call him his Taoist name once in his life, but Yuxiang still remembers it - Wude.

    The head is the son of the previous head, Master Wantong. These days, cultivators are just like people in the mortal world. Families will also marry each other. When they reach a certain age, they will marry and have children.  Many monks are related to each other by blood.

    Therefore, he looks very similar to Master Wantong - the same baby face, his eyes curve into crescents when he smiles, and even two pear dimples. He looks soft-tempered, amiable, innocent, and  cute.

    But his nickname is Wu De, and his nickname is "Îä", which is enough to prove that his force value is by no means as harmless as it seems on the outside.

    As the chief disciple of Guanghan Peak, before Taiyi grew up, he was the sharpest sword in Shangyang Clan.

    Wude's reputation is so powerful that people who have never seen him often describe him as a tall and strong man who is nine feet tall and nine feet wide. He is good at using a big sword.  He raised the knife and dropped it with a ferocious expression, just like chopping melons and vegetables.  It makes people dumbfounded.

    ¡ª¡ªBut when it comes to dealing with his fellow disciples, Wude is indeed as good-tempered as he seems.

    He said apologetically: "There have been no female disciples on Guanghan Peak for a long time. If we live with other junior disciples, it will inevitably be inconvenient. I arranged that the junior disciples' house will not be disturbed by others, but it is a bit far away from the way down the mountain. During morning classes,  Well, maybe I have to trouble my junior sisterAfter picking it up, she found out that Wang Er and Wang San were named by Tai Yi. She was afraid that she would be called Wang Si in the future, so she quickly made up a name for herself.

    ¡­However, that is not just a random inference.

    Yu Xiang slowly explained: "Jade is a beautiful stone. When worn on the body, it will be infected with the same temperature as the body temperature If you recognize the owner, sometimes the jade suddenly breaks, which will prevent the owner from a disaster Xiang,  It¡¯s Xiang from ¡®Xiangyi Daozhong¡¯. Do you know ¡®Xiangyi Daozhong¡¯?¡±

    Fuling shook his head.

    "It's the name of a poem." Yuxiang said with a smile, "The flying flowers on both sides of the bank are shining red, and the wind is half a day on the hundred-mile elm embankment. I lie down and look at the clouds in the sky without moving, and I don't know that the clouds are all east of me."

    "I love so much."

    Looking at her bright eyes, Fuling didn't know what to say - he couldn't understand the few lines of poetry she said later, so he said "hmm" in a prolonged voice.  It just sounded like he didn't care, full of perfunctory and coldness.

    Fortunately, Yuxiang didn't care.

    She looked at him, her eyes originally full of joy, but then slowly overflowed with melancholy, and she couldn't help but sigh softly.

    "Shall I call you tomorrow? We can go to morning class together."

    Fuling was noncommittal.  Yuxiang laughed again and said, "Then, I'll call you tomorrow!"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The leader finally has a nameThank you to the little angels for voting for me to be the king~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: wllll 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: I am the ghost little leaf 39 bottles

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 48

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The night passed quickly.  It was so fast that Yuxiang thought that she just closed her eyes, and a glimmer of dawn had already appeared outside.

    This may reflect from the side - Master must have been particularly looking forward to embarking on the path of cultivation, right?

    She quickly changed her clothes and went out to find Fuling, fearing that she would be late on the first day and be disliked by her master.

    Fortunately, she was quite familiar with Guanghan Peak, otherwise she might not be able to find the right path in this dark mountain with her mortal body now. Yu Xiang successfully arrived outside Fuling's house and knocked on the other party's door.  There was just a knock on the door, and the door opened.

    The moment she saw him, Yuxiang couldn't help but reveal a bright smile on her face.

    But after seeing his attire clearly, the smile froze, and suddenly turned into a look of amusement and helplessness that couldn't bear to be looked at - Fuling simply and roughly put the Guanghan Peak disciple's robe on him  The Orion clothes I wore yesterday were tied very crudely, and the skirt was not neat at all. It was skewed and twisted, which was really unsightly.

    But he still had messy hair and never wore a hair crown.  With this appearance, no matter how amazing he looks, he can only be a "sharp brother" with a bad mind, but he doesn't look like an extraordinary immortal king at all.

    Fuling didn't realize there was anything wrong with this. He stood at the door and was about to go out, but Yuxiang stood in front of him, dumbfounded and said: "MasterSenior Brother Fuling, you can't go out like this."

    She lowered her voice to avoid accidentally hurting the other person's sensitive self-esteem and said: "This is not how clothes are worn"

    Her appearance in this world is fixed at seventeen or eighteen years old, but the boy in front of her is only fifteen years old at most, has not fully grown up, and is even a little shorter than her.

    But she really couldn't call him "junior brother".  She was afraid that the master would settle the accounts later and would beat her to death for taking too much advantage.

    Fuling said: "Where can't it work?"

    Hearing this, Yuxiang let out a long sigh. For a moment, she felt as if she was a grown-up child taking care of her parents suffering from Alzheimer's disease.

    She glanced at the sky and hinted to Fuling: "It's still early I'll help you sort it out, okay?"

    Fuling lowered his head and looked at his own clothes, then at Yuxiang's clothes, and frowned, showing a trace of doubt.

    He obviously saw the difference, but he didn't know how the difference was caused.

    "Okay." He agreed with some reluctance.

    So the gleam of dawn on the horizon seemed to have stagnated.

    The house is fully equipped with daily necessities, and there is even a basin of hot water.  Yuxiang pressed Fuling in front of the mirror and untied his messy and tangled ponytail.

    With her long, thick black hair hanging down, Yuxiang held a comb and looked at his cold but ignorant face in the mirror, and couldn't help but sigh lovingly.

    She carefully and gently used the wooden comb to comb his long hair. Her technique was not very skillful, but she still remembered how to hold it up.  The girl's soft white fingers pushed his long, frizzy hair back from his forehead and temples, holding it in place with one hand. She bent down, leaned over his shoulder, and reached out to pick up the hair crown from the table.

    Her chest touched his shoulder lightly for a moment. The unfamiliar softness made Fuling glance at her, but he saw that she didn't seem to notice this, and just fixed the hair crown on his bun seriously.  Okay, then insert a hosta.

    Just by changing his hairstyle, his whole person's energy and spirit suddenly changed.

    His hair, all tied up, completely revealed his handsome face, and his whole person looked clean and handsome.

    Yuxiang stared at him in the mirror for a long time, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong, she smiled with satisfaction.

    "I'm just saying"

    She happily said to herself: "My master is the most beautiful"

    The girl walked around from behind him like a bird, "Come on, stand up."

    Fuling stood up and saw her beginning to take off his robe, then put it on his arm.

    However, she was very familiar with Guang Hanfeng's clothes, but she was troubled by his hunter clothes.

    "Thishow do you wear this clothes?" Yuxiang circled Fuling several times, still at a loss and unable to figure out how to solve it.  "division¡­¡­"

    She habitually wanted to call Master again, but she stopped the car in time again, and changed her words with difficulty: "Brother, you can solve it yourself."

    Fuling glanced at her?I can't make it to my morning class.  "

    She took Fuling with familiarity to the mountainside of Guanghan Peak, which was later the place where the second-generation disciples practiced. But at this moment, there seemed to be no second-generation disciples on Guanghan Peak - their senior brother Wu De had not yet recovered.  Disciple, let alone a few others.

    Fortunately, although it took them a long time to change clothes, they were still not late.  When Wude saw them coming together, he raised his eyebrows slightly, but said nothing.

    He began to teach the most basic breathing and breathing techniques.  Fuling was probably gifted, but Yuxiang had practiced it once a long time ago and was extremely familiar with it.  The progress of the two of them advanced by leaps and bounds, and they were far ahead of their fellow students.

    ¡ª¡ªYu Xiang¡¯s progress is even higher than that of Fuling.  Occasionally, you can also give him some pointers on some problems he encounters in his cultivation.

    Many of those experiences were told to her by her master.  At this moment, she gave it all back to him.

    Soon, not only Guanghan Peak, but also several other branch peaks knew that the two disciples Guanghan Peak had accepted this time, a man and a woman, were almost inseparable.

    To be more precise - no matter where Fuling is, Fan Yuxiang will always be by his side.

    What happened to them in the entrance square spread out at some point. Gradually, Yuxiang felt people looking at her again, that familiar look full of sympathy and compassion

    "The daughter who was taught by the Fan family must be a big family with a clean and upright family. It's a pity that such a young lady has to commit herself to such a gangster."

    "There was nothing I could do. So many people saw it, in broad daylight, in full view of the public, and they were physically intimate. Who else would marry her? Although Fuling was born in a humble family, at least he was good-looking and tall  If she gets married, she will become the founder of another family in the future."

    Such rumors became more and more intense, and finally even reached the ears of the person involved.  Yuxiang, who has been looked at with similar eyes since she was a child, said she has adapted well and has no problems.  Fuling, on the other hand, didn't even blink his eyebrows.

    He just asked Yu Xiang: "What does marriage mean?"

    Later, this rumor even alarmed Yulou. After the master of Guanghan Peak became furious, at least no one on Guanghan Peak dared to mention this matter anymore.

    In fact, Yuxiang is more concerned about another thing than such rumors - she has been killing the red dragon for a long time, but now she has lost all her cultivation, and her long-lost aunt - comes again after a hundred years.  .

    But this is not normal.  Because Yuxiang has spent several months in the fantasy world, there is no reason why her aunt doesn¡¯t come every month!

    unless¡­¡­

    If all the settings in this illusion come from the master¡¯s consciousness, then he obviously lacks basic knowledge about women¡¯s physiology

    Could it be that he thinks that a female aunt comes not once a month but from time to time?  ?  Even if her master was not a womanizer, after she entered the school and before killing the red dragon, he was mostly in seclusion and would not care about similar things - but shouldn't this be common sense!  ?

    ¡­Well, Shangyangmen probably won¡¯t teach similar common sense either¡­

    ¡°Perhaps what she thought was common sense was, to Master, a secret that could not be more remote

    Ah, woman, your name is mystery.

    Senior brother Wu De, who always likes to be serious and serious, was a little stunned by this situation. There were no female disciples on Guanghan Peak before, and he had never dealt with a similar situation.  There was no precedent, and he had no experience. For a while, he could only ask: "What are junior sisters going to do?"

    "I want to take a break from morning classes and rest in the house for a while"

    Wude nodded and asked with concern: "Do you just want to rest? Do you want to take some medicine?"

    "That's not necessarythank you, senior brother."

    So for the first time, when the first ray of dawn appeared on the horizon, Fuling opened his eyes early, waiting for the knock on the door that would always come as promised, but he never got it.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [bazooka]: 1 sunny

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: I gave you 30 bottles of Sanming Xiaoxin, 1 bottle of Coix, 1 bottle of Wuqi, and 1 bottle of Fireworks Dream

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 50

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yuxiang knew that her master had always been a rather willful and egotistical person.  No matter how sincere the advice of others is, to him it is probably just: "Even if what you say is right, so what?"

    He only does what he thinks is right.

    This is how Taiyi Zhenren of later generations behaved. His status and reputation were there, and no one dared to object.  But at this time, he was just an ordinary disciple on Guanghan Peak.

    Wude reminded him several times, but after seeing that he didn¡¯t take it to heart, he said no more.  The consequence of this was that Fuling grew up slowly and began to age gradually.

    This is something Yuxiang has never thought about before - the master will also be the youngest?

    In my memory, he has always been magnificent, proud and cool, like an eternal flower, fixing the years at the most beautiful and prosperous age.

    However, if he was once a humble person, a jade covered in dust, and was young and naive, then there seems to be nothing wrong with aging and vicissitudes.

    When Yuxiang saw the first wrinkles appear on his face and the first silver strands appeared in his hair, he was just startled for a moment, and then quickly accepted this setting.

    She doesn¡¯t know why the master is so obsessed with swordsmanship that he has been reluctant to realize it, but she believes that it¡¯s not that he can¡¯t, but just that he doesn¡¯t want to.

    His future achievements will never be limited to this. Therefore, she does not advise anything. She just often goes to Chunhan Peak to obtain some elixirs for him to prolong his life and strengthen his body. This is a good idea for cultivators.  It was an extremely low-level and useless thing, but for Fuling, who was still a mortal, it was already a rare panacea.

    His current appearance cannot be compared with that of a cultivator who remains eternally youthful, but for mortals, time is already a very favorable treatment.

    The old man in his seventies or eighties still looks energetic. Except for some signs of silver hair showing, his appearance is as young as that of thirty or forty years old.

    Although the skin around his eyebrows and eyes are showing signs of age, his eyes have always been clear and bright, showing no sign of slowness or fatigue. He is as pure and focused as a young man, without any confusion.

    He and Yuxiang stood together, they looked like siblings at first, then like brothers and sisters, but now they look like father and daughter.

    When they were like brother and sister, others began to speculate when Yuxiang would leave Fuling, but now when they are almost like grandfather and grandson, they are still inseparable.

    People have an instinctive yearning and longing for eternity, and undying love is even more awe-inspiring.

    Nowadays, no one is waiting to see Yuxiang and Fuling separate like a joke. Even if they are, they only watch silently in their hearts, but no longer say it out loud - because I don¡¯t know when, they seem to have become people¡¯s hearts.  Some kind of symbol - people began to hope that they could last forever and never be separated.

    Many people even couldn't help but rushed to Fuling and said dissatisfied to him: "Even if it's for Yuxiang, you have to work hard, right? What do you look like now!?"

    "Don't you feel ashamed for wasting time all day long? In order to take care of you, Yuxiang didn't even dare to enter meditation!"

    "Why are you so selfish? Have you never considered Yuxiang?"

    Thanks to them, Fuling's temper became even worse when facing strangers.  Yuxiang had no choice but to come forward to smooth things over and persuade these "well-meaning people" who were "fighting the injustice" for her to leave, lest her master would just draw his sword if he disagreed with her and was too lazy to say more.

    Yuxiang knew how terrifying his sword was. Even if Fuling had no cultivation at this moment, she didn't think he would lose¡ª¡ª

    Anyone who has seen him practice swordsmanship or seen the sword he wields must not believe or imagine that he will fail.

    However, no one in Shangyangmen is afraid of his sword now.

    In their eyes, no matter how exquisite Fuling's swordsmanship is, he is just an "ordinary man" who doesn't know how to make progress.

    ????????????????? If you don¡¯t take the road to immortality and hold a broken iron sword all day long, what else is it if you don¡¯t seek to make progress?

    Wude even came to ask Yuxiang: "Whywhy do you have to guard him?"

    He himself didn¡¯t quite believe it and said, ¡°Is it just because you accidentally bumped into him when you were getting married that you have to commit yourself to him?¡±

    of course not.

    However, if you want to explain it, the real reason is probably a hundred times more complicated than this.  So Yuxiang simply let everyone think so, saving her the trouble of talking.

    "Is there anything you can't do?" she asked.

    "You have only been around for a hundred years,"nbsp;"Even if I let it go, nothing will happen to him. This is not a punishment to him - it is to me."

    After hearing this, Wude looked at Yuxiang, frowned in surprise and said: "I always feel that you seem to be inseparable from him. Why is this? You two have nothing in common, and you only met for the first time when you entered the school. Why do you  But it seems as if the love is deep-rooted? Is it possible that you have some other previous marriages that you promised for three lives and three lives? But I think you are the only one who remembers this marriage, and Fuling has no memory at all!"

    The corners of Yuxiang¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°¡­Why don¡¯t you guess that he was my father in his previous life?¡±

    "Then who is your mother?"

    "Can't I be born by my father alone?"

    "I don't see that Fuling still has this function." Wu De and her were confused for a while, and then couldn't help but turn to look at Fuling, who was meditating with his eyes closed not far away, and frowned slightly: "But  Does he know that you have given so much? Does he accept it? Is it worth it? If he had you in his heart, he wouldn't be like this!"

    Yuxiang didn't speak - she didn't know what to say or what else to say.

    Seeing that she still showed no sign of wavering, Wude sighed and said, "Master wants him to go down the mountain and travel."

    "Then I"

    "You are not allowed to accompany me."

    Yuxiang¡¯s eyes widened.  "Why?"

    "This is what Master means." Wu De said forcefully: "He said that it's time for you two to try it separately."

    "Yuxiang," he said seriously: "There is no one in this world who cannot live without the other."

    "I can't live." Yuxiang said anxiously and seriously: "If I leave Fuling, I won't be able to live!"

    If she doesn¡¯t see him in front of her for a day, she will definitely go crazy with anxiety!

    She has never forgotten what a dangerous and mysterious place she is in. Only by looking at Fuling can she feel at ease.

    And as soon as she finished speaking, Fuling, not far away, slowly opened his eyes - according to common sense, when he enters concentration, he completely forgets himself and focuses on his own mind.

    But at this moment, he seemed to hear something and cast his gaze towards Wude and Yuxiang.

    Those eyes were so bright and clear that Wu De was speechless for a moment.

    And Yuxiang subconsciously showed an aggrieved look: "Look at you! Master wants us to separate!"

    Fuling, however, said slowly and calmly, "You have disturbed me."

    These words were quite hurtful, but Yuxiang didn't look sad at all and didn't seem to care.  She just said angrily: "You say I'm noisy? Then spit out the pill you took yesterday!"

    Fuling was immediately able to bend and stretch: "I was wrong."

    His swordsmanship is superb, and he can almost do it, but his body has never been reborn. As he gets older, he will inevitably suffer from various declines - such as osteoporosis, gout, deafness, osteoarthritis, cervical spondylosis

    Fortunately, there are no cataracts.

    This is independent of human will. Just like the shelf life of food, the human body can only be used for so long at most and can only bear so much power.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmines]: wllll 2 pieces

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: Sheenagh 20 bottles, Chen Xiao 20 bottles, 24461137 15 bottles, Diandiandiantou 14 bottles, Guoguo 10 bottles, -Bai Yege- 10 bottles, Reversed 5 bottles, Luoxue Shengqing 5 bottles,  5 bottles of Babu babu, 5 bottles of Sanyuan, 1 bottle of Fujiteiki

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 51

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Fuling turned to Wude and said, "I'll go."

    Wude was stunned for a moment, "What are you going to do?"

    As soon as these words came out, Fuling immediately looked at him with a strange look and said: "After not seeing each other for a few days, doesn't it make my senior brother's brain hard to work? Didn't you just say that Master asked me to go down the mountain to practice?"

    Wude: ""

    He was sure that Fuling must have listened to their conversation just now, but Wu De did not expect that Yuxiang even said such words as "I can't live without him", but he could still be so careless about her feelings.

    He originally thought that Yu Xiang would be very hurt, but when he turned to look at her, although she looked anxious and upset, she did not speak to stop him.

    "I'll leave tomorrow. Is there anything else?" Fu Ling looked at Wu De and said rudely to chase them away: "If nothing happens, don't disturb me here to learn the sword."

    Hearing this, Wu De looked at him for a long time, then glanced at Yuxiang who was silent at the side, and finally turned around and left without saying anything.

    After he walked away, Fuling looked at Yuxiang and said, "Why can't you live without me?"

    Yuxiang said gloomily: "There is no reason."

    "I don't want this." He said, "I think you can survive at any time."

    This is exactly the same as Master¡¯s request

    Yu Xiang lowered his head and did not answer in frustration.  After a while, she said: "I knowI'm fine. Don't you still want to enter samadhi? You go on, I'll watch over you."

    "Yuxiang," Fuling seemed to hesitate, "I feel like I'm going to die."

    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Yuxiang was startled by these words. She suddenly raised her head and scolded: "Stop talking nonsense!"

    She thought in a panic, could it be that she had never found a way to break the formation and that the master's consciousness was almost exhausted?  But, why does she still feel fine?  Could it be that Master has been silently protecting her?  ?

    Seeing her so frightened, Fuling seemed to be stunned for a moment unexpectedly.

    "I can feel that the limit of my body is gradually approaching." He said slowly: "The pills you gave me recently are no longer as effective as before - my body has probably reached the point where medicines and stones have no effect.  ."

    Seeing that this was the question he was talking about, Yuxiang breathed a sigh of relief and affirmed: "No."

    He will live for a long, long time in the future and be looked up to and worshiped by everyone for a long, long time.

    She said it so naturally. Fuling looked at her but said nothing.

    Once he has determined something, he will never be swayed by other people's words, he will have this expression.

    ¡°If the deadline is approaching,¡± Yu Xiang could only continue: ¡°As long as you enter the Tao, isn¡¯t that enough?¡±

    Fuling's expression became even stranger.

    He looked at her, was silent for a moment, and then said softly: "I can't enter the Tao."

    Yuxiang never thought of this possibility.  She made the fastest progress with him in the entry-level magic arts of Shangyangmen.  And the achievements he achieved in later generations can only be described in four words: amazing talent and stunning beauty.

    In her heart, he will always be a unique genius, never confused or hesitant.

    She never thought that one day he would admit that there was something he couldn't do - and that was something that was not difficult for her.

    Yuxiang couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.  "Why?"

    "I just can't." Fuling frowned slightly. He touched his heart and whispered: "I can feel that there seems to be a lot missing in my heart. I can only feel it when I practice swordsmanship."  A littlea little sense of a shortcut, but I still can't actually touch it."

    The first time Yuxiang heard him mention this matter, she couldn't help but feel a little confused: "But I thought you just liked practicing swordsmanship."

    "I do like it. But it's also because I'm anxious." Fuling said solemnly: "I don't want you to wait for me all the time."

    This rare softening made Yuxiang feel flattered for a moment.  She said in a daze: "Do you also care about other people's opinions? Seniorbrother?"

    "I just don't want to disappoint you." Fuling lowered his eyes, showing a bit of desolation: "You have always believed in me and taken care of me, but you have never pushed me, bored me, or treated me as a burdenI  I don¡¯t know how I can repay you.¡±

    Yuxiang suddenly became nervous and said, "Did I put too much pressure on you? Did I put too much pressure on you?"

    She suddenly??Ling did not answer this time.  He raised his hand and touched her head, then turned and left.

    Yu Xiang watched his back gradually disappearing, and suddenly she felt that the Shangyang Gate behind her suddenly felt much empty and cold.

    There was no one she cared about most on the mountain anymore, so all of a sudden, it just turned into a cold building.

    Yuxiang did not return to Guanghan Peak. Yulou was worried that she would secretly follow Fuling down the mountain, so he asked Wu De to find her back.

    Finally, the chief disciple of Guanghan Peak found Yuxiang beside the cliff of Chunhan Peak.

    She was sitting on the edge of the cliff, hiding behind a huge heart stone, crying secretly.

    When she saw him, Yu Xiang hurriedly wiped the tears from her face, turned her face to the other side, and pretended to appreciate the scenery.  Wu De was very considerate and walked over as if he didn't know anything and sat next to her.

    "What a coincidence, you come to see the scenery too." He said in a relaxed tone.

    Yuxiang: ""

    "The sunrise and sunset at Chunhan Peak are the most beautiful in Shangyangmen. You are very discerning." Wu De smiled and said, "I thought I was the only one who discovered it."

    The Sixth Senior Brother said that the Master told him this. So, could it be that the Master told him this?

    Thinking of this, Yuxiang couldn't help but glance at him.

    Sensing her gaze, Wu De also turned around, looked at her and said jokingly: "Also, junior sister, if I don't admit my mistake, this heart stone should be the one at the mountain gate, right? How do you move it?  Are you here?"

    Yuxiang didn¡¯t say anything. She touched the stone beside her sadly and said in a nasal voice: "If it stays with me, I will feel much better."

    Wude cannot understand.  Seeing her so sad, he sighed and said, "I have some questions that I really don't understand. Can I ask you?"

    "Um?"

    "You clearly didn't want to separate from Fuling before, but why didn't you object anymore?"

    "It's my business that I don't want to leave him." Yuxiang said sadly, "But I can't delay him and do what he wants to do. I don't want to be a burden to him."

    "He looks more like a burden to you now."

    "He's not. I am." Yuxiang looked like she was about to cry again, "I'm just a little bastard. When things happen, I can't help at all."

    "I thought you might follow me secretly."

    Yuxiang pursed her lips, as if she wanted to say¡ªshe really did.

    But¡­¡­

    "I'm afraid" Yuxiang grabbed the hem of her skirt in frustration and said helplessly: "I'm afraid that I will be too clingy and become a burden to him."

    Will it make him feel out of breath if she follows him closely all the time?

    He is leaving, does he already feel that she has become a bit unbearable for him?

    She thought that when she grew up, she would never be able to stand being with her parents all day long, and she longed to be alone. Does Master think so too?

    She hopes he will live well.

    And I never want to be the source of his discomfort.

    Wude is very difficult to understand this: "I really don't understand what you people who are in love are thinking."

    Hearing this, Yuxiang stared at him, hesitated to speak, and then said nothing. She just sighed lowly, as if she had lost her soul.

    Wu De hesitated for a moment and said: "Don't worry too much. Proper separation may be good for both of you. Tomorrow we should prepare to attend the Gathering of Ten Thousand Immortals Master is going to take you with me.  Go over there and prepare yourself."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    I was too busy yesterday and didn¡¯t have time to update. I stopped updating for a day, so I¡¯ll try my best to catch up~Thank you to the little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the [landmine]: refuse 1 40-meter long knife

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: I am a passerby. 10 bottles, oh.  3 bottles, Pinellia 1 bottle, Coix 1 bottle

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 58

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The master will one day confront him in person.

    Yu Xiang could not have imagined this matter in her wildest dreams.

    ¡ª¡ªNot because it was too beautiful, but because it was too terrible, and she couldn¡¯t even think about it.

    No one wants to face her master Taiyi's sword, and Fuling's sword, although it can't be compared with Taiyi now, but the same awe-inspiring sword energy and the indomitable determination are enough to make Yuxiang feel uncomfortable.  .

    But seeing that Fuling had unsheathed his sword and was standing there waiting for her to take her place, Yu Xiang took a deep breath, slowly, reluctantly, but knew she couldn't refuse, and stood opposite him.

    After standing face to face, Yuxiang raised her eyes to meet his eyes. For a moment, she felt as if she was facing the master in anger - like a hare being stared at by a goshawk, or an antelope being bitten by a cheetah. She was horrified.  I just wanted to turn around and run, but I didn't dare to move.

    Just looking at each other like this made Yu Xiang break into a cold sweat.  She almost forgot that Fuling's cultivation level was still below hers, so she subconsciously used all the magic weapons in a storage bag to embolden herself.

    In an instant, the treasure light overflowed, and the stream of light was dazzling, almost lighting up the whole world. Countless magic weapons with different shapes and functions were suspended up, down, left, and right around the jade pillow, protecting it in all directions, leaving almost no space. It seemed  The momentum is amazing.

    Fuling said: "These are all given by Master Yanhe?"

    With a "swish" sound, all the magic weapons were instantly taken back as if the owner had a guilty conscience¡ª¡ª

    But in fact, it was just Yu Xiang who came back to his senses and realized that his cultivation level was still above Fuling, so there was no need to create such a big battle - what's more, in any case, the magic weapon given by the fourth senior brother should not be used for rushing.  She was looking at her master, and she herself shouldn't be in such an attacking posture.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is a posture of fighting against the enemy with life and death, but the master will never really hurt her.

    Doing this will break his heart.

    Although this has never been confirmed, Yuxiang just feels that the master will be angry and sad.

    She was only belatedly aware of Fuling's question, and was stunned for a moment subconsciously: "Huh?"

    Fuling said: "Why did you take it back again?"

    Yuxiang said awkwardly: "I'm afraid of hurting you."

    He smiled: "I thought you were going to kill me."

    She quickly said: "How is that possible!"

    "Then, let's start."

    Seeing that he had already drawn his sword without giving her time to prepare, Yuxiang said anxiously: "Wait! Before we start, I have a few words to say."

    She stared at Fuling eagerly, her eyes seemed to summon up the courage to risk everything, making it impossible to turn a blind eye, let alone refuse.  The young man paused for a moment, then raised his hand to hold a sword flower, calming down the brewing sword intent that was ready to strike.

    "explain."

    "I am inexperienced and may make you angry." Yuxiang calmed down and said seriously: "But I will work hard."

    "¡­¡­Um."

    "If you are angry, impatient, think I am stupid, I can feel it. I will be very scared, stressed, panicky, perform worse, and then resist, which is really not conducive to spiritual practice.  So, even if I can¡¯t do anything, can you at least praise me?¡±

    ""

    Perhaps because she felt that her demands were a bit too much, Yuxiang was worried that Fuling would think that she was too busy, so she couldn't help but explain: "I'm afraid that I don't have much confidence in the first place I will be even more broken after being scolded by you."  It¡¯s broken.¡±

    "No." Fuling sighed slowly, wondering why she could not be so confident - she was the top of the Guanghan Peak sect this year.  If they were to fight against each other with all their strength, with the magical weapon she had just revealed, not to mention Fuling, I am afraid that even the martial arts would not be able to escape intact.

    Why is she so afraid of him?

    Fuling said: "Don't be afraid."

    "It's a pity that Yuxiang knows him better than he thought.

    He seems so patient now because he has an idealized feeling that even if there are any shortcomings, after practicing a few times, others will be able to master it almost completely.

    But only after he formally teaches his disciples, he will understand how irritable the master will be when practicing the same problem over and over again cannot completely solve it, or even make no progress at all - Yu Xiang knows this very well.

    Although she usually laughs and laughs next to Taiyi, once she makes him angry during schoolwork, Yuxiang only dares to walk around her master for half a month.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Tutoring Children??

    If she is not suitable for practicing swordsmanship, is she still worthy of being his disciple?

    "There are thousands of avenues," Fuling said, "but the sword is not the only one."

    This is what she used to like to hear.  But now, Yu Xiang struggled and said, "Then why were you frowning and looking unhappy just now?"

    Fuling was silent.

    Yu Xiang said anxiously: "You are obviously angry."

    After a long while, Fuling said: "I'm just angry with myself."

    He turned his face away, looked to the side, and said in a deep tone: "When you are fighting with me, you can still be distracted, which means that I am still too weak to be noticed by you."

    These words did not make Yuxiang feel better. She looked at him blankly and whispered in a lost voice: "So you don't want me anymore?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Cone Daisen 6 pieces, Chiba Cheng 1 piece, wllll 1 piece

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 28 bottles of Seventh Hell No Yang, 20 bottles of Yingying Ruyue, 20 bottles of Fengyin Little Fanmei, 10 bottles of Gorola, 10 bottles of Huoyang, 10 bottles of Pinellia ternata, 10 bottles of meers,  5 bottles of Brother Under the Hawthorn Tree, 5 bottles of 18613368786, 5 bottles of Hanyue, 2 bottles of sister, 1 bottle of sister, _(:i¡¡¡Ï)_ 1 bottle

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 61

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The big score inside the gate is divided into many competitions, and it is not just a pair of pairs fighting alone on the stage. Therefore, it is very torturous for many disciples who have been caught as young men to participate in the competition, but as an audience, it is very interesting to watch.

    There are only about 200 people in Shangyangmen in total. Excluding those who are traveling, those who are apprentices, those who are in retreat, and those who have just started, there are only about 80 people who are suitable for the competition.  Five people per peak is the minimum standard - Chunhan Peak is mostly women, and they are good at medicine and don't like to show off, so they stick to the minimum standard and choose five; Yuanhan Peak is also not good at attack power, and most of them are studying formations.  Fa, who is proficient in Bagua, got seven; Qinghanfeng alchemy, got ten.

    Guanghan Peak is a sword-like existence in Shangyang Sect. Although it is not in charge of appearance now, it has always been in charge of force. In addition to those who signed up voluntarily, Wu De captured a few more strong men and made up twelve.

    Thirty-four people were divided into two teams by drawing lots. Each team had seventeen people and each entered the illusion.

    The environment on the main peak square changed in the blink of an eye, and we saw a fertile hilly area covered with peach blossoms. Each team set out from the gathering points at both ends, each with three strongholds.

    As the four seasons change, the peach blossom forest changes from being full of flowers to full branches, to being full of fallen leaves, leaving only the remaining snow and dead leaves.  Occasionally there will be camellias, falling from the sky from time to time.

    If the stronghold does not change hands during this period, it will be regarded as a successful accumulation of points, and a peach blossom tree will grow next to the gathering place, undefeated through the changes of seasons.

    When one side has five peach blossom trees that are always in bloom and undefeated, the game ends.  Whichever side reaches five peach blossom trees first will be the winner.

    The Peach Blossom Forest will go through ten reincarnations. If no party achieves the achievement of five peach blossom trees among the ten times, the game will automatically end, and the team will determine who has more camellias.

    When they were divided into teams, Fuling and Yuxiang randomly drew lots and didn't draw to one side.

    When preparing to gather at their respective gathering places, Fuling thought for a while and decided to make it clearer: "I won't hit you."

    "Why?" Yuxiang said eagerly, "I want to snipe you."

    She thought with bright eyes, wow, there is a legitimate reason to fight the master with a group of people in a fair and just way. Such an opportunity is rare in a lifetime!  Ever since she overcame her fear of the Master, she didn't know if it was a compensatory mentality that causes things to turn against each other. Now she wants to fight with the Master whenever she has nothing to do.

    "Would you like to make an agreement?" Yuxiang said with an amused chuckle, "What if you lose?"

    Fuling raised his eyebrows, thinking that she really wanted to hit him?

    He said: "What do you want to do?"

    Yuxiang tilted her head, looked at the long sword at his waist, and smiled with obvious premeditation: "If you lose, you must refine your sword and give it to me."

    After Fuling entered Taoism, Yulou gave him a new sword, the Qingyue Sword.  In this way, there were two Qingyue Swords in this illusion, and the other one came in with Yuxiang and was now stored in her storage bag.

    Because of this fate, this sword has a different meaning to Yuxiang, and she can't help but want it.

    Fuling didn¡¯t know the reason. He was slightly stunned, but he didn¡¯t refuse and said, ¡°What will it look like?¡±

    "Well" Yuxiang rolled her eyes and said with a crooked eyebrow: "After making itif I break this sword, you can come over immediately. How about it?"

    Such a request was too intimate, and Fuling couldn't help but laugh. The smile was gentle and affectionate, and the charm in it was even more enchanting.  He lowered his head and glanced at his beloved sword at his waist, and simply said: "Okay. But what if you lose?"

    "what do you want?"

    "Same." Fuling said, "Refine your sword and give it to me."

    "Compared to the Qingyue Sword, the sword Yuxiang is using now is really unknown. Moreover, it would be interesting to think that he could make such a magic circle for his master.  She naturally smiled and said, "Deal."

    The two of them turned around and separated with satisfaction. At the gathering place, Yuxiang saw a familiar figure among her teammates - Chunhan Peak Fu Jiao.

    She quickly came over and said hello: "Senior Sister Fu Jiao! Do you still remember me?"

    Fu Jiao had already noticed Fuling and naturally recognized Yu Xiang.  Her mood was a little complicated at the moment, because she felt that she might be the second person besides Yuxiang who had contact with Fuling.  However, she did not foresee that he would be able to display such grace in the future.

    If, if at that time, her attitude towards him could be more gentle and friendly Is she the person standing next to him at this moment, talking and laughing with him???Answer.  He smiled and said: "If you want it, then I will give it to you."

    Yuxiang said, "I can get it myself."

    The long sword in her hand slashed down diagonally, cutting open the white clothes at his waist and abdomen. The illusion determined that he was seriously injured, and then a white light flashed, and Fuling disappeared.

    Yu Xiang suddenly laughed happily, thinking: Call him arrogant, beat her so fiercely, and talk trash in an attempt to influence her!

    She saw many people fighting in the remaining strongholds on both sides. There was no one in the middle to defend, so she simply stood on the high platform, guarding the platform while waiting for Fuling to come over.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s not right.

    But after waiting for a while, Yuxiang suddenly thought of something and jumped up quickly - she was so happy that she forgot about the real thing!  What is she waiting for here?  This is her own stronghold, she has to advance!

    It¡¯s a pity that in such a blink of an eye, she missed the best time to occupy the enemy¡¯s stronghold. When she rushed to the opponent¡¯s stronghold, Fuling was already standing on the high platform that was unguarded and could be easily taken.

    Pieces of fallen flowers were gently adorned in his black hair and snow-white robes.  Standing in the beauty of this thousand-mile peach forest, he suppressed the overwhelming charm and raised his eyebrows at her with a heroic smile.

    He said: "Are you coming here just now?"

    "I'm so angry," Yuxiang said angrily to herself with an annoyed look on her face, "My brain is twitching."

    Fuling laughed.

    ¡­¡­

    In the end, Yuxiang's side won the first game - because the other female disciples were focused on Fuling and not interested in competing - but this time the victory or defeat will not be counted in the final score, it is just an entertaining warm-up.  and fun competition, which is equivalent to an opening ceremony.

    After the Peach Blossom Battlefield ended, the sect competition officially kicked off.  However, today's arrangement has ended, and the next schedule is the single competition, double competition, and team competition of five people.

    Since Guanghan Peak has always won the team competition - a long time ago, they formed a team, that is, a kitchen knife team that chopped down their opponents from beginning to end, just like chopping melons and vegetables - so it is stipulated that in the same team, Guanghan Peak disciples are not allowed to  There are more than two people present at the same time.

    Yuxiang is naturally with Fuling. Except for singles, doubles and team competitions, they will never be separated.

    After competing in the opening Peach Blossom Battlefield, they drew lots to determine the order of the next day's competition. Yuxiang finished drawing the single lots and was about to represent her and Fuling's team in the doubles competition when Wu De came over.  She said with a strange expression: "Well the Henglu female cultivator from Yuanyang Sect wants to try out for a competition. She wants to be on the same team as Fuling."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: 1 wllll, 1 indifferent as water, 1 midsummer, 1 refuse 40-meter long knife

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [Grenade]: 1 crystal

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 60 bottles of Momoforget 0930, 55 bottles of Asu, 50 bottles of Liulixian, 20 bottles of sf, 20 bottles of Ruo Gao Xing, 20 bottles of Yingying Ruyue, 20 bottles of Gorola, and the bathhouse contractor  10 bottles, 6 bottles of Huayi sauce, 1 bottle of spicy chicken, 1 bottle of Acha girl is not at home, 1 bottle of _(:i¡¡¡Ï)_

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 62

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yuxiang looked at Fuling, she was coming for him, and they were both "elders", so she naturally waited for him to express his stance and cooperate with his arrangements.

    Seeing her questioning gaze, Fuling didn't know why, but felt that her expression looked so innocent and pitiful.  Seeing Yuxiang eagerly waiting for his reply, Fuling couldn't help but want her to be happy, and deliberately said coldly: "She can just think about it."

    Hearing this very personal wording, Yu Xiang couldn't help but smile, but remembering that Heng Lu wanted to rush into the unpredictable Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation to join him, regardless of personal life and death, and couldn't help but feel like this  His feelings were really respectable, so he quickly suppressed them.

    Fuling peeked at her secretly and saw that she was smiling because of him. He felt that she didn't want others to see it and immediately lowered her head to hold back. It was really cute.

    Seeing this, Wu De felt a headache and said: "Master meansshe is a guest after all."

    Hearing this, Fuling frowned.

    He can ignore everyone, but he can't ignore Master Yulou's opinion, but he doesn't want to be separated from Yuxiang and team up with some inexplicable stranger whom he has never met before - is a guest a big deal?  Does he have to agree if a guest wants to team up with him?  Can the guest take apart the partner of his choice at will?  Why?

    He didn¡¯t want to agree, but couldn¡¯t refuse, so he just pursed his lips and remained silent, passively resisting.

    Seeing this, Yu Xiang felt that staying here like this was not an option, so she looked at Wude and suggested tentatively: "Or when the five of us fight, let the Henglu female cultivator join us?"

    Seeing Fuling's reluctance, but not objecting, Wude sighed, thinking that this was probably his biggest concession.

    "Okay," he said, "I'll go back and talk to them."

    However, the five-man team

    ??Wude thought of the surprised, frustrated and unwilling look cast by Sister Yun Zhi when Sister Henglu put forward the request to form a team, and felt that this five-person team might have to add another person in the end

    And after he left, Fuling frowned and was very angry.

    He hated this kind of interference, and he was already dissatisfied when he rashly proposed to form a team with him. In the end, he even refused because of the reason "she is a guest, so she has to give in."  no.

    "Inexplicable!"

    He glanced in the direction of the stands in disgust - among the crowd, the figure of the girl in red was quite conspicuous.  Seeing his gaze, she didn't see the coldness and impatience in his eyes from a distance, so she raised her eyebrows and smiled proudly.

    " And Yuxiang thought with a wry smile, Henglu Nuxiu was so passionate about her master that she could even put her own life at risk, but she seemed to have hit his point of irritation as soon as she came up.  Do you like someone so much that you don't care about life and death, but you don't know what he likes and dislikes?

    In the fantasy world, with her suggestion, it seems that each side can give in. So in the original past, when they met for the first time, did the Henglu female cultivator succeed in forcing her master to change her partner?

    The master has a strong temper and will never like this feeling of being forced, but the Henglu female cultivator has a strong and arrogant temper. Even if she and the master no longer interact with each other, she has never softened.  However, Xiu Yun Zhinu was gentle, cheerful, lively and straightforward but it seemed that she could not move the Master's heart.

    There are thousands of women in this world, and I don¡¯t know what kind of woman Master will fall in love with in the end?

    Yuxiang patted his arm gently and comforted: "Don't be angry. She admires you and wants to partner with you."

    While focusing on his frowning and handsome profile, I thought, what kind of woman with a pure heart, a beautiful heart, an intelligent and dignified character, and an elegant personality can impress his heart and stand beside him?

    However, before the master changed to the ruthless path, although there were many scandals, it was never said that he had ever liked anyone.  After changing to the ruthless path, he almost had no contact with any female cultivators.

    When he was young and admired Ai, he had never had feelings for anyone?

    He has never liked anyone, and he has never known what it feels like to like someone?

    Growing up to this age, there have been all kinds of women around him, all with beautiful faces and gentle manners, and some even took the initiative to reveal their affection to him

    In this long time and years, no one can make his eyes stay?

    "Whether she appreciates me or not, what does it have to do with me? Does it mean that if she appreciates me, my swordsmanship will be better than yours?" Fuling said unhappily: "If she appreciates me, she has to keep disturbing me, so why not  It¡¯s better not to admire me.¡±

    Hearing these extremely charming words, Yuxiang rolled her eyes and couldn't help but complain: "Swordsmanship, swordsmanship,Xiu Jing is dressed in black, without makeup or jewelry, and his face is covered with a black mask made of black wood, covering the upper half of his face. He is most famous for his practice of Shut Up Zen, and often stays silent for entire months.

    The male cultivators of Daoxuan Sect are all dressed in brocade robes, and they look like handsome young men, charming and smiling.  They insist on having no taboos and doing whatever they want, playing with the world, but they cannot go beyond the laws of heaven.  They believe that that line of taboos is where the mysterious and mysterious avenue lies.

    Logically speaking, the two sects should have a good relationship, but because their practice concepts are very different, they rarely interact with each other, and they both treat each other at a respectful distance.

    In later generations, Yuxiang has never heard of the name of the Liuxia female cultivator of the Bardo Sect - but now those who can follow the leaders of the sect to other sects for exchanges and competitions must be elite disciples, who probably died on the way to practice.

    There are probably many such incidents. The third senior brother said before that the Henglu female cultivator fell in love with the Master at first sight at the Gathering of Ten Thousand Immortals. But now, according to Master¡¯s memory, they were in the sect competition before the Gathering of Ten Thousand Immortals.  Just met.

    After finishing the list of the five-person team, Wu De was not finished yet. He continued: "Also, Xiu Yun Zhi Nu formed a team with her senior brother and signed up for a double battle."

    "Nv Xiu Henglu and Liuxia Nuo have signed up for a single battle."

    They said they wanted to gain more experience, but it was really obvious who they were here for.  Wude wanted to say something to them. Although he knew that Fuling looked aloof and cold, and the fight he had just fought with Yu Xiang in the Peach Blossom Battlefield was really good-looking, as if he was lonely and arrogant as if he had beaten an invincible opponent, but he was really  You are just a disciple who has just entered Taoism - but you are basically the best in your respective sects, so why bother him!

    It is understandable that you want to show your excellence in front of a boy who feels that you are evenly matched, but each of you wants to fight Fuling and leave an impression on him. If you find that the other party can only lose but not win, wouldn't it be the opposite?  A self-defeating humiliation?

    Fuling didn't seem to worry about this at all. He suddenly said: "Are they going to draw lots too?"

    Wude was stunned for a moment, "Probably they want the same thing."

    "Since we are guests, shouldn't we have some preferential treatment?" He said coldly: "Why don't you let me come and meet them in the first game."

    Wudexin said: Little brother, is your head a bit heavy?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you little angels for voting for me~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmines]: 1 Midsummer, 1 Refuse 40-meter long knife

    Thanks to the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: Chu Yan 120 bottles, Yingying Ruyue 40 bottles, Shenyuan Jianjun 35 bottles, Yan 30 bottles, awd 20 bottles, Quiet Little Emotion 20 bottles, sf 20 bottles, Qiao Xiaoluer 20  Bottles, 10 Bottles of Taigu no Covenant, 10 Bottles of Gorolla, 10 Bottles of -White Night Song, 7 Bottles of Tingfeng, 5 Bottles of Lanting, 1 Bottle of Yagiten, _(:i¡¹¡Ï)_ 1 Bottle, 1 Bottle!!

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  ^_^(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 65

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    As a result, the few people basically had no communication at all. But when Yuxiang rushed out to clear the way for the master, Liuxia followed silently and actually fought side by side with her, unlike Henglu and Yunzhi.  , in order to stay with Fuling, they all fell behind.

    And every time when Fuling was about to take action, Henglu and Yunzhi would always take the lead and block the attack for him, whether to impress him or not. But occasionally, because there was no tacit understanding, when they wanted to cover for him,  Instead, they collided with each other, limiting his counterattack.

    This illusion is based on Taiyi¡¯s memory and his understanding of all the people, things and things in his memory.  Subconsciously, this illusion cannot change with his will, but it runs smoothly and self-consistently according to Taiyi's logic.

    Many of these things are mixed with his subjective bias, and some places may be arbitrary and unrealistic, but the general direction has not deviated.

    For example, Liu Xia rushed out to stand side by side with Yu Xiang, so she should and indeed did not join Fuling's side at the beginning.

    Hey, could it be said that she is not actually here for the Master?

    Yuxiang glanced at her and felt that the mask carved from black wood, apart from the fact that it could not be taken off at will, was very frightening. The shape was simple but not crude, and the lines were vigorous but not simple. It had a different kind of beauty.

    And this young girl in black clothes has a strong figure and crisp moves. She obviously sees all directions and listens in all directions. She consciously grasps the situation of the whole scene, which makes people trust and reassure her.

    So, apart from some improper coordination at the beginning, both parties later consciously coordinated with each other's pace, and actually developed several tacit understandings of advancing and retreating appropriately.

    ????????????????????????????????????: When they see their opponents, red pearls and jade the size of their thumbs instantly separate into countless tiny particles, like scattered bullets, shooting in all directions.

    Just when the opponent was avoiding or in confusion, the long sword in Yuxiang's hand was as bright as frost, and he snatched countless heads in one go.

    She thought excitedly, no wonder so many people like Battlefield Warriors. This feeling of invincibility is so addictive. Fighting and defeating enemies all the way is so satisfying.

    When the results were finally calculated, Yuxiang and Liuxia worked together to defeat four people and Henglu alone.  Fuling frowned and looked unhappy.

    ??Wude looked from the high platform and felt that Yuxiang and Liuxia were doing business, while Henglu and Yunzhi stayed beside Fuling, which was more of an interference than an aid.

    He sighed. In order to avoid diplomatic accidents, he could only smooth things over when Fuling came back from the game: "Anyway we still won. It's good if we win, right?"

    Fuling didn¡¯t say anything, ¡°This way of winning is not what I want.¡± He just said in boredom and indifference, ¡°I will not join the five-man team again.¡±

    He was about to say that he would only participate in single and double competitions in the future, when he saw Yu Xiang running over with a bright face and calling him excitedly: "Fu Ling Fuling!"

    Just like a long time ago, she dragged Feng Xitong and happily ran to Taiyi and said to him: "Master, Master! I have a new friend!" She happily said to him: "The Liuxia girl has been repaired  Awesome¡ªdid you just see that?¡±

    Fuling swallowed what he wanted to say before and looked at Liuxia.  The female cultivator had already returned to her sect¡ªYu Xiang just ran over because she had a good impression of her.

    Probably sensing his gaze, Liuxia also turned around and looked over.  Behind the black wood mask, she only revealed a pair of dark, clear eyes.

    Those eyes looked at Fuling quietly for a while, then looked away. Such a reaction made him feel that she was indeed not annoying.

    Fuling withdrew his eyes, looked at Yuxiang who looked happy, and said truthfully: "I didn't see much."

    "Ah" Yuxiang said suddenly frustrated: "I think I performed very well just now. It would be great if you saw it."

    Her mood often changes because of his words, as if she wants to perform well in front of him and be recognized by him.  Seeing that she was so sad, Fuling couldn't help but patted her head and said with a comforting tone: "There are too many people in the five-person group, which will interfere with me. We will only participate in pairs and singles in the future."

    "Hey, aren't the three-man team going?" Yuxiang didn't care. She always listened to Fuling and just said, "What should I do with Senior Brother Huan Yi?"

    "I'll go talk to him," Fuling said.

    Huan Yi was the senior brother Guang Hanfeng who originally made an appointment with them to join the three-man team. He was also one of the uncles and uncles who later warned Yu Xiang not to have thoughts about his master.

    He is quiet by nature, if not for beingp; "What?"

    "He said you were stupid?"

    "He? How could it be!"

    Forgot a senior brother?

    Yuxiang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and she immediately smiled: ¡°Why do you think so? He won¡¯t dislike me! He is very good to me.¡±

    Looking at her smile, Fuling stopped talking.

    Yuxiang noticed that he seemed to be unhappy, but was confused for a moment.

    "What's wrong?"

    ""

    Yu Xiang then figured out something about it, and couldn't help but hesitated: "You don't like Yan He Zhenren?"

    "No."

    "real?"

    "Um."

    But his attitude became even colder, and Yuxiang couldn't turn a blind eye at all.

    "Youwhat don't you like about him?"

    She tried to save the master-disciple relationship that should not be broken between the fourth senior brother who lived in the body of Yan He Zhenren and the young master who may be in the rebellious period of youth. "He is very good!"

    Hearing these words, Fuling became even more silent.

    He said coldly: "Oh."

    Yuxiang was so frightened that she stopped talking.

    This bad temper lasted until the next day, when they participated in a double battle.  Just as Yuxiang was about to take action, he saw that Fuling's attack was extremely fierce and he attacked very fiercely - Yuxiang was shocked for a while and had to take the initiative to act as a wingman to cover for him.

    And he kept silent, unless necessary, he would speak out word by word:

    "Left."

    "Right."

    "retreat."

    "Enter."

    "Walk."

    "Hide!"

    This caused Yuxiang to have to concentrate on understanding his intentions while fighting, and the fight was very bumpy at first.  Later, she was very confused. After narrowly winning a round, she simply stopped and said to Fuling: "Didn't you promise to cover me?"

    Fuling slowly put away his sword and lowered his eyes without looking at her, "Okay."

    This was some kind of bad temper, which made Yu Xiang feel angry and itched her teeth, "Do you have any objections to me?"

    He glanced at her, then lowered his head and slowly smoothed out the wrinkles on his clothes, "No."

    Yuxiang: ""

    She has a headache.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmines]: Zou Hope, refused 1 40-meter long knife;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    20 bottles of lucky; 10 bottles of Zou Hope, -Bai Yege-, Sister, and Zhili; 8 bottles of Spring Outing, Seaweed and Shrimp Cake; 5 bottles of Rain on the River, Journey over Thousand Mountains, Brother Under the Hawthorn Tree; 1 bottle of Jiang Jiang, Ye  bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 66

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Although Fuling said that he could assist her in the attack, Yuxiang really couldn't rest assured of his emotional state.

    She could only say helplessly: "Forget it."

    Then I started thinking crazily about why Master was angry.

    Her past experience is of no help at this moment - in the past it was because she dressed too flashy and ostentatious, refused to practice her sword properly, and always thought about mundane things

    What now?

    She thought about it, but fortunately her cultivation level was high enough now, so she could win while being distracted.

    Yuxiang was not stupid, and she quickly thought - is it because of Yanhe Zhenren?  Because Fuling's mood suddenly changed after hearing his name.

    Master said that he doesn¡¯t like Yan He Zhenren. He said before that he wanted to replace him. Is he unhappy that she has a good relationship with his imaginary rival?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    So childish?

    But considering that Fuling is still young now¡ªcompared with Taiyi, who in later generations has experienced so many vicissitudes of life and witnessed so many changes in the world, and is calm and composed¡ªYu Xiang took a deep breath and sighed long.  The tone is that he admits it.

    What else can you do if your master loses his temper?  Bear with it.

    And as long as the reason is found, her experience in admitting mistakes will be richer.  So Yu Xiang calmed down and made up his mind to apologize to him after today's competition is over to calm him down.

    She corrected her mentality and began to assist Fuling wholeheartedly, protecting him until the end, with five kills in every game.

    It can be seen that Yuxiang is no longer as uneasy as before, and she carefully looks at his face from time to time, but Fuling hesitates in his heart.

    He hesitated, and when he saw that she no longer looked at him, he couldn't help but use his peripheral vision to frequently pass over her face, which seemed to have no fluctuation at all, and felt uneasy in his heart.

    Although Fuling never cared about other people's comments, he also knew that his personality was not likable and often made people stay away from him.

    He didn¡¯t know if he had gone too far and made a face that was too hurtful. Yuxiang was also discouraged and wanted to be distant and indifferent to him. This thought together made him feel panicked.

    After the competition, Fuling held the hilt of the sword and turned his back, still not looking at her. However, his whole body seemed to be attracted by the girl behind him, as if he would automatically turn around if he was distracted for a moment.  Go away, walk up to her, and admit your mistake to her.  For this reason, he had to tightly control his body and thoughts, refusing to give in first, but he kept thinking about what to say first to ease the stalemate.

    But before he could make up his mind, he heard Yuxiang's approaching footsteps behind him - she passed him directly.

    Fuling's heart skipped a beat and he raised his face, thinking that she was going to leave and never pay attention to him again.  He was about to call her out regardless, but found that Yuxiang had turned around and stood in front of him, and his face suddenly turned green and white.

    He almost wanted to cover his heart. He endured it again and again, but he still couldn't hold it back and said: "What?"

    "Here you go." Yu Xiang had a serious look on his face, and took off the long sword from his waist in a very serious manner, and handed it over with both hands - she knew how much he valued the sword, so she was very cautious, so as not to worry about his attitude towards the sword again.  Make him angry.  When she looked at her again, the girl's expression was full of pitiful ingratiation: "Do you still want me?"

    Fuling was stunned for a moment, not understanding what she meant: "What?"

    "We made an appointment before -" Yuxiang looked at him eagerly and said: "Exchange our swords."

    Only then did Fuling come back to his senses.

    His heart felt as empty as a desert for a while, and then filled with all kinds of messy and lush weeds, overflowing with unfamiliar soreness.

    He felt something was stuck in his throat, making it difficult for him to open his mouth, and his voice was low and hoarse: "You won, so I should be the one who gave you my sword."

    "But you are angry." Yuxiang hesitated: "You don't want to give me your sword, do you?"

    ""

    "I'm sorry, it's all my fault, don't be angry."

    Seeing how sincere her attitude was, Fuling finally couldn't maintain the indifference that kept coming out word by word.

    His heart was soft and sour, and he gradually adapted to the numbness that penetrated into his bones. He no longer had any anger, and suddenly felt confident that he would be favored by others. He even wanted to push forward and get more promises: "Then what do you say?  , where did you go wrong?"

    "It's all wrong." Yu Xiang looked at him sincerely.No.

    As far as Fuling agreed to this, no one else could comment on anything she did - because this was essentially a matter between Yuxiang and Fuling.

    With the Qingyue Sword, Yuxiang, who was already good at cultivation, suddenly had the blessing of a "magic weapon", making her even more invincible.

    Along the way, she has won more than she lost, which made her eyes brighter and her heart more confident.

    When facing her opponent, she had almost forgotten why she used to feel so flustered and scared. Now, even if she sees the opponent rushing toward her, her heart is only filled with eagerness and impatience to fight forward.

    In the end, Yuxiang stood at the end in disbelief.  And her opponent is this year's "dark horse" - Fuling, who has just entered the Taoist realm, but has won consecutive battles with incredible swordsmanship, defeating many well-known senior brothers and sisters.

    The two Qingyue swords complemented each other on the field. Yuxiang had some scruples, and Fuling seemed not to be trying his best. In dangerous places, the two sides were always unstoppable and exhausted.

    They themselves also realized this problem, and after a while, they both stopped in unison.

    Yuxiang was both funny and helpless about this. Just when she was thinking about letting it go, Fuling lowered the sword in his hand first and said calmly: "I give up."

    The girl¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and she didn¡¯t realize for a moment what his surrender meant¡ª¡ª

    Master, did you lose?

    Her master will admit defeat?

    She always felt that it was normal for the master to be merciless and pull her off the stage with an expressionless expression, and then say, "You have made no progress, go back and copy the sword skills for a whole night."

    But everyone except herself seems to have accepted her results - reluctantly or not.

    "Yuxiang, not bad!" Wu De smiled and walked up to the high platform, went to Yuxiang's side and patted her shoulder hard to express his approval.

    As the "Crown of Guanghan" whose cultivation level is only below him, it is not surprising to him that Yuxiang can win the first place.  His smile was full of pride: "Master is also very happy for you."

    Fuling also stood aside and looked at her with a smile.

    But Yuxiang still had no sense of reality. She followed Wude down the ring and kept looking back - because Fuling was following behind them.

    Her eyes were shining, as if she was living in a dream - this was indeed an illusion. Could it be that her strength was also fake?

    "Fu Ling!" She habitually looked to him for confirmation, "Am I winning?"

    "Um."

    "real?"

    "Well," Fuling raised his eyebrows, "Are you happy?"

    "I have no sense of reality at all -" Yuxiang said in a daze, "I have never been number one"

    Fuling stepped forward and shook her hand.

    He looked at her and said softly: "You are now."

    Yuxiang still didn¡¯t trust him: ¡°Did you let me do it on purpose?¡±

    Fuling said patiently: "Even if I try my best now, I still can't defeat you."

    "You really didn't let me?"

    "real."

    But the better his attitude became, the more uncertain Yu Xiang felt, "Really?"

    Fuling suddenly raised his eyebrows and slapped her, "Shut up."

    Yuxiang finally seemed to feel at ease.

    Seeing this, Wude couldn't help but laugh and said: "Yuxiang, what's wrong with you? You don't feel at ease if I talk to you properly."

    What can Yuxiang say?  She couldn't say that she felt that the master who had always been strict, had a strong desire to win and lose in kendo and was serious about comforting her with such a good attitude always made her feel like there was something wrong with him, right?

    She chuckled, and besides giggling, she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    But others couldn't hear what they said. They could only see Yuxiang turning around and looking at Fuling. After saying something, he stepped forward and held her hand.

    Seeing this, Heng Lu finally stood up from his seat uncontrollably.

    She and Yun Zhi both withdrew from the singles competition, probably because they noticed Fuling's cold attitude. If they faced him in the competition, it would be even worse. They were too lazy to waste time and energy on other Shangyang disciples.  .

    The other disciples of other sects participated in a few games, and after treating them as learning and exchanges, they all just tried it briefly and stopped when they got good.

    But at this time, Heng Lu couldn't help but said: "Yuanyang Sect Heng Lu would like to compete with the Yuxiang female cultivator who is the leader of the Shangyang Sect's competition."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: astupidcat, taro heng, Chunri You, and refused 1 40-meter long knife;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Sunng 20 bottles; - Bai Yege - 10 bottles; Pingyi 5 bottles; Tingfeng 3 bottles; Lanting 2 bottles; Coix, Yuyu, Sweet Cone Daisen, Fujijiji 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: astupidcat, taro heng, Chunri You, and refused 1 40-meter long knife;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Sunng 20 bottles; - Bai Yege - 10 bottles; Pingyi 5 bottles; Tingfeng 3 bottles; Lanting 2 bottles; Coix, Yuyu, Sweet Cone Daisen, Fujijiji 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 67

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Hearing this, most people¡¯s brows furrowed slightly unnoticeably.

    No matter what, this kind of public challenge is really a bit aggressive, like a provocation, which makes people unhappy.

    If Yuxiang loses, how will Shangyangmen lose his face?  If he wins, he will be disrespectful to Yuanyang Sect.

    As a guest, such behavior is too inappropriate.  If you really want to challenge, you can wait for the others to disperse and discuss things privately. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you win or lose. Why do you have to do it in front of everyone and have to judge the winner?

    After all, Heng Lu was young and energetic, so she didn't think of that much at the moment. She didn't even think of any provocation. She just stubbornly wanted to prove herself in front of Fuling and let him know that she was no worse than the person he cared about.

    Which of the elders here has not experienced the world, how can you not see such a daughter's thoughts?  But instead of working hard on Fuling, she tried to work hard on Yuxiang, which was hard to agree with.

    Master Wantong¡¯s eyebrows did not move, and he did not show a look of dissatisfaction. He just did not make a sound. However, he has always been gentle and polite. He did not speak at this time. Such indifference is the greatest attitude.

    Heng Lu¡¯s father immediately scolded: ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡±

    He smiled bitterly and laughed at himself to the elders of Shangyang Clan. It was like a joke, but it was also an apology: "My daughter is really spoiled by me. Don't be the same as her."

    Hearing this, Master Wantong smiled slightly, with a gentle expression, but did not answer.  He looked at Yulou and said, "How about it? This is your apprentice, can you agree?"

    Yulou said nothing. He looked at the girl surrounded by Wude and Fuling, and then said calmly: "It's up to her."

    But Wu De was frowning beside Yuxiang and advising: "Don't argue with her, don't talk to her, just leave."

    She has always been soft-spoken and doesn't want to compete with others, so she should be easy to persuade.  But Yuxiang glanced at Fuling, who was standing aside without saying anything, but with his brows furrowed, and replied in a loud voice: "Okay."

    As soon as these words came out, the people present were all excited - they all seemed to feel that Yu Xiang, who had always avoided him, was finally aroused by Heng Lu.

    Especially when she glanced at Fuling before agreeing, it was a real scene of jealousy.

    Even Fuling was stunned for a moment.

    But Yuxiang just felt that the fighting spirit was in full swing, and there was a fight. It was a rare experience for a young elite like Henglu Nuxiu to fight against her once. Secondly, she always chased after her master, which made Fuling very angry.  It's trouble. As a disciple, Yuxiang must try to share Fuling's worries; what's more, with the master's character, if she is too timid to move forward, she will definitely make him disappointed and unhappy. This is absolutely impossible - from this point of view  In other words, it is not wrong to say that she was fighting for Fuling.

    When he heard this response that was obviously not intended to abide by etiquette, and seemed to be tit-for-tat with Henglu, Yulou raised the corners of his lips slightly, nodded to the Yuanyang Sect elder and said calmly: "My disciple is really spoiled by me.  . Don¡¯t get along with her.¡±

    Hearing this, the elder's face froze, but after all, he was in the wrong, so he had to hold back a trace of anger, and looked at Heng Lu with a headache, not paying attention to the discussions in the outside world, and strode onto the high platform.

    Fuling looked at Yuxiang who was about to greet him and said with a smile: "If you win, I'll treat you to a drink."

    Yu Xiang turned around and asked curiously: "What if we lose?"

    Fuling said: "If you lose, you lose. What's the big deal?"

    Yuxiang smiled and rolled her eyes.

    Yes, if you lose, you lose. What does it matter?

    In the eyes of others, this game may involve many gains and losses of honor and disgrace, but for her, and for him, it is just to verify his current swordsmanship. If he wins, he wins, and if he loses, he loses.  What's the matter?

    The words Fuling said really made her feel at ease.

    Yuxiang returned to the high platform, looked at the girl in red opposite, took a deep breath, slowly put away her smile, and calmed down her mentality.

    The most profound challenge in her memory was the battle that her master Taiyi made to the leader of the Demon Cult with her life - and this time, it was her first formal martial arts competition. Yuxiang unconsciously used the skills of her master at that time  Zun serves as the standard and template for the battle - her sword energy spurts out. Although it cannot be like Taiyi, it can be condensed into a pillar that is as solid as the sky and triggers visions of heaven and earth. However, it also explodes and violent winds rise above the square.  , the big sleeves of her snow-white robe were fluttering like clouds in the wind, making a hunting sound.

    She stood in the wind, with a cold expression and beautiful features. She was dressed in white and looked as if she would fly away in the wind in the next second. Her clothes were swaying, elegant and elegant, and she suddenly looked like a fairy.

    &nbspsp; But this time, it was not someone else who raised the challenge, but Yu Xiang¡ª¡ª

    She looked in the direction of the Heaven and Earth Alliance with bright eyes, thinking, if others can challenge me, why can't I challenge others?  Anyway, we have already won two of them, so why not just pick them all.

    With this thought in mind, the girl said loudly: "Shangyangmen Guanghanfeng Yuxiang, please ask Senior Brother Zhang Ziwei for advice."

    The disciples from other sects who came this time were all elites. Some of them had no names left in the later generations. They probably fell from the middle path during their cultivation, but there were still some who were famous in Yuxiang's era and were all big bosses.

    For example, among the disciples of the Heaven and Earth Alliance who came this time, there was a young man named Zhang Ziwei. In later generations, he would become the leader of the twenty-eight constellations of the Heaven and Earth Alliance, with the Taoist name Ziwei.

    In the past, Yu Xiang had only seen this kind of person a few times at gatherings of ten thousand immortals. He smiled and chatted with his master, but she could only bow obediently and call him "senior" respectfully.

    But at this moment, she can order them one by one just like ordering a buffet!  This is so happy!

    And as she called her name, everyone's eyes instantly turned towards the Heaven and Earth Alliance - although most of them didn't know Zhang Ziwei, the disciples of the Heaven and Earth Alliance knew him. Follow the gaze of the disciples of the Heaven and Earth Alliance.  , and soon, people recognized the confused young man in the crowd.

    The gentle young man standing in the master's gate suddenly heard his name, and he was also stunned.

    No, what does this have to do with him?  Why did you involve him?  ?

    yes.

    Everyone is thinking about this question. They are really jealous of Fuling. There are three women competing for one man. Why does another man appear?

    Who are you?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    As a result, I had to work two extra days during the Qingming Festival holiday. Alas, it seems that I have to work seven days this week. The coding is slightly delayed, but I should be back to normal after that!  Thanks to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [Bazooka]: 1 cute meow;

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: Spring Outing, Refuse the 40-meter Long Knife, wllll, Blue Sea of ??Time 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    New name get 60 bottles; Si¡Ð¡Ñ¡Ð 50 bottles; Dumpling King and Zou Hope 20 bottles; Cute Meow 16 bottles; Jiujiu 14 bottles; 472597, only money and food can¡¯t live up to 10 bottles; Ocha girl can¡¯t live up to it  At home, 5 bottles of Diudiu lychees; 2 bottles of Ji Xiaochuya; Sweet Cone Daxian, Time in the Wild Road, Yijia, a waiter, yeah!  I am still a watermelon, Jiangjiang 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 76

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yu Xiang doesn¡¯t think this is something that needs to be concealed.  Becauseit's no longer possible anyway.  And what she liked was the young man named Bai Qiuhan, not the young leader of the Demon Cult named Kahi Jiye.

    Even if the leader of the Demon Cult knew about it, he couldn't do anything about it, because that was neither her weakness nor her leverage.  So she didn't want to deceive anything, she just wanted to be honest about her feelings.

    Yuxiang turned around and left without taking it seriously, but Bishama seemed to be shocked.

    "Master," he couldn't help but test: "Godscan't have feelings?"

    "how?"

    "Everything in my obedient book says so," Bishama felt like he smelled a new opportunity - "Gods and gods will see through the world of mortals and abandon love So is it you liked him before, but later in order to practice Taoism, you  Justseparated?"

    He said it very euphemistically, but Yuxiang heard the meaning of "Did you kick him for cultivating Taoism?"

    Yu Xiang looked at his face, which was quite similar to Bai Qiuhan's, and pondered for a long time before saying softly: "It's just that the Tao is different."

    In her opinion, this was just a common statement.  But Bishama heard more information, and suddenly he was filled with surprise and ecstasy, and an astonishing greed surged out of him.

    It was a kind of ecstasy, like a hunter discovering his prey.

    The person she liked was someone who had a deep connection with him¡ªprobably an ancestor.

    And they seem to look quite similar.

    It was even important. Even though she was extremely unhappy with him being so dirty, she was still willing to take him away.

    ¡°Then¡­his chances seem to have become greater¡ª¡ª

    Slowly walk into her heartslowly get everything about her, and then use her to climb to the "fairy world"!

    Furthermore, she said that the "Tao" is different, that is to say, that person may have his own "immortal Tao", and they are at least comparable in terms of status.

    In other words, "he"is also an "immortal"?

    That old friend there was actually an immortal among his ancestors?

    Bishama immediately thought, could that be the father he had never met?

    No No matter what, it is impossible for an immortal to lower himself to such a low-level and dirty brothel and defile his body Maybe it is his descendants who left behind in the world and passed down his bloodline?

    But, no matter what, he actually has an immortal ancestor!

    This fact cheered up Bhisama.  He opened his eyes wide and asked cautiously in disbelief: "¡ª¡ªIs he also an immortal?"

    Yuxiang noticed it in an instant. If he confirmed this, how much confidence it would give him.

    She didn¡¯t want to encourage his already imminent ambitions. People like the leader of the Demon Cult could seize any opportunity, absorb all the nutrients he could come into contact with, and climb up.

    Yuxiang actually admires this kind of person, because no one can deny that this kind of person is great, but at the same time, she just wants to keep away from him.

    But the girl doesn¡¯t want to lie ¨C what¡¯s the use of lying?  The leader of the Demon Cult has already appeared, and nothing that happens in this illusion can affect the reality that has already appeared.

    She suddenly thought more negatively and said: Even if she deceived him here and deceived him into nothing more than vulgarity, what's the point of letting him never set foot on the path of cultivation for the rest of his life and just be a mortal forever?  When the time comes to leave the illusion he will still know who he is.  She might also get angry and silence her for various reasons such as exposing her dark history, being deceived by her little tricks, and calling her "Master" countless times

    Yuxiang's mind was a little messy, wondering if there was any better way, so she replied without much consideration: "He is him, and you are you."

    Hearing this, Bishama was slightly startled, and the bright fireworks that flashed in his eyes suddenly disappeared.

    Seeing that his expression suddenly stiffened and he lowered his head silently, Yu Xiang realized belatedly how hurtful the words she just blurted out without thinking were.

    That¡¯s like saying, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to have anything to do with him.¡±

    No, why is she becoming more and more like a vicious heroine with this trend?  !

    Although Yu Xiang does feel that the leader of the Demon Cult is the leader of the Demon Cult, and Bai Qiuhan is Bai Qiuhan, they cannot be generalized. However, the context and background are different, and the same words instantly have completely different meanings.

    ¡­He wouldn¡¯t feel like he was being ridiculed or left out, and he would turn black when he was stimulated¡­

    &nbsIn the extreme, negative impacts such as exploitation, perhapsit is a bit of a waste of such a good opportunity.

    If she can take advantage of this opportunity to have some positive influence on him, even if she leaves the illusion

    Will he be able to retain even a trace of Bhisama's mood?

    As soon as this idea came up, Yuxiang couldn't help but think about it again and again: "Bishama?"

    Bishama heard her low call and immediately answered: "Master, I am here."

    Looking at his well-behaved face, Yuxiang said slowly: "You have to stay on the right path, you know?"

    And Bishama quickly noticed the subtle change in her attitude. Although he didn't know why, he instinctively felt that her previously tightly closed heart was a little shaken.

    The boy who has almost instinctively observed words and emotions quickly memorized this message - when he appeared sad and depressed, the girl's attitude would soften.

    Yuxiang didn¡¯t realize this. She said without realizing it: ¡°It¡¯s time for us to continue setting off.¡±

    And a new theory needs to be proven by practice.

    Bishama boldly reached out his hand for the first time, grabbed her sleeve, and said nervously: "Master, can you give me a hand?"

    The girl didn¡¯t take this kind of thing to heart. She took his hand and helped him stand up again.

    first.

    After she let go of her hand, the boy behind her covered her wrist, silently recording in her heart that this was the first time she touched him.

    When he touched her, she showed no disgust or anger.

    She talks better than he thought.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? More gentle.

    Alsomore soft-hearted.

    She said, you have to stay on the right path. What does that mean?

    Does that mean that she is ready to give him a brand new future?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angels who threw [landmines]: astupidcat, refuse the 40-meter long knife, ŠuÐêŠu~‹„ 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    60 bottles of Zhi Shui; 20 bottles of Yun Shasha and A Fang; 5 bottles of Zhou Mou and Ye; 4 bottles of Santou and Jiuchuan Shuoshui; 3 bottles of Shishihui; Ji Xiaochu, if you are not interested, I will give up 2 bottles; one  Watcher, Love Life Love Xiyan, Lan Yusheng, I am a big little fairy, 29229422, Fuji Emperor Ji 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 104

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Learning spells is not the same thing as learning to fight.

    Yuxiang once thought that was the same thing - but she had realized that her naivety was ridiculous.

    The Moon God and the Sun God couldn't resist her, so they had to agree.  But they discussed it and decided to teach her not how to fight but how to escape - before they had grown up, how to survive was the most important thing.  They were weak at that time, and there were many people stronger than them, so how to escape was an instinct that needed to be engraved in their bones.

    It took them a long time to escape from the daily struggle to survive. Those experiences gave them a lot of valuable experience, but they were never willing to experience it again.  It was extremely embarrassing, extremely graceless, extremely lacking in perseverance, and there was no pride or self-respect at all a day as humble as clay.

    So, when Yuxiang made this request, they didn't know how far she could persist.

    The initial testing and running-in was very gentle, but it fully exposed Yuxiang's slow reaction.  In the eyes of the experienced Shuangshen, many of her countermeasures were full of loopholes and unclear.

    The custom in the Central Plains is to announce your name before the fight begins, and then start the battle openly and openly. But in the land of the three gods, it is best for no one to know who you are behind your back, and you can benefit quietly.

    It¡¯s ¡°cheesy¡±, but usually effective.

    Yuxiang doesn¡¯t have to use this style, but she feels that she can learn it and get used to it.

    Later, she saw many unexpected and incredible tactics, which made her confused every time.  Every time she felt that she had seen a lot and accumulated a lot of experience, she would be knocked to the ground again the next time, never successfully fighting back or successfully escaping - Buluo and Luna thought she would feel frustrated.  , feeling frustrated - of course she would also feel "What a shame, I failed again." "It's so hard to react in time!", but she wouldn't feel too sad.

    She was focused on moving forward and had no intention of being distracted and depressed. Instead, when Luna tried to comfort her, she asked blankly: "What's wrong?"

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t look like she was forcing a smile, but that she was full of worries, Luna even felt that it was a bit hard to express her comfort directly.

    He paused and said in a roundabout way: "You are in a good mood recently, okay?"

    Yuxiang said in confusion: "It's not bad."

    "Hmmis there anything you want to tell me?"

    Yuxiang tilted her head, "No."

    ¡°If you feel that training is a little difficult or tiring, you can tell me.¡±

    "Huh? No need." Yuxiang smiled, "I think it's good now. I can do it. Do you think my level is too low? Or do you think I'm too stupid and my progress is too slow?"

    "No" Luna sighed helplessly, "We are just a little worried that you are too reluctant. Are you sure you can adapt?"

    "Yes." Yuxiang nodded and smiled enthusiastically, "Isn't it great to see and learn about a way of ambush and surprise attack that you didn't know about every day? Although I don't know how to deal with it yet,  At least it¡¯s much better than never seeing it before, right?¡±

    ??¡­Okay¡­?

    "Okay." Luna has never seen such surprising optimism.  He was a little surprised, reassured, and a little reassured and said, "If you feel you can't stand it, you can tell us at any time."

    "No!" Yuxiang objected categorically, "You should urge me! If one day I really can't stand it anymore, you can whip me with your tail, then strangle me by the neck and ask me, have you forgotten this?  Do you feel powerless? Do you want to experience it again? "

    Hearing this, the Moon God frowned and pursed his lips, "Bolo and I are not strong enough."

    "No," Yu Xiang said seriously: "If I can't protect myself, then I'm just a burden. If I'm a burden, then I don't know what the value of my protection is."

    She paused, lowered her eyes and said: "Is it just a cherished prop with the attribute of 'Xuan Yin Body'?"

    Then, before Luna could answer, she smiled and continued: "What's more, even if I am willing to be captured by you, if there is an enemy like my senior brother, I also want to do my part.  Protect you, instead of just watching from the sidelines."

    For Yuxiang, in this illusion, there is no more reliable protector than his senior brother. In addition to him being very reliable and trustworthy, in the illusion, although he is trapped in Yanhebsp;The Moon God has always felt that she clearly prefers Brahma, so he doesn't take it seriously that she favors the Moon God.

    In addition to these things, there is another important thing, that is, Bhisama became the king of Hema.

    When the eldest prince was about to marry his sister, the second prince led his troops to rebel and killed his brother.

    But on their wedding night, the charming-looking bride killed the second prince without hesitation.

    Yuxiang always felt that these incidents were related to Bishama, but since she had no evidence, she could only prefer the presumption of innocence.

    After this happened, the princess asked to be exiled. She was expelled from the palace and became an ascetic.

    In this way, Bhisama became the king of Hema.

    Within a hundred years, Yuxiang accepted him as his disciple and taught him the breathing method, so that his rule remains stable to this day.

    ¡ª¡ªBecause she didn¡¯t believe that he would grow old in vain like this, so he would definitely find another way to practice cultivation.

    If this is the case, it would be better to control his progress from the beginning to avoid anything uncontrollable happening.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: refuse 1 40-meter long knife;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    21733263 41 bottles; 20 bottles of childish chestnuts; 15 bottles of Jianqingshan; 10 bottles of Shijian, Jiu, Demon King al.; 8 bottles of idle flowers; 5 bottles of Ocha girl not at home; 3 bottles of lucky cat; 2 bottles of 21820914; big candy  1 bottle of Sugar, Gorola, and Moonfall Mottled;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 108

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Your junior sister is very powerful."

    As a monk in the Tribulation Stage, Yan He's spiritual consciousness can naturally cover the entire palace, including Bishama's bedroom - he has been relying on this to remotely monitor Bishama's status to prevent him from suddenly being  The illusion catalyzes the transformation into a real demon cult leader.

    He could only regain consciousness for a few minutes at first, but gradually he was able to talk to Wangyi in his body for a few more words.

    Wangyi shared the vision with him, and of course he saw his junior sister being held and coaxed by the leader of the demon sect. He was silent for a moment, and then said: "She always thought that human nature is good, that's why she is so naive."

    "Really?" Master Yanhe was noncommittal, "People who believe that human nature is inherently good look at people as if they were looking at an ancient and precious painting. People will always pity the holes and damage more, but ignore the rest pessimistically and passively.  The beauty. And those who believe that human nature is evil, look at people as if they are patrolling the starry sky at night. Some people are so desperate that they cannot see a trace of light, but some people can find countless twinkling stars in the dark night, which is the most precious thing.  .

    And this is often the beginning of a change in the other person's destiny.  "

    "So, do you think that my junior sister believes that human nature is inherently evil?" Wang Yi was slightly startled, "Then has she found the star of the leader of the Demon Cult?"

    "Of course she found it. And in that dark night, she tried to turn the few stars she found into the sun. Although the level of the Milky Way is still lacking, if there is no change, how can the leader of the Demon Cult remain the same?  Bhisama¡¯s state?¡±

    Wang Yi could not help but hesitate: "Then my junior sister, can I change the leader of the Demon Cult?"

    Yan He answered simply: "Of course not."

    Then why did you praise her so much just now?

    Wangyi shut his mouth tightly, feeling that sometimes this immortal really wanted to be beaten.  This may be the characteristic of the number one person in the world of cultivation, because the forgotten master Taiyi often makes people have the same impulse - if it weren't for being unable to defeat

    Fortunately, Yan Hezhenren explained and was able to alleviate some of his anger: "Her heart is not with him."

    "Heart?"

    "To change a person's destiny, you must work hard. Because it takes a lot of energy, reveals one's sincerity, and tastes the pain of suffering. It may take one's whole life, and maybe you have bad luck and you will have to pay for it.  Net worth and life There is no standard for who is more worthy of changing destiny than who else. It can only depend on where the heart is. Maybe everyone thinks that the leader of the Demon Cult is more worthy, but my heart is only for the puppy on the street. I just want to  Take it home.¡±

    He said softly: "A person can often only try his best to save one person. If she saves this one, she can't save the other one."

    Wangyi asked in confusion: "Who else needs her to save?"

    Isn¡¯t there only one demon sect leader who needs to change his ways and put down his butcher¡¯s knife?

    Yanhe Zhenren said: "Taiyi."

    Wangyi fell silent.  After a while, he hesitated and said: "You mean, my master, is a puppy on the street?"

    Yanhe Zhenren: ""

    He couldn¡¯t help but laugh and said: ¡°Little friend, your understanding seems to be a bit low.¡±

    When Yu Xiang came back, she happened to hear Master Yan He say in a calm and gentle tone: "If you can't speak, you'd better stop talking."

    She made up her mind and asked in confusion: "What? What's wrong?"

    "It's nothing," Yan Hezhenren said with a slight smile: "Your senior brother said that your master is a puppy on the street."

    Wang Yi: ¡°???¡±

    Looking at Yan He Zhenren¡¯s body, the expression, demeanor, and tone of voice changed so drastically in an instant, Yu Xiang felt that schizophrenia was nothing more than that.

    She sniffed and said with a smile: "I've said goodbye to Bhisama. Let's go back."

    Yanhe Zhenren nodded, and it was almost time to come out. He closed his eyes and temporarily lost consciousness again: "Okay."

    Wangyi then took control of his body with an expressionless expression and stood up.

    He said: "I didn't!"

    Yu Xiang suppressed a smile and said, "I know."

    She thought to herself that Yan Hezhenren might be too bored and didn't want to live anymore, so he was always so funny and entertaining.

    Hearing what she said, Wang Yicai pursed his lips, took Yuxiang's hand, and led her to fly with the sword.

    ¡­¡­

    The disciple at Guanghan Peak in Shangyangmen who eloped with Master Yan He is back!

    The news spread quicklyon the grass.

    Yu Xiang couldn¡¯t help but look at him and said: ¡°Senior¡­ is it possible that you can successfully overcome the tribulation?¡±

    Yan Hezhenren closed his eyes, and his tone became lazier, so his tone became softer: "It's impossible."

    "Why?"

    "I'm worried about something."

    "A Tong?"

    Hearing this, Yan Hezhenren opened his eyes, looked at the sky, and sighed.  "That child I don't know what to do with her anymore."

    But soon, he changed the topic without wanting to talk any more, patted the grass beside him and said, "Come, lie down."

    Yuxiang was stunned: "Why, why?"

    "Look at the sky." Yanhe Zhenren said: "The two breakthroughs that impressed me the most were when I obeyed my own will and ran to tell Hangxiang that when she turned into a dragon, I would be with her. Because  I'm afraid that she won't be able to transform into a dragon, and the difference in life span is too big. If she dies and leaves me not long after we are together, I will never ask for trouble.

    The second time was after she successfully transformed into a dragon.  She took me into the water, and the two of us lay on the bottom of the water together, looking at the sky.  "

    Yuxiang knew that he was seizing the time and wanted to tell her the feeling and precautions of Xiaoyaoyou's breakthrough.  But environmental standards vary from person to person, and that feeling is what needs to be grasped and understood.

    Yuxiang couldn't bear to brush off his good intentions - after all, this was a man who wanted to die and whose time was running out.

    She lay down obediently and looked at the sky.

    But in fact, they couldn¡¯t see the sky, because there were thousands of walls surrounding them, and in the sky, when they reached a certain height, there were only clouds and mist lingering in the mountains, which turned into a vast expanse of white.

    Yan Hezhenren asked softly from the side: "Just take a look, what do you think?"

    "I feelthe world has gone against its will, and people suddenly become so small."

    "¡­¡­that's it?"

    Yu Xiang knew that he did not meet the requirements he expected.  She couldn't help but tilt her head, looked at him and said, "Then what did you feel when you broke through?"

    Yanhe Zhenren was quiet for a while, probably remembering the contentment and stability that Hang Xiang felt by his side at that time, and softened his eyebrows, "You can pick stars with your hands, and wield a sword ninety thousand miles - they are not as good as you."

    After he finished speaking, he sat up and looked in one direction.

    Yuxiang sat up with him after realizing it, and then her heart skipped a beat when she saw a familiar figure, wearing a moon-white robe, standing coldly not far away, as if the clouds and mist in the mountains had condensed into  immortal.

    Yan Hezhenren looked at his facial features for a while, then chuckled and confirmed his identity: "Fu Ling?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: refuse 1 40-meter long knife;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    47 bottles of Wen Lingxiu; 5 bottles of My Favorite Heroine in the World; 3 bottles of ŠuÐêŠu~‹„; 2 bottles of If You Don¡¯t Care, I¡¯ll Give It Up; 1 bottle of Wuqi, I Love Siberian Tiger;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 109

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yanhe Zhenren looked at him with a smile and invited him in a very approachable manner: "Would you like to eat quinoa rice balls together?"

    Fuling glanced at him, lowered his eyes, and bowed slightly to salute. Although his voice was cold, it was not rude: "Thank you, senior. No need. I'll look for Yuxiang."

    He paused and added: "It will be fine soon."

    Yu Xiang looked at Yan He Zhenren a little helplessly, hoping to get some advice - after all, he was one of the famous master-disciple lovers, and he might have some experience to prevent her from making mistakes.  But Yanhe Zhenren pointed to his heart and just gestured to her: "Cong Xin."

    It¡¯s so easy to say

    This illusion is not real. If it is true, how can she face the real Master when she goes out?

    Yuxiang didn't get any good advice, so she had to bite the bullet and follow Fuling to the side, thinking that she could only die early and be reborn early.

    She couldn't help but feel uneasy, not knowing what Fuling would say to her - she wasn't afraid of anything else, but she was afraid of Fuling.

    He neither beat her nor scolded her, but he just made her terrified.  A cold drop of his eyes would make her breathless even more than someone else's malicious slander.

    After Fuling stood still, Yu Xiang quickly stopped, but she saw that he didn't seem angry or resentful, he just looked at her calmly and said: "Isn't it time for your cultivation to choose the path you will take in the future?  Junior sister, have you considered it?"

    Yuxiang felt a little chilled when he called her Junior Sister.  She nodded bluntly.

    Fuling only felt that she was perfunctory.

    Thinking of the way she looked at Yan He with a lingering look on her face just now, he pursed his lips and said, "I'm going to practice swordsmanship, what about you?"

    Yuxiang stopped talking, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Xiaoyaoyou."

    Fuling was a little confused: "When did Shangyangmen have this Taoism?"

    "It is the direct inheritance of Qianxing Sect." Yuxiang would never hide this matter from the master, "Master Yanhe said that I was suitable, so he passed it on to me."

    Fuling was silent for a longer time this time, then carefully considered his words word by word, and asked slowly: "Are you really Hang Xiang?"

    "No, no." Hearing this, Yuxiang quickly shook her head like a rattle, "Zhenren Yanhehe, he accepted me as his adopted daughter."

    "Adopted daughter?" Fuling, who had always had a calm expression, finally became a little surprised: "You mean you guys? You haven't become a Taoist couple?"

    "Yeah." She nodded vigorously, fearing that the boy would continue to misunderstand something, and then looked at his face carefully, "I heard that you were the first in the last sect competition. Congratulations."

    "Is there anything to congratulate?" After learning about their relationship, Fuling's tone obviously warmed up a little, and his speaking attitude was finally no longer the alienating one that was distant from people thousands of miles away, "Again  If you don¡¯t beat the previous number one, what¡¯s the first place?¡±

    Yuxiang, the first in the previous session, smiled awkwardly.

    Not wanting to dwell too much on this topic, Fuling asked again: "Who is Taiyi?"

    When she suddenly heard this name from his mouth, Yu Xiang froze. For a moment, she thought that the master had remembered something.

    But what made her even more panicked was that this was supposed to be a happy thing, but her first reaction was: What should Fuling do?

    "Teacheryou, how do you know this name?"

    Seeing this, Fuling knew there was a big secret.

    "You can't say that," he raised the corners of his lips mockingly, "is Taiyi accepting you as his adopted daughter?"

    Yuxiang looked at him blankly, "Hehe"

    She didn¡¯t know how to explain it.

    For a moment, she had the impulse to have a showdown with Fuling and tell him to forget it.  But those words were stuck in her throat, and they refused to come out no matter how she opened her mouth.

    Maybe it¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t want to say it.

    If she could fuse Taiyi and Fuling with her own hands, she would no longer be able to deceive herself and others that Fuling was no longer a master.

    How could she be willing to

    She still couldn't bear it.

    I can¡¯t bear to see him disappear.

    Yuxiang couldn't help but look back at Yanhe Zhenren.  She remembered that he was always encouraging or encouraging her to follow her heart, not to miss it, not to leave regrets and regrets.

    She stayed for a moment, and suddenly realized that she was really annoying like this.

    ?After all, how will she face her master in the future?  !

    But after reaching this point, he still felt that it was not enough - "Yu Xiang" hugged Fuling Jin's thin waist tighter, "she" buried her face in his chest, and said in a muffled voice: "I  I want to be with you forever. I want you to love me forever.¡±

    "She" raised her face with tears in her eyes and met Fuling's gaze, "Do you still blame me?"

    Yu Xiang: Goodbye, I am really dead this time.

    But just when she thought this was the limit, "Yu Xiang" grabbed the lapel of his clothes, stood on tiptoes, and pressed her lips against his.

    Yuxiang:!  !  !  !

    ?¡­I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t count it just now, this time I really died.

    Her brain was roaring.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know when Yan Hezhenren has ended his control.

    Because the action itself was enough to make her brain go blank and her whole body stiff, unable to move.

    Fuling was also obviously stunned on the spot.

    They stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes. In the end, Yuxiang reacted first. She covered her mouth. She was angry, anxious, scared and panicked. She staggered back a few steps, her eyes red.

    She didn't think that she was a crybaby, but when she thought that she might lose her master forever because of this incident, Yu Xiang felt as if there was a big emptiness in her heart, and her whole person seemed to have become a place where she had no home.  The ghosts everywhere.

    She stared blankly at Fuling, who was frozen in place, blinked her eyes, and a tear fell from her eyes.

    "You" Seeing her tears, Fuling finally came to his senses. He subconsciously took a step forward, wanting to go to her side, but suddenly, a figure appeared between them.

    Yanhe Zhenren looked at him gently, smiled and said, "Why don't you go back and think about your reply first?"

    With a wave of his sleeves, Fuling was suddenly shrouded in heavy fog, and he was far away from the bottom of the cliff in an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    "Zhenren Yanhe!!!" Yuxiang was shouting at a certain instigator, "What are you doing!!!"

    "Don't cry, don't cry," Yan Hezhenren sighed, took out a silk scarf from his sleeves and handed it over, "I just gave you an excuse."

    Yuxiang pulled the handkerchief out of anger, wiping her tears while staring at him angrily.

    However, Yan Hezhenren didn't seem to feel that he had done anything wrong at all. He put his hands into his sleeves and said slowly: "Look, if your master blames you, you can blame it on me and say that it was all controlled by me.  Now, isn¡¯t this great?¡±

    But Yuxiang didn't think it was that simple. She sobbed: "Then my master will definitely think, what a liar! Master Yanhe has nothing to do with controlling me, controlling me to say those words and do those things! It must be me.  lie."

    "Then let him test it with magic. The truth is like this. You are innocent, so what are you afraid of?" Yan Hezhenren smiled, "Besidesdon't you really want to do this?"

    Yu Xiang subconsciously said angrily: "How could you possibly want to do that kind of thing!"

    However, Yanhe Zhenren nodded his heart with a half-smile and said softly: "Don't lie to your heart."

    He suddenly changed the topic and said: "I can break this Ten Thousand Souls Evil Blood Formation, but what happens after I break it? Have you ever thought about it?"

    As soon as she heard this, Yuxiang was stunned.  This seemed to be a serious matter, so she tried her best to suppress the distracting thoughts in her heart, thought about it seriously, and shook her head.

    "Your master has always wanted to practice swordsmanship and has never wavered. I was quite surprised when I first heard that he had switched to the ruthless path. But I think I can probably guess what's going on. You want to know  ?"

    Yanhe Zhenren looked at Yuxiang and said, "Do you know that he has already embarked on a dead end? After leaving the illusion, Fuling will no longer exist, but Taiyi may not be able to exist for long. If he would be alive the next day after leaving the illusion,  Death, would you still have so many worries?"

    "Do you want to save him?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw [shallow water bombs]: astupidcat 2;

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: wllll, reject the 40-meter long knife, 38307022, 1 in March;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    21733263, Liyou, yaomojin, _(:i¡¡¡Ï)_ 10 bottles; sf 9 bottles; Mr. Mo 7 bottles; 21820914, Sanyuan, Chesu, Yijia 5 bottles; Yaoqin 2 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Persevere, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 117

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "You are the first person I have ever seen who dares to be emotional after entering the ruthless way."

    When Yuxiang woke up, she saw the leader Wantong Zhenren, and she was covered with a blanket made of unknown material.

    He sat on the edge of the bed and stared at her, with a half-smiling expression and a hint of sigh in his tone.

    Just as she once lamented that her master was very tough, the head must also think that she is reckless now - but she doesn't mind what others think.

    Now Yuxiang just wants to speak clearly to Fuling.

    But she didn't sense Fuling's presence, so she could only blink and ask silently.  Sensing her thoughts, Master Wantong sighed, "Looking at how seriously injured you are because of him, how can he still dare to stay?"

    Hearing this, Yuxiang immediately struggled to get up, but as soon as she sat up, she felt out of breath, dizzy, and her vision blurred and turned white.

    Master Wantong didn¡¯t help her either.  He said calmly: "You are so seriously injured, how dare you go to him?"

    Yu Xiang tightened her clothes on her chest and pressed her heart hard to relieve the pain in her internal organs that seemed to be on the verge of rupture.  She said with difficulty: "I still have something to tell him"

    Master Wantong said nothing.

    Yuxiang knew what he was worried about - he was worried that she would kill herself by being passionate and move herself to death after practicing the ruthless way for a few days.

    "It's business." She said seriously with a pale face.

    Because of her ruthless way, her expression was extremely determined and upright. If he hadn't known that she had just tortured herself like this because of Fuling's passion, Master Wantong would have believed her.

    He took out the majesty of the leader, frowned and said, "No."

    Yuxiang looked at him for a while, and after realizing that he really didn't intend to give in, she immediately prepared to get out of bed.  Her feet gave way and she fell to the ground. She couldn't get up for a long time. She sat on the ground panting and felt dizzy.

    Before she could feel embarrassed, Yuxiang's first reaction was that this feeling was very fresh.

    Master Wantong sat on the edge of the bed, watching her fall to the ground, but felt ugly.

    He frowned and said: "Why are you doing this? If you wanted to be with Fuling in the first place, to put it bluntly, even though you have a body of Xuanyin, the sect will not force you to enter the Tao. Now you have entered the ruthless Tao.  , why does it have to be like this?"

    Yuxiang said: "This is not the same thing."

    Master Wantong said coldly: "How come it's not the same thing?"

    "Headmaster" Yuxiang decided to change the direction to persuade him: "If Ican't see him, I will definitely not be able to pass the exam. In the end, I will still die."

    "If you meet him, will you be sure to pass the heart inquiry?"

    "Um."

    She answered so confidently that Master Wantong was stunned for a moment.

    He took a serious look at her and judged whether she really had this confidence or whether it was ruthlessness that made her look so sure.

    ¡­He can¡¯t see it.

    Master Wantong pondered for a moment, and finally sighed and agreed.

    Yuxiang thought again that if Fuling was afraid that his presence would hurt her, he might deliberately avoid her.  She wanted to stand up, but she really didn't have the strength, so she had to grab Master Wantong's sleeve and pulled: "Excuse me, Master help me find him."

    Master Wantong said nothing.  He bent down and pulled his sleeves back, finally stood up and held her arm.

    "Lie down and rest if you are weak." He is not tall and strong, and even looks a little thin and thin. When he walked with the elders before, his age and cultivation could not be seen, and with his baby face, he looked more like a  A boy who hasn't grown up yet.

    But his strength is not as slender as his appearance.

    Master Wantong effortlessly lifted Yuxiang up and pinned her down on the bed.

    Although practitioners are immune to fire and water, and are immune to cold and heat, when they are seriously injured and have symptoms of the five degenerations of heaven and man, they will still feel cold or hot like ordinary people.

    He pulled up the quilt that was as light as smoke, as soft as clouds, and as warm as being held in someone's arms, and covered Yuxiang's body, and carefully tucked the corner of the quilt for her.

    Watching her lie down obediently and no longer struggling to get off the ground.  Master Wantong paused and said: "Qingwu Dao If you really don't want to practice it anymore that's fine. But I need to destroy your cultivation level and you can start it again I think Fuling will be willing to wait for you.  of."

    Yuxiang asked subconsciously: "Then, who will cultivate the ruthless way?"

    ??Come, but my mind is particularly peaceful and contented.

    Not long after she entered seclusion, she ushered in the "questioning of the heart".

    It sounds like such a scary question, but it¡¯s actually more like a self-questioning inner demon - what is ruthlessness and why is it ruthless?  Since he is ruthless, why is he still bound by the mortal world and unable to transcend?

    does it worth?

    After entering this path, is there still hope for ascension?  Or is it a sacrifice with no end in sight?

    What is the meaning of Wu Wu Dao¡¯s actions?

    Is this the path I have chosen?

    Thousands of distracting thoughts are swarming up, one after another questioning the Taoist heart. If you are not firm enough in the Tao you follow, it will naturally be easy for you to die.

    But Yuxiang thought about Fuling. This theoretical belief, which was obviously not in line with the ruthless Taoist belief, allowed her to safely reach the new shore in the storm.

    She remembered that Feng Xitong once told her that humans are not grass and trees, and how can they be ruthless.

    For a moment, Yuxiang felt that there was nothing wrong with me, and the one with the problem was Wu Qingdao!

    And half of the two hundred and thirty years in seclusion passed almost instantly, and after another half passed, as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the person she wanted to see.

    Fuling sat cross-legged in front of her, just like Yuxiang was meditating in front of the master who was in meditation, waiting for him to open his eyes.

    When he closed his eyes, his brows and eyes were full of coldness due to the years of training in swordsmanship. But when he noticed her gaze, when Fuling opened his eyes and looked over, his expression suddenly changed as if he had been a long time ago.  He is unreasonable and like a wild animal, he will bring his nose up to sniff and be affectionate naturally.

    He said: "I have always been number one in all sect competitions over the past two hundred years."

    Yuxiang forgot how to show her expression at first, so she just listened quietly.

    "Because people always come up to me and say something about what I have or don't have, so I always write 'My heart belongs to me' on the heart stone. It has been placed at the door for more than two hundred years."

    The corners of Yuxiang¡¯s lips softened a little.

    Finally, Fuling said again, "I was traveling and met a family with the same surname as yours. They have a child who I think is quite intelligent. Maybe he is from the same family as you and is suitable to be your apprentice."

    He said: "His name is Fan Xiangjun."

    Upon hearing this name, the corners of Yuxiang¡¯s softened mouth suddenly froze again.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    This chapter has been stuck for several days because I couldn¡¯t figure out what Fuling¡¯s reaction should be. I polished it over and over again and finally figured it out.

    Fuling: You have the final say on the ruthless way you cultivate.jpg

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [landmine]: astupidcat 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    20 bottles of broken jade; 19 bottles of Jianqingshan; 10 bottles of wine, hooo0, huamulan, and Wuzheng; 7 bottles of Lanting; 6 bottles of Nazhiyao; 5 bottles of Lintutu, Wulili, and Xiayouqiaomu; 4 bottles of Sumang  ; 3 bottles of Ancient in February; 2 bottles of Huainan; 2 bottles of Huainan; 1 bottle of Gorola, Lucky Cat, a fat x, and Ocha girl is not at home;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 118

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yu Xiang met his senior brother when he was young.

    His eyebrows are picturesque, his lips are red and his teeth are white, and his outline is soft and beautiful. He has not yet developed the handsome bones of an adult male, so although he can see the handsomeness of a man, it is also forcibly blended into a female look by the indistinguishable facial features.  Leng Yan.

    Coupled with his waist, which is too slender for women, at first glance, people will always regard him as a girl rather than a boy.

    He is only thirteen years old, but his expression is already calm, and he can no longer express his emotions or anger.  People couldn't tell whether he was used to being misidentified and didn't take it seriously, or whether he was hiding his boredom and irritation deep in his heart.

    Yuxiang knew it was the latter.  She knew that the eldest brother hated being treated as a woman, so when Fuling brought him to her, she said, "Let me change your name."

    The little boy looked at her cautiously and in awe, with a pair of black and white eyes blinking, and a kind of passionate gaze flowed out.

    If you just look at this appearance, she is a graceful and handsome girl. Yuxiang thought about his cold and aloof appearance when he grew up, and blinked his eyes calmly to collect himself.

    "Let's change the word 'Xiang' to 'Xiang'." She wrote the word "Xiang" in the air and asked kindly: "Do you recognize this character?"

    Probably because her attitude was quite gentle, the young man who was somewhat restrained in front of the "immortal" nodded slightly less nervously.

    "It all depends on the master's decision."

    He answered respectfully, but deliberately lowered his voice out of habit.  Yuxiang felt that he probably wanted to tell others his gender with his deep voice, but his clear voice, which had not yet undergone voice change, made it difficult for him to achieve the goal of "making people identify their gender by listening to his voice."

    This little thought was a little childish and cute. Yuxiang slightly curved her lips, but when she heard the word "Master", she felt a little worried.

    ¡ª¡ªEldest brother¡¯s talent is recognized by even the master. She is afraid that she can teach a demon sect leader, but not a real person named Lianhua.

    She dug out a storage ring from her storage bag, and spent a long time looking for elixirs, robes, utensils, and talismans suitable for monks who had just started to practice It was just like when her brothers gave her a large  Like a pile of equipment, Fan Xiangjun was given a lot of stuff.

    Although it was the first time to meet him, he felt the relationship and importance his "master" had for him, and he seemed to be more relaxed.

    The young man¡¯s jade-bone Bingqing demeanor gradually softened with a slight smile - he became more and more like a sweet little girl.

    He said in a brisk tone and more intimately than before: "Thank you, Master."

    Yuxiang nodded slightly and thought, fortunately, this senior brother is just a product of the illusion, not a real person trapped in like Bishama.

    ¡°Otherwiseit would be even more troublesome.

    Although she accepted this apprentice, she really didn't have much energy to preach and gain karma, so Fuling took care of him most of the time.  Yuxiang was worried that Fan Xiangjun felt that she had been neglected by her "master", so she took the opportunity to make up for it in other ways - every time she saw him, she would give him a lot of things to entrust this "apprentice"  Fu, Yuxiang's level in weapon refining and alchemy has improved by leaps and bounds.

    But in the eyes of outsiders who don¡¯t know why, they always think that Fuling is his master.

    Wude didn¡¯t understand this very well, ¡°Why don¡¯t you accept Mr. Xiang yourself?¡±

    "If I take him in, I will raise him myself." Fu Ling watched Fan Xiangjun practicing a set of swordsmanship he had recently taught not far away. The young man's body was soft and his moves were gentle, and his every move was like some kind of elegant dance.  .  He and Wude stood aside and replied, "But if Yuxiang takes him in, the two of us will raise him together."

    Wude frowned, "Why do you need two people to raise him together? It's not like you can't afford it"

    Fuling interrupted him, "I want a child."

    Wude didn¡¯t realize what this meant for a moment, he was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°You?¡± He said, ¡°What do you want??¡±

    Wu De probably wanted to use this method to force Fuling to feel a little ashamed, but he repeated without moving his eyebrows and eyes, "I want a child. I want someone to leave her side and have someone who can have a connection with her."  ."

    "She cares about him, and her feelings and my efforts are poured into Xiangjun. He is the child that belongs to both of us."

    " Moreover, he is extremely talented. If he grows up quickly maybe it won't take long before he can replace Yuxiang and inherit the ruthless Taoism

    ?, a courtesy.  "

    Hearing this, Yu Xiang frowned.

    Even though the current Bishama seems to be a little better than the original leader of the Demon Cult, he is still not a person who can be completely reassured by his words of "welcoming hospitality and treating him with courtesy".

    Nowadays, Fuling's cultivation is getting better and better, and he is gradually showing his prowess, but if he faces Bishama, he is not as equally matched as he was later.  If they really meet, even if Bishama uses half of his strength, it will definitely be a hard fight.

    Boluo continued: "I have received my junior disciple near Cangzhou a few days ago. I heard that the master is obsessed with practicing Taoism and there is no ceremony for accepting disciples. As the senior brother, I would like to do my best to make up for this ceremony. I wonder if the master is willing to come here to show his respect. Zhao  Sue the world?"

    After he finished speaking, Yuxiang said: "Tell him, I will go."

    Moon God frowned in disapproval: "But, my wife, he wants to tell the world."

    Of course, Bishama¡¯s so-called announcement to the world cannot be a real apprenticeship ceremony for Fan Xiangjun. He is afraid that he wants to use this ceremony to tell everyone about his relationship with Yuxiang.

    Yu Xiang doesn¡¯t care about this, as long as he doesn¡¯t hurt Fuling.  But the Moon God and the Sun God looked very worried - they felt that if she had a relationship with Bishama, then the people in this place would be wary and hostile to Yuxiang just like they were towards them.

    It¡¯s impossible for Bhisama not to know this, but he obviously wanted to embarrass her on purpose.  I don't know where Yuxiang provoked him. Obviously, the time they met before, although they couldn't be said to be a happy conversation, they broke up peacefully.

    "He's very concerned about it," said Bo Luo, "I can vaguely feel his emotions, and he's very angry."

    Moon God¡¯s voice seemed to be caressing silk: ¡°What kind of anger is there?¡±

    "the anger of being unrecognized." Bo Luo said: "He seems to think that my wife refuses to recognize his identity and wants to abandon him. Because people say that the human being named Fan Xiangjun is my wife's first  apprentice."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw [Bazooka]: astupidcat 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    I am a ghost, 70 bottles of Little Leaf; 30 bottles for Sanming Xiaoxin; 10 bottles of Cute Meow, Time Desolate Road, 2233, Rankeyi; 7 bottles for my sister; 5 bottles of Cangwu Zhiyuan; 4 bottles for Little Rabbit Guaiguai.  bottles; 3 bottles of hooo0; 2 bottles of Smiley Mimi's Doudou; 1 bottle of Little Fish, Lucky Cat, and the flower pot fell with a sound;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 132

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Yu Xiang handed the letter in his hand to Bai Qiuhan.

    Bai Qiuhan frowned subconsciously when he saw those names.  Although he hates the Demon Cult, he doesn't really like dealing with righteous people - especially the most prestigious senior masters, who are the most troublesome.

    Before, he would have been willing to endure for Yuxiang, but now, he already understood that there was no place for him beside her.

    Maybe she is willing to let him stay, to shelter him, to protect him, to give him a place to stay, but the affection she can give him is not what Bai Qiuhan wants.

    Then why should he embarrass himself and live under someone else's roof?  He doesn't need mercy.

    But he was not prepared to escape.  Why is he running away?  He didn't miss anything.

    So when Master Ziwei and others landed with various magic weapons, what they saw was the girl in white and the boy in purple standing together. Not far away, a mirage was wandering in the air at a loss, not daring to get close.  But he didn't dare to stay away.

    Jiao Ye glanced between Bai Qiuhan and Yuxiang, and he had a guess in his mind.

    He murmured in his heart: Oh, it seems that marriage is impossible.  Fortunately, Master had a long discussion with the elders a few days ago, which made them all shaken.

    However, he is a little worried now. The young master of the Demon Sect has a close relationship with the junior sister of Guanghan Peak. She must not be so stupid that she casually reveals the secrets of their Yuanyang Sect in order to please her young lover.  That's so ignorant and annoying.

    His gaze was not covered too much, and his attitude was very natural. When Yu Xiang raised his eyes and looked at her, Jiao Ye nodded politely and politely, without any rudeness.  She also hurriedly greeted them, nodded and saluted the seniors, and returned a salute to him. Then she briefly explained the current situation to the leader Ziwei Zhenren - for example, there were restrictions in the mausoleum, and there could only be  One person entered, but two inhumanly powerful monks had already entered the mausoleum to find out.

    Master Ziwei nodded slightly, indicating that he understood.  He led his disciples towards the entrance of the mausoleum to carefully inspect the entrance. Jiao Ye ordered his disciples to spread out and set up a defensive array around the mausoleum. If there was any abnormality, they could block the danger for a while and win them a chance.  Take the initiative.

    Among these people, Master Liuyun Fu Wuying is Yu Xiang¡¯s direct senior brother, and he brought with him a disciple from Guanghan Peak, so he is naturally the closest to him.

    He ordered his disciples to check for any abnormalities around him. He approached Yu Xiang and asked, "Is there anyone injured?"

    Yu Xiang smiled and shook his head.  "I haven't had the chance to say this to you the few times I've met before - senior brother, it's been a long time."

    Fu Wuying showed a faint smile, "Long time no see. In the blink of an eye, you have grown so big."

    ¡°¡­It doesn¡¯t take that long, right?¡±

    This is a belated greeting.  After a few words, the unfamiliarity of meeting again after a long separation gradually faded away.  Yu Xiang said: "Senior brother, you should have met Qiu Han before, but I haven't formally introduced him to you yet. This is my friend, Bai Qiuhan. He"

    "I know." But Fu Wuying interrupted her.  He glanced at Bai Qiuhan and said, "Master has already told me about him."

    "That¡­¡­"

    Fu Wuying knew what she wanted to ask. He looked at Bai Qiuhan and said, "Are you willing to come to Yangmen?"

    Bai Qiuhan pondered for a moment.  He met Yu Xiang's gaze, was silent for a moment, and finally said: "I don't want to."

    Yuxiang's heart sank subconsciously, but after staying for a moment, she figured it out again - although she was worried about him, if he didn't want to and she had to force him to go back with her, then she would just say "I  "It's for your own good", forcing her own will on him.

    What¡¯s more, she had expected it from their previous interactions. When she heard his rejection now, although it was inevitable that she would be depressed, it was not that surprising.

    Fu Wuying still looked calm, as if Bai Qiuhan's arrival or not would not affect his attitude.

    He just asked: "Why?"

    Bai Qiuhan pursed his lips: "It's not suitable for me there."

    "So, is there anywhere you want to go?"

    "¡­¡­not yet."

    "In this case, your wishes are naturally the most important. However, in order to thank you for your contribution in punishing evil and subduing demons, if you have any difficulties in the future, you can always come to my Shangyang Gate for help. This is a token  ." Fu Wuying said, taking out a sword spike, Bai QiuhanPeople are screaming in ecstasy.

    A group of men are tall - the shortest ones are about 2 meters tall, with majestic bodies and ferocious faces - these giants have blue skin, different patterns painted on their foreheads, long black hair, messy and tangled, hanging around their necks  Wearing a necklace composed of animal teeth and skulls, the voice was rough.

    The other group of people are graceful, slender, tall and enchanting.

    This is a group of red-skinned women.  Their eyes were all pitch black, without any white at all, and there were two long, upward-curving black horns on their foreheads.  The legs are also hoofed, and the tail behind it is long and slender, with an arrow-like triangle shape at the end.

    "What!?" Jiao Ye said in shock.

    "They are creatures from the Asura world!" Yuxiang immediately reacted, "These are the Asuras and Rakshasa girls from the Asura world!"

    In the illusion, she had asked and collected all the information about the Asura world, and now she naturally found the right answer.

    Jiao Ye asked subconsciously: "How do you know?"

    But Fu Wuying interrupted him: "Disciple of Guanghan Peak! Draw your sword!"

    Master Ziwei also said loudly and seriously: "Everyone, prepare to fight!"

    Seeing that the situation was critical, Jiao Ye had no intention of asking any questions. The Scorching Soul Sword in his hand suddenly glowed with golden light, like a sun, and hit the ground.

    As if they sensed something from the sunlight, the giant python and wolf on the ground suddenly raised their heads and looked at Jiao Ye.

    ¡ª¡ªDid they recognize it?  !

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or gave me the nutrient solution~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw [landmine]: 40105156, midsummer, splashing mud, crystal, girl's heart can never be cured 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    ?? 20 bottles of Little Rabbit, Chaoshu, and Chuuchou; 5 bottles of Jetitae, Spare Ribs, and Chouchou; 1 bottle of Axiubai;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 136

    You can search "I really like the Chinese paper that comes with the second male lead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Ziyi rushed to the unusual place, he only found a man.

    The man was dressed in purple. He was tall, with broad shoulders and narrow waist, slightly pale skin, and a pair of dark eyes, faintly purple, but his appearance was rare and handsome, with a sharp edge between his eyebrows.

    The man seemed to have discovered his traces a long time ago, so he was not surprised at all. He just stood tall and straight, looking up with an indifferent expression, but when he saw his appearance, he was slightly startled.

    The man frowned: " Taiyi?"

    Ziyi has been called out many times over the years - Bishama was not the only one who insisted that he was Taiyi. Therefore, although the young man looked cold, he did not feel irritated because of habit. He just introduced himself solemnly:  "Zi Yi, a disciple of Guanghan Peak of Shangyangmen. I came here to inspect and see if there is anything unusual. I wonder who your sect is?"

    "Abnormal?" The man silently chewed the name "Zi Yi" several times. After pondering for a moment, he narrowed his eyes in displeasure, raised the corners of his lips, and sneered: "I guess, then.  It¡¯s probably the biggest anomaly.¡±

    A rather familiar shadow of Zi Yi suddenly flashed across his expression, brows and eyes.  But before he had time to think about it, his body had already sensed the murderous aura, and he instinctively drew out the spiritual sword from his waist.

    The man was faster than him.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????: A purple shadow rushes in like a swimming dragon, and a white shadow disappears for a moment beside him. He can't even see what it is, so it slaps Ziyi's cheek, leaving a bloody mark.

    The two of them were separated at the first touch.

    And the absolute suppression of power revealed in this brief exchange made Ziyi tense up his body and put himself on full alert. He didn't even dare to take the time to raise his hand to wipe away the blood flowing down his face.

    "Qingyue?" The man's gaze swept over Ziyi's sword, and he recognized it as if he was familiar with it. He smiled coldly, "What is your relationship with Yuxiang from Guanghan Peak in Yangmen?"

    Ziyi gritted his teeth: "That is my master's name."

    "Your master?" Hearing this, the man paused slightly, "Ha! Are you Guanghan Peak really ready to pass this Qing Yue down from generation to generation like a family heirloom?"

    He suddenly seemed to be angry, but when he raised his hand and grabbed it in the air, an irresistible force suddenly pulled Qingyue over.

    The spirit sword had spirit, and it immediately let out a clanging sound of anger and resistance. Ziyi also immediately understood that the person in front of him was definitely not a friendly person, and he was afraid that it would be difficult to be kind.

    "Again!!"

    But although he was frightened in his heart, he never backed down because of his tough temper. Instead, he shouted coldly, waved his robe sleeves, and held another lotus.

    Although in the eyes of others, he is accustomed to using swords and is extremely talented in swordsmanship, but because his master Yuxiang has been good at controlling various spiritual weapons since he was young, he naturally learned a thing or two.

    What¡¯s more, his master¡¯s storage magic weapon has never been used since he was a child. As her disciple, Ziyi has obviously inherited this fine tradition.

    He blew lightly on the lotus in his palm, and the petals fell apart and flattened themselves, turning into sharp blades, like meteors that were rapidly cutting towards the man.

    The man in purple suddenly increased his speed, and in an instant, it was like a purple lightning, and those flower blades collapsed when they touched it.  Seeing how strong the opponent was, Ziyi frowned and simply poured out all the stored magic weapons.

    "Your fighting style" The man in purple clothes didn't know what he thought of. He looked at the overwhelming brilliance of the magic weapon. He didn't panic at all, but he was slightly lost in thought. "It's exactly the same as your master."

    He firmly grasped the spirit sword that refused to yield, and made a simple stroke towards the thousands of magic weapons in front of him.

    A powerful and overbearing spiritual power swept forward along the Qingyue sword, and all the magic weapons exploded into fireworks in mid-air before they could get close.

    The Qingyue Sword could not withstand the impact of the spiritual energy rebounded from these explosions. Suddenly, cracks appeared on the sword's body, and it shattered in an instant under Zi Yi's disbelieving eyes.

    The man in purple seemed to be stunned unexpectedly. He held the hilt of the sword and looked at the broken blade with only one section left on it. He murmured in a strange low voice: "When it was in Yu Xiang's hand, I never saw it like this.  It¡¯s easy to break¡­¡±

    However, if he remembers correctly

    There seems to be a magic circle in this Qingyue Sword.

    ¡ª¡ªThe sword is broken and people arrive.

    ¡­¡­

    A hand seemed to suddenly appear from the void, holding the purple-clothed man's wrist. He was slightly startled, and just as he was about to look up, his hand was empty.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?He also discovered that this was not true; he had no place in this world.

    But Yuxiang always felt that Bai Qiuhan was not the kind of person who wanted to die. If he didn't have enough vitality, he wouldn't act recklessly.

    ¡ª¡ªHe is not that fragile.

    ¡­¡­

    "I'm really not that fragile."

    Yuxiang dragged Bishama back again, not wanting him to disturb their conversation.

    Zi Yi stood not far away, frowning, watching them communicating alone in the forest.

    "However, I am not as meticulous in planning as you think."

    Bai Qiuhan said lightly: "I just feel that if I stay in this world, I will just be a lost dog. I have to look at people's looks and rely on them. It's better to go to another world to take risks. Since the Shura world can breed living beings  , presumably the environment is not a harsh place. Maybe I can find a foundation one day, I can come back with enough confidence."

    Yu Xiang looked sideways: "Now do you have the confidence?"

    "Of course," Bai Qiuhan smiled slightly, "Now I have the confidence to stand between heaven and earth with my own strength."

    Yuxiang stared at him, nodded, and said sincerely: "That's good. Living freely with your own strength is the happiest thing."

    "What about you?" Bai Qiuhan asked, "Are you happy now?"

    "I accomplished everything I can do." Yuxiang was silent for a moment, seeming to recall every detail of the year. After a long time, she smiled softly, "So, there is nothing to be unhappy about."

    The smile on her face hadn¡¯t faded away, but the man had already raised his hand and touched her cheek.

    She was slightly startled, but when she raised her eyes, she saw his pair of majestic purple eyes, which were vaguely flowing, and his eyes were soft: "You still look best when you smile."

    Suddenly, a stream of black smoke could no longer be suppressed and spurted out from Yuxiang's sleeves, and a line of dragon-like sword intent also pierced from behind him.

    "¡ª¡ªIt seems that I made a mistake in allowing you to be born."

    "How unbecoming it is to act frivolously!"

    ¡­¡­

    Postscript: Many years later, a disciple of Guanghan Peak in Shangyangmen finally broke through the ruthless avenue and succeeded to the position of the peak master of Guanghan Peak.  Master Yuxiang turned his ruthless ways for many years into a leisurely journey, and traveled around in the company of his friends.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ps, Brahma and Moon God guarded the people in the Land of the Three Gods after the ruler ran away and rebuilt their homes.

    pss, since Taiyi originally prohibited the sect from forcibly passing on the ruthless way, the next successor, Yuxiang, has been waiting for a long time and finally can play with peace of mind!

    Yesterday I suddenly discovered that I started writing this article in January this year and finished it in December. It really is a whole year

    Finally, I can see many familiar IDs, I am so touched, I love you all!  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2019-12-28 00:17:01~2019-12-28 22:58:59~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the mines: crystal, jelly beans, 40105156, 1 naughty peach;

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 37 bottles of Hanhuahua; 30 bottles of Feizakura Yuzuki; 29 bottles of sunny; 10 bottles of Kasato Yunfu and Candy Xiaoshino;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com